《Free And Unfettered Sovereign》


 C1

    In the distant universe, in the vast space, there was a majestic palace. Within the palace sat four people. If someone from the Immortal Realm senior saw this, they would definitely be so scared that their legs would tremble. He kept kowtowing!


    Seated in the seat of honor were a man and a woman. The man had a majestic figure. If he were to stand up, he would definitely be more than two meters away. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a straight nose and mouth. Although he was wearing sackcloth, he couldn''t conceal his oppressive aura. It was as if he was the center of the universe.


    The sparkling skin of the woman beside him was so fragile that it seemed as if it could be blown away by the wind. It was shining with a snow-like luster. Her figure was straight and plump, her waist slim, her butt perfectly round, and her body slender and straight. She was like a jade beauty with exquisite curves, and when paired with her fairy-like appearance, it was as if all the best things in the world were gathered within her beauty. Although this woman was very tempting, the aura she exuded made one feel like they were worshipping her!


    There were two young men sitting below him. The one on the left had long, blood-red hair and a body that emitted a killing intent that caused one''s heart to tremble. His eyes gave off a bewildering, devilish light. The most eye-catching thing was that there was a nine-clawed dragon coiled around the man''s left arm. The moment one sat down there, it would naturally exude the aura of a superior.


    The man on the right was dressed like a scholar. His handsome face gave off a refreshing feeling. It was a stark contrast to the man on the left.


    At this time, the four people in the hall were chatting.


    The man asked in a low voice, "Do you understand now?"


    The black clothed man on the left nodded, and said solemnly: "Yes teacher, I have thought it through. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to comprehend the realm of creation, and wouldn''t have been able to fuse the realm of destruction with the realm of creation. Only by reincarnating and re-cultivating will it be possible to become a Throne. "


    The man on the right said worriedly, "Big brother, you have to think this through! This is no joke. "


    The man on the left laughed faintly, and said: "Hong Jun, we all have limitless lives, since we are still alive, I naturally want to be like teacher and uncle master, becoming a High Lord! You don''t have to persuade me. "


    Hong Jun sighed, and did not say a word. Because Hong Jun understood him, and since he had made a decision, there was no way he could change it.


    The great hall fell into silence, and after a long while, the man finally spoke, "Since you''ve made up your mind, then go and do it." With that, he waved his right hand, creating a door of time and space around him.


    The man in black stood up and bowed to the man in front of him. Looking at the "Passage of Samsara" above, he nodded resolutely. After that, an aura of destruction emerged from his body, and his body gradually dissipated. Finally, he condensed into a black soul bead, shooting towards the "Reincarnation Passage".


    The "Passage of Samsara" was closed, but the great hall was filled with loneliness ¡­


    There was a beautiful planet in the universe, people all called Earth. The people living on Earth were loyal to two families, the Wu and Zhang families, because these two families belonged to a very powerful family on Earth. They had their own army, and war often broke out between these two families, because both families had the same ambition to unify the world.


    Today was the beginning of the Lunar Calendar ¡ª the Soaring Dragon Pavilion of the Wu Clan. There was a sea of people in the reception hall, because today was the birth of the third son of the clan''s patriarch, and there were also people who wanted to curry favor with him. All of the servants in the clan were busy running around, not wanting to be happy.


    In a quiet courtyard, a beautiful woman was holding a newborn baby in her arms. This baby was the male lead of today''s banquet. Suddenly, a beautiful woman came in and said, "Grandma, your father-in-law wants you to carry the young master to the banquet hall.


    The woman said, "Yes, I''ll be right there."


    At this time, a very handsome middle-aged man walked over and said to everyone, "Thank you all for coming to my Soaring Dragon Pavilion to attend my third son''s birth banquet. I represent everyone in the Wu Clan to thank all of you for coming. We need to eat and drink at the banquet later on."


    The middle-aged man laughed heartily and announced that the banquet had officially begun. Everyone sat down, and some people asked if Patriarch Wu had given Third Young Master a name.


    The Patriarch replied, "My name is already good. My son is from the older generation, my eldest son is called Wu Changjiang, my second son is called Wu Zhangbo. He is also my third son!" He would be called Wu Changtao. I just so happen to be Jiang Botao, and I hope that my family can be like water everywhere. Everyone in the audience suddenly gave a warm round of applause. This banquet continued all the way until it ended at midnight.


    When everyone had left, the servants began their busy work on the rear, and when all the work was finished and it was almost daybreak, there were nine people sitting around a round table with a burning candle on it. At this time, Chief Wu Baojun said, "According to the current army configuration, we can launch an attack on the Zhang Family within a month, so this time we have to make sure that they never turn around." At this time, the person sitting on the left side of the Chief spoke, and Father, I am responsible for the mobilization of the water army to wipe out the entire Zhang Family.


    The person sitting opposite the chief said, "The Yangtze River, although their water army is not very strong, but they occupy a favorable terrain, so you must be careful when you are fighting. Remember this well."


    The Yangtze River said, "Don''t worry about Wang Zhong, I''m confident," the clan leader said. "I''ll leave the Changbo Army to you soon, is there a problem?"


    Wang Jun continued, "The army is more difficult to attack quickly. We must raise the morale of the army and then fight. If that''s the case, then we''ll have twice the result with half the effort."


    At this moment, the clan leader said, "The five reverends ask you to restrain the Zhang clan''s reverends, and then the five reverends nod their heads at the same time." Then the clan leader said, the five reverends ask you to restrain the Zhang clan''s reverends, and at this moment, the five reverends nodded their heads.


    At this time, the leader laughed and said, "That way, I can unite the whole world. At that time, my Wu Clan will be the eternal ruler of the whole world."


    Everyone''s eyes were twinkling like stars as they looked forward to the beautiful day.


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed, and under the Wu Clan''s all-out attack, the Zhang Clan was beaten to the point where they were on the verge of death. When the battle was about to end, and the Wu Clan was about to rule the entire world, something unimaginable happened.


    Although he was not killed, he was still seriously injured by the mysterious person. Through the examination of the reverends, they found out that the person was a cultivator expert who had injured the Patriarch, if not for the fact that the clan leader had also cultivated, and had a bit of self-preservation ability, this attack would have been enough to take his life.


    He said that he would need to return to the clan to recuperate from his injuries, and thus, this attack would not come to an end. Although it had severely injured the Zhang Family, they did not eliminate it in the end, but it would not hinder the development of the Wu Family for three to five years.


    When the army returned to the family territory, the civilians gave the triumphant heroes a warm celebration, while the families rewarded the soldiers who had rendered meritorious service and buried the martyred soldiers. This was also the reason why there were more citizens who supported Wu Family than the Zhang Family. The family would always be very caring for their own people, and once they returned to their family, the King would distribute military resources to them. Only after returning to the Soaring Dragon Pavilion did he find the backbone of the clan and discuss his next plan. Because the clan leader was injured, the meeting place was arranged to be in his bedroom.


    "As a patriarch, we should not only lead the war, but also consider the interests and survival of the family from a comprehensive perspective." Now, we must consolidate the city we have captured and send more men to consolidate our own strength. Don''t have any conflicts with the Zhang family if it is not necessary. At this point, the patriarch coughed and said, "I''m a little tired. Go and get busy. I need to rest for a while."


    Everyone stood up at the same time and said, "Clan leader (father), take your time to rest. Your subordinate (child) will take his leave." Thus, everyone returned to their own residences to rest.


    In the blink of an eye, five years had passed. In these five years, the strength of his Wu Family had increased by two-fifths compared to before, and he had become more talented, strong, and robust.


    In a wide courtyard, a child, who looked to be about four or five years old, was currently training. He was dressed in a tight, light blue attire, wearing leather boots, with an excited smile on his face, his beautiful face was flushed red, and a pair of phoenix eyes were sparkling. This child was the third young master of Wu Family, Wu Changtao, and standing beside him was the master of the third young master, who was also one of the five great reverends, Zhang Chengxun, who was currently observing the third young master''s breathing and cultivation path.


    When the Third Young Master was three years old, he started cultivating with Daoist Master Zhang. In two years'' time, the Third Young Master had gone from a child who didn''t know anything to a little genius in the family, because he was cultivating faster than any other cultivator in the family. In just two years'' time, he had almost caught up to his second brother''s cultivation.


    On this day, Daoist Master Zhang was examining the cultivation progress of the third young master for the past six months. When the third young master finally finished cultivating, his eyes flashed with a sharp light.


    Daoist Master Zhang nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Very good. In this half year, you have already caught up to your second brother. Very impressive!" A servant hurriedly ran over and said, "Daoist Master Zhang, Clan Leader has come to invite you in."


    Master Zhang nodded and said, "I will go over immediately." He then turned around and said, "Changtao, you must continue to work hard, do you know that although you cultivate very quickly, your cultivation has not completely consolidated yet. What you need to do now is to consolidate your foundation. The basics are always the most important. "The third young master replied with satisfaction," Yes, master, you can rest assured that your disciple will work hard. When I grow up, I will still help father kill the enemy.


    Satisfied, Daoist Master Zhang nodded his head and left under the guidance of the guide.


    They are all the backbone of the Wu Family, important generals and five reverends. At this time, the Patriarch stood up and walked to the place where a map was hung on the wall and said, "We have been preparing for five years, and have worked very hard for these five years. Our strength is now sufficient enough to destroy a Zhang Clan, it is truly a day that people are looking forward to.


    Apart from the five great reverends, all the others stood up and said, "Yes, clan leader. If you look closely, you can see that every single one of their eyes are currently burning with a fiery gaze and a deep will to fight."

 C2

    It was a sunny morning, and the sun was hanging high in the sky, showing a resolute expression on the faces of everyone on the stage, because today was the important day of the Zhang Family, and on the stage in front of the army stood a majestic person, wearing seven colored flexible armor and holding a three feet long blade. He was the patriarch of the Wu Family, and the patriarch said loudly: "Today is a special day, because we are going to write a glorious history for our descendants, and that is to eliminate the Zhang Clan, and sit in a position with one under the rule of the entire world."


    "My warriors, for our own sake and for our own descendants, will work hard to kill the enemy, forge ahead bravely, and write a solemn line in the history of our Wu clan. After the declaration by the clan leader, the soldiers raised their weapons high in their hands and shouted loudly," Kill the Zhang family, and rule the world. "


    The chief raised his hand, and all the voices stopped. The chief ordered loudly, "The frontline will change into a rear formation and set off," and the troops began to walk out of the city. When they arrived at the city gates, all the citizens carried songs and objects, sending off the heroes and wishing them a triumphant return.


    Just like this, the large group of people left their hometown and headed towards the Zhang Clan''s territory.


    On the way, the clan head recalled what his third son had told him before they left: "Father, are you going to kill the enemy? Take me with you. I am already very powerful and can help you kill the enemy."


    The clan leader said, "The child isn''t doing well yet, although you train very fast, but you are still a child. Wait until you grow up, then go and take him away, the third young master has always been smart since childhood, his big eyes moved around as he said," The child isn''t doing well yet, "the clan leader said," The child isn''t doing well yet, but even though you train very fast, he''ll still be a child.


    Although the third young master really wanted to go, he still didn''t get his father''s permission, so he could only dig his way back to his room. Thinking back to the clan leader''s chuckle, he thought to himself, "My youngest son''s life will have to change in the future."


    In the past few days, Revered Master Li had been calculating the changes in the weather and reporting to the clan leader at any time. Today, he predicted that a natural disaster was going to happen, and the rainstorm was a sign of a natural disaster. After the clan leader heard this, he took a deep breath and said, "Even if the heavens do not help me, I will still let out a long sigh."


    The Chief asked Spiritual Master Li, "Then should we just go back to the city or camp there and wait for the natural disaster to pass before advancing?" The Chief asked Spiritual Master Li, "Clan Leader, the natural disaster will befall in three days, should we come back soon? The best plan is to build a stone wall around the military camp to prevent the flood and reduce the damage." The chief nodded his head in acknowledgement and then ordered: "Without any doubt, the order to build a wall is sent out to the surface army. Tell the communication soldiers to tell the water army to take defensive measures. If they can''t avoid, they can abandon the ship and go ashore."


    In this kind of environment, the army of Wu Family had suffered an unprecedented disaster, and the losses were great. When the Sky Disaster was over, the patriarch almost fainted when he reported the remaining number of troops.


    When he looked at the checklist, he saw that the navy had lost two-thirds of its troops and the army a third, and that a general meeting had been convened immediately after he had finished looking at all the lists. At the meeting, he said that we should first withdraw to the family, and then discuss further, all the backbone members of the army agreed that when they were about to announce their return to the city, a soldier rushed in from outside and knelt down on one knee, saying, "Reporting to the chief, a scout at the front reported that the Zhang family was mobilizing the army in the direction of our troops."


    Hearing this, the leader''s face changed as he asked, "How many men and horses does the Zhang family have?" The soldier replied, "The army is 280 thousand, the water army is 100 thousand." After considering the situation, the leader said, "We have 80 thousand, the army is 250 thousand, and we still have work to do. If they continue to fight like this, it would not be a big loss."


    When the Patriarch and his elites said that we had to retreat immediately, if we did not retreat in time, it would not be easy for us to leave. At this time, Wang said, "But our soldiers are better than theirs, and our average fighting level is much higher than theirs. Even if we are smaller in numbers than theirs, we will still be."


    We have a 55% chance of defeating them. If we retreat without fighting, they will continue to pursue us. That way, we will be even more passive.


    Wang Jun continued, "In my opinion, I think it would be better to try to meet them head on. Chief, what do you think?" The Chief stood up and said, "What do you mean?" "


    Everyone looked at each other, then finally said together, We''ve been waiting for five years for a day, and if we don''t succeed, we''ll be grateful!


    Their words gave the patriarch a lot of courage, the patriarch said, and ordered the water and land troops to get into position to fight.


    Just like that, a evenly matched war broke out between the two sides.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the Wu and Zhang Families'' Army finally met. The earth was filled with a thick smell of gunpowder, and once the battle started, the troops on both sides would anxiously plan their strategy and coordinate with the movement of the formation. When both sides were ready, the Patriarch of Wu Family stood up and waved his hand, signaling everyone to attack.


    At this time, Zhang Fengyi, the Zhang family''s patriarch, said, "Chen''er has ordered me to attack Wu."


    When there was a difference of 50 meters between the two sides, the two sides began to hit their assault drums. The troops on the battlefield started fighting, and the Wu Clan''s five ministers also charged towards the four Zhang Clan ministers. Their cultivations were all in the Golden Origin Stage, and if they fought one on one, they would be considered evenly matched, but if it was five against four, the situation would be even worse. While the fighting was going well, the water army led by the Wu Family young master Wu Changjiang also met with the Zhang Shui army.


    When the two sides went into truce and counted the number of people, they realized that in the first round, the losses were huge. The Wu Family lost two ministers, the 250 thousand strong army lost 190 thousand, the navy lost 60 thousand, the head of the Zhang Family lost two young masters, the leader of the Zhang Family lost 200 thousand, the head of the army lost 200 thousand, and the head of the navy lost nearly 70 thousand. All three young masters were injured, and both sides suffered heavy losses.


    When it was almost 12 o''clock in the morning, both sides finished cleaning up the battlefield and sent all the wounded to the tents to recuperate. The Wu Family Clan Master called a meeting to discuss the next stage of the battle.


    Wang said at first, "Patriarch, I suggest we withdraw our troops. We can go back and reorganize for a few years before we attack. If we do that, we can''t avoid getting caught in the crossfire."


    Third Young Master''s Master, Zhang Zhenren, stood up and said, "No, our Third Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother have both died in the hands of the Master of the Zhang Family. We must seek revenge."


    "The remaining two disciples stood up at the same time and said," "Fifth Junior Brother is right. We want revenge. If you retreat, we will withdraw our support." "


    At this time, the Chief stood up and said, "Honored Elders, please do not be impatient. We need to recall from the long term that these ministers were needed during the war, because the presence of the Chief would ensure the Chief''s safety. Since we are already in this situation, we might as well go all out with the Zhang Family, so that we have a better chance of winning. Because their overall strength is much worse than ours, what do you think?"


    "Wang Jun stood up and said," "As you command, my lord. As you say, all the core members of the clan stand up and say," "Yes, my lord." "


    "I hope all of you will be sincere enough to overcome your difficulties and make this difficult stop for the sake of our descendants," said the patriarch. "All the elites will speak together, vowing their allegiance to the patriarch, and the patriarch will raise his hand and say," Well, all of you go back and prepare the soldiers for a good rest. Tomorrow will be our final battle with the Zhangs. "


    Many people gathered in the Zhang family''s tent. The patriarch stood up and said, "Pass my order to the soldiers, tell them to rest well tonight. Tomorrow, they will return to the city to clean up. We then turned to ask the soldiers below, do you have any objections."


    The Zhang Clan Head first looked towards the Guardian of the Zhang Clan, meaning to ask him for his opinion. Only one of the two reverends had come, because they were already heavily injured and were resting in their residence. When the gaze of the leader and the Guardian of the Zhang Clan met, a light flashed in their eyes, scaring the Patriarch so much that he hurriedly avoided Liu Zhenren''s gaze.


    "In my opinion, tomorrow we will make a final attack with Wu Family to avenge your warriors, my eldest senior brother and third junior brother."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a slightly pale complexion walked in. Everyone, including the Patriarch, stood up and said, "Sage Chen, your injuries are fine. Sage Chen waved her hand and said, they''re fine.


    He understood that even though he could compete with Wu Family with his current strength, if he were to lack these two reverends, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    He immediately said: "Both of you, don''t say that. I''m just talking about my idea. If you don''t agree, then how about we just follow Chang Jian''s plan?" The two reverends nodded their heads at the same time. At this time, the Patriarch let out a long breath and turned to look at Li Jun. He asked Li Jun. Do you have any good ideas? Li Jun replied, "Reporting to the Patriarch, what I mean is that we should use our current advantage to eliminate all of our Wu Family. What do you think about this?"


    The sky was pitch black tonight, and I couldn''t even see my own fingers. Suddenly, two afterimages flew by, and the direction they were heading was Wu Family that was camped in the north, when the Wu Family was about 500 meters away from me, they suddenly stopped, and discovered three figures not too far away from me flying like the wind towards me. Sage Liu used his Spiritual Sense to check and inhale a breath of cold air, because those three shadows were the three people left behind in Wu Family.


    When they were about to approach, both sides stopped and stood face to face. The first person who spoke was the master of the third young master, Spiritual Master Zhang, who was being worshipped by the Wu Family.


    He directly said to the three of them, "We have come to find the three of you to take revenge, and also to bring back the heads of the Wu Family Clan Chiefs." (It turned out that the thing that they planned to do with the Zhang Family Patriarch was to assassinate the Patriarch of the Wu Family, and the three of them had also launched a sneak attack on him.)


    The three reverends of Wu Family took out their weapons at the same time, and all of their swords flashed with a purple light. The two opponents simultaneously took out their own longswords, the sword bodies emitting a faint cyan light, and both sides muttered a few words to themselves as their s rushed towards the other side, forming a triangle formation to attack the Zhang reverend. This was the unique sword formation of the reverends, with the two opponents on the left and right using their powers in the middle, it was precisely the God Killing Slash of Qingyun Sect.


    When the two masses of energy came into contact with each other, an earth-shaking explosion occurred. Craters appeared on the ground one after another, causing the space to distort. The explosion woke up the warriors who were resting, and they all quickly picked up their clothes and ran out with weapons in hand.


    When everyone came out of their tents, they saw a shocking sight! In this way, everyone fled to the back. At the end of the first round, the five people in the battle had all received quite a bit of damage, and their clothes were leaking air from the sword Qis. Each and every one of their expressions were extremely miserable.

 C3

    We four brothers have lived together for so many years and have never been separated. This time, we must avenge them, even if we have to die, it is worth it, and that person said, what Second Brother said is right, we must drag a few people along with us before we die.


    When Master Zhang was transmitting sound, the Wu Family Guardian was recovering its strength, but what they did not know was that the Zhang Guardian had already done something that no one had thought of, and that was that it was a matter of life and death.


    The smell of fresh blood floated in the air. It was the blood of the soldiers that were killed by the energy shockwaves, when suddenly, the Zhang Family Guardian attacked the Wu Family Guardian together, following that, the five of them started fighting with more and more wounds on their bodies, and in the nick of time, the Zhang Family''s Fourth Junior Brother sent a sound transmission to his Second Brother, telling him that he would be able to stay with them for the rest of his life. After he finished speaking, he activated his Gold Yuan Energy and was ready to explode.


    Suddenly, the fourth brother of the Zhang Family made his move, and flew towards the second brother of the Zhang Family. Just as the two of them were about to fight, a bloody light flashed in the eyes of the fourth junior brother of the Zhang Family, and when they realized something was wrong, the fourth junior brother had already arrived in front of them, and the energy fluctuation in the air was abnormal, the space was completely distorted, and then, they heard a loud noise from the heaven and earth, and like that, the three people were simultaneously smashed into ashes!


    That was his brother who had been with him for many years, and had died just like that, so who wouldn''t be sad? When he felt that someone was chasing after him from behind, he used the Spiritual Sense to check and found out that it was, Spiritual Master Zhang. His eyes turned from a layer of mist to a bloody glow.


    He used his spiritual sense to investigate the situation, and suddenly discovered that his eldest senior brother, fourth senior brother, and fourth senior brother had been completely annihilated. He looked at his second senior brother, Zhang, and his eyes filled with tears, and his gaze became fierce, and he used all his strength to chase after his second senior brother. However, he still maintained a certain distance from his second senior brother. When the Patriarch of the Wu Family heard the words of the Sect Leader Zhang, his second senior brother had already flown in front of him, moreover a cruel smile hung on his face. Suddenly, with a loud bang, the second senior brother, the Patriarch of the Wu Family, and hundreds of surrounding warriors were annihilated along with them.


    Now that the Patriarch is dead, his eldest son has inherited his position as the commander of the water and land armies. He told the soldiers, "Today I will avenge my father, today I will make the Zhang Family never exist, and my brave warriors will follow me to destroy the Zhang Family." After that, everyone shouted, "Exterminate the Zhang Family, exterminate the Zhang Family!"


    What happened last night, the spies of the Zhang family had already reported it to the Zhang family head, and the Zhang family head immediately held an emergency meeting, the content being how to use this opportunity to eliminate the Wu Family one by one.


    Just before noon, the scout from the Zhang family reported that the Wu Family is currently heading towards our troops, and will arrive in half an hour. When the Zhang family heard this, they became happy, and the patriarch said, Send word that I have ordered the entire army to enter a state of battle, and we will wait with ease to kill them.


    When the two armies met, the Zhang Family Patriarch was standing on the stage behind the Zhang Family army with a glowing face. In his eyes, the current Wu Family was nothing, and in his eyes, today''s battle was already decided, the rest of the world would belong to the Zhang Family.


    Looking at the bandages on their bodies, one could tell that the injuries they had received yesterday had not completely healed yet. However, looking at the expressions on their faces, they could see that they had a strong will to fight and a spirit that would never admit defeat. It was at this time that the eldest young master spoke out loudly, "My brave warriors, charge forward for me, kill everyone in the Zhang family." At the same time, the Zhang Family Patriarch also issued an attack order.


    The war lasted for 3 hours, and under the bravery of the second young master of Wu Family, the battle finally came to an end. The Zhang Family Patriarch never thought that today, Wu Family would come looking for revenge on the Zhang Family with the determination to die, and the atmosphere of both sides was obviously different. If all the people who had won today were to discuss about who was on Wu Family''s side, then the war would be brutal and realistic, and if there was no reason to win then the fight would stop, and what both sides wanted was, if not for you to die, then so it would be for me.


    When both sides counted the number of people, they realized that both sides had suffered heavy losses. Compared to the other side, the Wu Family side had suffered a big loss.


    Just as the Zhang Family was about to continue their pursuit, a shadow suddenly shot out from behind the Wu Family, flying straight towards the Zhang Family. Waving his hand, he chopped off the head of the Zhang Family Patriarch, then directly held it in his hand and flew high into the air, and said, Let the war end here, I do not wish to kill one more of you, immediately scram back to your house, if I regret anything, I will kill all of you, and by then, everyone would have clearly seen that this person was Wu Family''s only remaining reverend, Taoist Zhang.


    Although the Zhang Family left, there was not a bit of happiness on the side of the Wu Family, because all of them were almost all injured, and did not even have the ability to fight anymore. If they had the ability, they would not let Zhang Zhenren take action, and just like that, the century battle of the human world ended.


    When the news of the Patriarch''s death spread to the Wu Family, everyone, including the citizens, became sorrowful. The man was dressed entirely in mourning, the woman in white was wearing a set of black clothes, and this was the important etiquette for the passing away of an important figure in the Wu Family family. On the second day of the Patriarch''s death, the army led by the eldest young master had returned to their hometown.


    In the Soaring Dragon Pavilion, everyone was kneeling down together. The leader of the group was the wife of the Patriarch, Lady Wang, followed by the three sons of the Patriarch, leaving behind only the backbone of the Wu Family and the important soldiers. Only Spiritual Master Zhang did not come, because cultivators did not pay attention to the etiquette of mortals.


    When the time was right, everyone began to cry bitterly, because as the time was right, it meant that the dead were about to be buried in the ground. Although there were only some clothes worn by the family head and the jade weapons that they often carried with them, Lady Wang, the head''s wife, was in great pain and did not want them to carry the coffin away. As the saying goes, a couple for a whole night is a hundred days, not to mention a couple of decades, at that time, many women helped Lady Wang up and had her coffin carried away.


    Even the children were crying out in grief. The procession walked all the way to a place ten miles away from the city, which was a beautiful place filled with tombstones left behind by the ancestors of the Wu Family. When the coffins were carried to a hole that had already been dug, they would slowly place them in the hole. At this time, the person in charge of the funeral said, "Family head, please state it, what do you have to say to the patriarch?"


    First, n¨¦e Wang stood in front of the coffin and said, "Husband, you can rest in peace. My sons, I hope they can be as well-educated as you. Once everything is settled, I''ll go and find you." A few women came up to help her down.


    The eldest young master then said, "Father, you can go and take care of it. I will bring the family back to prosperity. You can rest assured."


    The Second Young Master then said, "Father, please be at ease. I will help Big Brother save our family''s mountains and rivers, and at the same time, I will help you fulfill your wish before death and unite the world."


    The Third Young Master suddenly shouted, "Father, you have a crying heart. Father, you can go and rest in peace. When I am done with my martial arts, I will help brother kill off the entire Zhang Family. I will let our family exist forever in this world, so you can be at ease and do what you have to do. You have to look at me from underground to protect me."


    The third young master''s words had infected everyone and made them shocked. This was because the words of a five-year-old child were what he had just said. After he had grown up, the third young master had completely accomplished what he had just said.


    After burying the Patriarch, everyone returned home. In a room in the Soaring Dragon Pavilion, the three Wu Family brothers as well as Wang Zhong, Spiritual Master Zhang, and a group of elites were busy with a secret meeting to discuss the conscription of troops.


    At the meeting, the eldest son was also the Patriarch of Wu Family who said, "Right now we have to recruit soldiers and train soldiers. We have to do our best to increase our strength."


    The clan leader asked the Third Young Master, "Third Brother, do you have any plans?"


    Third Young Master replied, "I want to find a place to train with Master. I''m still young, so I''ll help you kill the enemy when I grow up." Third Young Master turned to his Master, Master Zhang, and asked him if he agreed.


    Master Zhang continued: "Okay, no problem, just let the third young master follow me. In any case, my injuries will not recover anytime soon, let me find a quiet place to heal them and pass on my knowledge of cultivation Arts s to the third young master. As long as you work hard, I can''t think of becoming an expert in 10 years."


    When everything was settled, everyone left the Soaring Dragon Pavilion to busy themselves with their own matters, leaving behind the clan head, the second prince, the three young masters, and Master Zhang. At this time, a beautiful woman walked in from outside the door, and she was the mother of the three young masters, Lady Wang. The three stood up and called out, ''Mother,'' Lady Wang nodded, and Dao Master Zhang said, "Madam, I plan to find a quiet place to properly teach the third young master, what do you think?"


    Lady Wang looked at her only 5-year-old son, her eyes filled with love, and said, "Ah, my son, do you want to go?"


    Wang Shi''s eyes were filled with reluctance, but she still nodded her head and said, "Good job, this is your father''s good son. Your mother wishes you an early success, son, you must work hard." As she said this, Lady Wang shed a few tears of reluctance, and the third prince threw himself into the embrace of his mother, hugging her tightly.


    Just like this, the eldest and second young masters worked hard to form a new army. The third young master followed his master to find a place to cultivate.

 C4

    At the foot of a mountain surrounded by black fog stood two people. To be more precise, one was an adult while the other was a child. These two people were the Master Zhang and his disciple who had come to Black Wind Mountain to heal and learn.


    Master Zhang asked, "Changtao, do you know why I brought you here to cultivate?"


    Changtao shook his head: "I don''t know, but I believe Master has his own reasons," Master Zhang looked at him with praise in his eyes, and then speaking of the black qi in Black Wind Mountain, he said, "I don''t know, but I believe Master has his own reasons," Master Zhang looked at him with praise, and then talked about the black qi in Black Wind Mountain, which was actually a type of extremely strong spiritual qi, but it was contaminated by the Demonic Beast s inside.


    Changtao asked: "Master, are you not afraid of these Demonic Beast?"


    Spiritual Master Zhang replied: "The level of the Demonic Beast here are very low, but there are a lot of them." There were also many hidden Demonic Beast, most of them left alone in the world, working hard to cultivate in hopes of reaching the Demon Realm soon, so they normally do not take part, so we do not need to be afraid. As Spiritual Master Zhang recalled, my ancestor once fought with a tribulation stage Demonic Beast and almost died in its hands.


    In a battle between Demonic Beast and humans, it was extremely difficult for humans to win, unless you had a good weapon, you would definitely be beaten. Changtao nodded his head and asked Master, what cultivation realms are there in your people, and what are the differences between the ranks? And what do you mean by Demon Realm? Then where would humans ascend to? Changtao asked a series of questions.


    Thus, the two of them sat down on the grass facing each other. Changtao''s eyes flashed as he looked at his own master, Master Zhang Ling. Master Zhang Zhang said that in our universe, the five worlds are: "Human, Ghost, Immortal, Demon, and Demon".


    On the other side of the ocean, there is also a continent that is many times larger than your two families. This continent is known as the "Lotus Mountain Range", and the people that live on that continent are Cultivators, Cultivators of Demons, Cultivators of Demons, and even Cultivators of Ghost Realm. As for the Ghost Realm, they live in another region, which is also the underground which you speak of, mortals will report to the Ghost Realm whenever they die.


    Therefore, there was never a war in the Ghost Realm, and the rest of the four realms did not touch them either. However, there were some super experts who went to the Ghost Realm to look for their loved ones and friends, and it was very simple to save them, they were the ones who defeated the Spirit King, but it was extremely rare for them to do so, because when he and the other four realm lords had created this universe, Great God Pan Gu had bestowed a divine artifact in their hands. The ones who possessed this divine artifact were all below one person, above ten thousand people, and the chances of saving their loved ones were very slim.


    However, from the beginning of the universe, not a single one of them was able to accomplish that. However, every year until the year 2000, it was still a war of release, and this had already become an eternal law. Saying this, Sage Zhang cleared his throat and continued.


    As for the level of cultivation and the functions, no one, regardless of race or race, would follow this cycle of cultivation and cultivate to the following eight stages.


    Houtian: "It''s mainly about using body transformation and absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as one''s own training method."


    Second stage of the Innate Realm: "can ride the sword and fly, and use Spiritual Sense to probe things and people."


    "You can cultivate elemental energy. With elemental energy, you can train faster, and when you encounter danger you can choose to self-destruct and kill the enemy together. Unless it is absolutely impossible, your father died at the hands of the second senior brother of the Zhang family."


    Four Primordial Spirit Stage: "Able to give birth to a human-shaped Primordial Spirit." When faced with danger, he could choose to use the Primordial Spirit to escape. His speed was three times faster than normal, but when the Primordial Spirit leaves his body, he was extremely weak and could not be harmed.


    Five Dragons Descending Dragon: "It can hide one''s presence and body from outsiders, but it is useless if one meets someone with a higher cultivation level."


    Sixth Subduing Tiger Stage: "It can change one''s appearance and aura, but it is also useless to meet people with a higher cultivation level."


    Sevenfold Spiritual Condensation: "Able to gather and refine all of the surrounding spiritual energy into one''s own spiritual energy, using it within the body to increase one''s cultivation speed."


    The Eight Extinction Period: "Before one reaches the heavenly tribulation, they can possess the ability to live forever while slowing down their cultivation speed, avoiding the normal time of heavenly tribulation and allowing themselves to have sufficient confidence before facing the heavenly tribulation."


    At this time, he had to train by himself, and through his understanding of the Heavenly Dao and his understanding of the Heavenly Dao, he had to create stronger Arts. There were many ways to create things that were wrong, leading to death, and there were also people who created good cultivation methods, then his cultivation would become higher along with his strength, so when a person ascended into the Immortal Realm, everything would go according to plan, and his strength would determine his status.


    Master Zhang continued to talk. As for cultivation Arts, there were different levels of cultivation speed and attack power, as well as a human''s comprehension and comprehension and observation. If all of these could be combined, then a person''s cultivation speed would be extremely astonishing.

 C5

    The sky was about to turn dark, so Spiritual Master Zhang stood up from the dark green grass and said: "Let''s go, it''s almost dark, we should first find a good place to go up the mountain, after we have settled down, we will explain the details of the Immortal Demon Demon Realm and weapons to you," Changtao stood up and said happily, "Oh, that''s good, then Master, let''s quickly go find them, after saying that, he laughed, and ran towards the Black Wind Mountain, looking at Master Zhang with a kind gaze, thinking, don''t fool him, he''s still a child, after all, look at the talent of this child, his future is too bright, ah!


    In a small cave at the side of the cliff in the front mountain, there was a ball of fire. The master and disciple pair sat around the fire, Changtao said, "Master, quickly tell me about the" Demon Immortal "and the" Lotus Mountain Range ".


    "In terms of Lotus Mountain Range, there are four major sects, namely, Lianyun Sect, Cyan Profound Sect, Profound Illusion Sect, and Pingyun Sect."


    It''s because he has the ability to be arrogant, his Devil Realm''s strength is similar to a person''s Immortal Realm, and their cultivation speed is relatively slow, but once they reach the same level as a human, they can generally kill humans. This is also the reason why there are so few experts in the cultivation world, such as demons or devils.


    Thus, he told Changtao about the situation of the weapons in the Five Realms. He told him about it, but he told him about it once, okay?


    Changtao hurriedly replied, "Master, you can rest assured. Do you still not know about my memory? That''s a good word, haha. "


    Spiritual Masters Zhang continued to say that most of the weapons used in the Mortal Realm are all spirit artifacts, and all of them are divided into four levels: low, middle, high, and extreme rank. Immortal Artifact s can be used for Immortal Realm, and they are also divided into four levels, and other than the Mortal Realm, the rest of the leaders of the four realms all possess divine artifacts bestowed by the masters of the universe.


    The owner of Immortal Realm, Demon King White Tiger, used a crescent moon blade. The owner of Devil Realm, Devil, used a meteor spear, and the owner of Ghost Realm, Sha Yanluo, used a Soul Annihilation Lock. These four instruments were also related to the cultivation of the Arts that the masters of the Four Realms cultivated, because these four weapons were all custom-made by the masters of the universe. Only the four Arts were different from the rest.


    But that was just a legend. It had been countless years since the creation of the universe, but no one had ever seen either Mother Nuwa or Pangu, not to mention the Heaven-Splitting Axe and the World Creation Godsilk. It was just a legendary weapon; it was hard to say if anyone had ever seen one.


    Changtao asked, "What are Master Pangu and Mother Nuwa doing?"


    "Pangu and Mother Nuwa are the masters of this world. Without them, we wouldn''t even know of their existence right now."


    As he finished speaking, Daoist Master Zhang coughed and his face turned pale. It seemed that he had been severely injured.


    Changtao quickly replied, "Master, your injuries are fine."


    In the past, your family only trained a few strong and healthy Arts, and could only have a function of being immune to a hundred diseases. Because your family has been fighting for many years, and no one has enough time to cultivate, so very few people in your family have enough time to relax and cultivate, and up until now, only your big brother and second brother are in the Lesser Heaven stage, so other clan members have minor roles to play, alright, let''s not talk about it, now I will teach you about Pingyun Sect.


    If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me directly. From tomorrow on, you will have to go up the mountain to train and train your body, and the two things are to chop firewood and fight wild beasts to train your body, and before the sunrise in the morning, you have to meditate to absorb the nature''s spirit energy, if you work hard, with your talent, you will be able to reach the late stage of the Postnatal Realm within five years. Do you know? "I must work hard, or else I don''t want you as my disciple." Changtao withdrew his usual childish attitude and said solemnly, "Master, don''t worry, in order to avenge father, I will definitely work hard in cultivation." Then, Spiritual Master Zhang said, "Okay, I believe in you, you will definitely do it.


    Just like this, Changtao began to crazily train his body and absorb spiritual energy. Whenever he could not take it anymore, he would think of his oath and his father''s miserable death, and grinded his teeth and persevered on. In order to train faster, Changtao had to find the fastest cheetah in the forest and use it as his target of attack. In the beginning, all sorts of wild beasts in the forest wanted to eat this little guy, but they would all die in his hands, and in the future, whenever a wild beast that didn''t feel as good as Changtao saw that Changtao was about to run away, Changtao wouldn''t chase after it, because it wasn''t a challenge for him, but there was a type of wild beast that had become Changtao''s friend. It was a bird that looked like an eagle and bird, not a very big one.


    Usually, Changtao would call it Little Gray, and the Little Gray would follow him to cultivate every day. Also, the Little Gray would play around with him, and just like that, day after day, year after year.

 C6

    The entire Black Wind Mountain was wrapped in a layer of white light, a human figure quickly shot down from the mountain, and flew all the way to the mouth of a cave. This person was Changtao, the current Changtao, almost 15 years old, currently was an extremely handsome youth, with an almost perfect figure, that was the result of him being in his puberty everyday. His jet-black hair scattered everywhere, his pointed nose, exquisite facial features, and bright skin.


    During Changtao''s training, the Little Gray would often pick some unknown Spirit Fruits for Changtao to eat. After eating them, their powers would grow and their bodies would strengthen, so when Changtao was bored, he would take the Little Gray and go find the cheetah to train with. Sometimes, even without Changtao doing anything, the Little Gray would just peck them to death with its beak.


    ''s master, Spiritual Master Zhang, also didn''t know what kind of birds Little Gray was, so Changtao went to find Little Gray to play when there was nothing wrong. Although the two of them couldn''t communicate through words, after ten years of interaction, they were already able to form a heart bond.


    The two of them were basically inseparable, staying together all day and night. Sometimes, when Changtao wanted to go home, he would tell the Little Gray, and when the Little Gray knew that Changtao was in a bad mood, it would automatically fly onto Changtao''s shoulder and peck at his face.


    In these ten years, Changtao rarely saw his master. Because his master needed to heal, Changtao found a place to cultivate in the forest, and did not go to Master often. Every day, the Little Gray would accompany him through, and Changtao would often say to the Little Gray: "If only you could speak, or transform into a human like Master had said, then we brothers can talk and live together."


    Walking into the cave, he saw a middle-aged man sitting on a rock. This person was Changtao''s master, Master Zhang Ling Tian. Master Zhang had been recuperating in this cave for close to ten years.


    Changtao said excitedly: "Master, I have finally cultivated to the great perfection of the Innate Realm."


    Spiritual Master Zhang slowly opened his eyes, a glint flashed across his eyes, then he nodded and said, "Very good. You are very talented. You only needed ten years to reach the Xiantian Full Circle realm. It''s really amazing! Must we continue to work hard? "


    Changtao nodded: "Master, I am a genius! This little thing is nothing. "Haha ¡­"


    Daoist Master Zhang''s gaze immediately became sharp as he scolded, "You must do it so that you won''t be arrogant. In the world of cultivation, people like you are everywhere. Don''t be complacent. Do you know how to be modest? "


    Changtao nodded and replied, "Master''s teachings are correct, disciple will remember them. Master, have you recovered from your injuries? "


    Daoist Master Zhang lovingly said, "My injuries have already completely healed. You don''t need to worry. You must cultivate properly, understand?"


    Changtao said: "Mn, I got it, Master. Rest assured, hurry up and pass me the cultivation method of the Gold Essence realm. I can''t wait. "


    "On the road of cultivation, one must not be overly hasty, everything must be done according to the nature. Otherwise, if an inner demon is born, it will be very easy for one to go berserk, and the gains will not make up for the losses, you know?" said Zhang. "Remember!"


    Changtao nodded. "Master, I will train with my feet on the ground and grow bit by bit."


    Zhang said, "If you say so, then I am relieved. Cultivation is not something that you do not train diligently." It depends on how profound your comprehension of the Heavenly Dao is. Even immortals have to comprehend the Heavenly Dao and understand it naturally. If he could comprehend the entire path of the Heavenly Dao, then he would be invincible. The person who can completely understand the Heavenly Dao is the ruler of this universe, you know? "


    Changtao said, "Master, what is the Heavenly Dao? How do you comprehend and comprehend it? "


    "Everyone has a different understanding of the Heavenly Dao. Honestly speaking, I don''t know what the Heavenly Dao is either," Zhang said. I think it''s about following the laws of nature. But that''s not the right way, anyway. When you train, your mind enters a universe. This universe should be the gateway to the Heavenly Dao. It''s up to you to understand it. Others can''t help you, and you can''t ask them what they think. This was because people with different thoughts had different ways of understanding the Heavenly Dao! Do you need to understand according to your own understanding, understand? "


    Changtao replied, "Mmm! I know, Master. Either I don''t do it or I do it to the best of my abilities. "


    "Master believes in you," Zhang said. Oh! That''s right. Now that you are about to cultivate to the Golden Origin Stage, you can''t use my flying sword. I''ll pass you a flying sword now. " Upon saying that, Daoist Master Zhang waved his hands and a green light shot out from his fingers. He appeared a meter away from Changtao.


    This sword was three feet three inches long, and its blade glowed with a green light. It gave people a chilling feeling! Daoist Master Zhang held the flying sword in his hand and slowly said, "I picked up this flying sword by chance and a refiner helped me refine it after I picked it up." You first need to bind it with blood, in order to be able to combine it with the flying sword and do whatever you want with it. Just like this, after speaking, Daoist Master Zhang moved his finger and the flying sword entered into Taoist Master Zhang''s body, and with a flip of his hand, the flying sword appeared again.


    Changtao nodded his head and said: "No wonder every time I use your flying sword to cultivate, I always find that this sword cannot maximize my attack power. I thought it was because my cultivation wasn''t high enough. I can''t control this sword! So it turns out that Master has already acknowledged you as master. " Changtao seemed to have suddenly realized something, and continued: "Then how can I make this flying sword recognize me as master, and what if I want to use someone else''s weapon, and this weapon already has an owner?"


    Dao Master Zhang said, "The weapons of cultivators are not like those used by mortals. You can use them once you bring them over." You only have two choices if you want weapons from other cultivators. The first is that person who took the initiative to retract the Spiritual Sense from the sword. The second is to directly kill this person and seize the weapon. "


    Changtao nodded and said: "En, I understand master. Then, has your Spiritual Sense been retracted this sword? "


    "I have already retracted it," said Daoist Master Zhang. "Now, I will give you this Green Wind Slash. In the future, you can use this sword hilt first. When you want to use it, you can activate the Spiritual Sense to summon it. A few days ago, your big brother sent a message to me using a Spiritual Sense. I said five years from now. I need to go back and help him deal with some trivial matters. Will you come back with me? "


    Changtao said: "Master, I want to cultivate here first. Five years later, I will go back and help Big Brother eliminate the Zhang Family. That was the oath I made at my father''s grave! "Therefore, I must hurry up and train here."


    Master Zhang said: Don''t let revenge affect your mental state, and cause you to train harder. Oh, right, before we leave, I will give this to you, and I will take out a small porcelain bottle from my sleeve and give it to Changtao, and say, this is an Essence Nurturing Pill, it can help you nurture your Qi and raise your vitality, making your spirit energy even more pure. You only need to take one pellet at the early stage of the Golden Origin Stage, eat three pellets at the middle stage, and eat five at the late stage at the same time.


    Changtao said: "En, I understand master, you can go back now without worry. I will do my best, I will not disappoint you. There are Little Gray to accompany me here, please take care of yourself."


    Daoist Master Zhang said, "Yes, the lifespan of a cultivator is very long. If one can cultivate it to the highest level, it will be limitless. As for me, you don''t have to worry about me.


    Changtao looked at his master''s shadow shrinking bit by bit, until it finally disappeared. Only then did he come back to his senses, and said to the Little Gray: "Now there''s only the two of us, I want to cultivate properly.


    The Little Gray nodded its head, and used its beak to peck at Changtao''s face. The two of them started fighting, and when Changtao got tired of it, Changtao would enter a state of cultivation, while the Little Gray would just stay there, modestly guarding him.


    In one of the caves in Black Wind Mountain, there was a figure emitting a faint purple glow, which made the cave look purple. In a cave of Black Wind Mountain, there was a figure emitting a faint purple glow, which made the cave look purple.


    It was sent to him by his master, Zhang Zhenren, who said: "We want him to go back to the clan immediately, because he is going to attack the Zhang family on the first of next month."


    Changtao replied the Spiritual Sense: "How long have I been here since Master left?"


    "It''s been more than four and a half years since I left," Zhang replied.


    Changtao shouted loudly. My god, I actually used "three years" to meditate this time, hurry and check the results of this time''s closed door cultivation, he used the Spiritual Sense to check his own body, and discovered that his gold element was already open to a large extent. According to the cultivation method Master left for me, this proves that I have already reached the late stage of the gold element.


    Master Zhang was extremely shocked when he heard it, and said to Changtao, "Oh my god, you''re really a genius. I spent 150 years to reach the Mastery Stage and you only used 14 years to do it. You''re really a miracle in the cultivation world.


    Changtao said: "Okay, I will take it immediately. I will go back in five days, Master will let my big brother wait until I return before sending out the troops. This time, I must destroy the Zhang Family."


    It was the first day of the third month of the lunar new year, and a drizzle was falling from the sky. As the saying goes, spring rain is as precious as oil, and 200 thousand strong warriors were standing orderly on top of the military training factory in Wu Family, and every one of them had high fighting spirit, and were dressed neatly in a formation. They gave off a shocking feeling, and on the high platform in front of the army, there were six people standing in succession.


    When the sun rose high in the sky and shone brightly on the land, near noon, the Patriarch stood on the stage with two flags in his hands and said loudly, "My citizens, today is a special day, because today we are leaving for the Zhang Family''s territory, going to completely destroy the Zhang Family, and also to avenge the death of the father of the former Patriarch, Changtao. In this grand day, I swear that if I don''t destroy the Zhang Family, I will kill myself to thank my own people."


    The soldiers couldn''t help but shout after hearing the Patriarch''s fierce words. If they don''t destroy the Zhang Family, they will never return. If they don''t destroy the Zhang Family, they will never return. The Patriarch glanced at the warriors below, raised his hand, and said, "Good luck! Let''s go!"


    A month later, in front of the Zhang Family''s city gate, Wu Family had set up the military camp 500 meters away from the Zhang Family. He was preparing to officially declare war on the Zhang Family tomorrow, and in the center of the tent area was a tall tent.


    The sky gradually darkened, patrolling soldiers were walking back and forth in the camp. In the middle of the tent, a strong voice rang out, "Men, men, soldiers standing outside heard the sound and immediately walked in." When they entered, they found that it was the Patriarch who was calling for them, and the warrior stood in front of the Patriarch, kneeling down on one knee, "Patriarch, do you have any orders?


    The clan head looked at the young soldier in front of him and said, "Quickly get General Zhang and Wang Jun here. Tell them that I want to hold a meeting."


    "Yes, Patriarch, I''ll go handle it immediately."


    In less than 10 minutes, all the important people entered the tent one by one. The six people in the tent sat down and the patriarch first asked Wang Zhong what he had heard from the spies. Is there anything of value?


    Wang Jun replied, "According to the scouts, the Zhang Family now has a small group of about 20 cultivators, but their cultivation bases are between the Xiantian and the Golden Origin Stage. I think that Daoist Master Zhang and Third Young Master can deal with them."


    The clan head turned his head to look at Zhang Zhenren, intending to ask him about his intentions.


    There''s no problem, Changtao and I can easily deal with twenty people that have not reached the Golden Origin Stage. Just leave it to me, because the difference between the levels of cultivators is like a hundred thousand or so kilometers.


    If that''s the case, I can rest assured. I asked again, has there been any special news other than this one? The rest of the people shook their heads. For the sake of safety, the chief added, he would arrange for some warriors to surround the entire Zhang Family City. This way, no one would be able to escape from the net.


    The new Zhang family head was the eldest son of the old Patriarch of the Zhang family. Zhang Tianba, with a total of five people in the meeting, they were the Patriarch Zhang Tianba, the Commander of the Water Army Zhang Liang, the Commander of the Army Zhang Yang, Li Jun, and the Captain of the Cultivator Squadron. The peak was the expert who had reached the early stage of the Golden Origin Stage in the recent few years. He had already reached the level of his master. If the Zhang Clan Head knew about this, he wouldn''t be so optimistic. A battle that had been going on for 15 years was about to break out. Who would obtain the final victory in this battle?

 C7

    A thousand days to raise the troops, a time to use the troops. Today was a special day, if Wu Family was able to rule the entire world, then there would be no war in the following days, and the citizens would also be able to live in peace and content. Thus, today''s Wu Family had declared its determination to annihilate the Zhang Family.


    There were six people in the Wu Family''s headquarters, which were the patriarch of the Wu Family, the commander, and the people from the Guardian Hall. They were seated separately, and the patriarch at the top said: "We will be fighting with the Zhang Family in a while, do you have any confidence?" Everyone nodded at the same time and said, "Clan leader, we have absolute confidence in annihilating the Zhang Clan today. Please wait for our good news."


    The Patriarch said, "Alright, I believe that you guys also believe that all the warriors in Wu Family can display our style of Wu Family. When you guys go down there to lead the troops, you must raise the warrior''s morale, because" war "is both tactics and morale. Only with a higher morale than others can you guys display the style of our Wu Family, understand? When the Patriarch saw that everyone nodded, he smiled in satisfaction and continued to speak. "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Wang Jun said, "Patriarch, this war must first take down the city, so that the troll army won''t have to worry about the future, because the Zhang Family''s navy and army are really too close. If we can destroy the Zhang Family''s army first, then it would only add fuel to the fire."


    The Patriarch said, "Commander Liu, we''ll leave the army to you. I can trust you when you do things, but don''t give the Zhang Family any chances to breathe. Our army is 50 thousand more than the Zhang Family.


    Commander Liu said: "Patriarch, don''t worry. I, Liu Haicheng, swear to the heavens, that I will not be able to take down the Zhang Army in 10 days. I will kill myself to thank the people of Wu Family."


    The Patriarch said, "Daoist Master Zhang, Third Brother, I''ll leave the Zhang Clan''s cultivation team to you."


    Master Zhang said: "Clan leader, don''t worry. Changtao and I will fight hand in hand against those cultivators who are not even at the Golden Origin Stage, that will be a piece of cake for you, you don''t have to worry about it. When the war starts, Changtao and I will go and kill all the cultivators from the Zhang Clan.


    The Patriarch said that since everything must be settled now, all of you should prepare for battle. In 30 minutes, the war will begin, and I will be waiting for your good news. Please don''t let me down. Right now, there''s only the three of us left in the Wu Family.


    The commander of the navy said, "Big brother, don''t worry. I know my limits. Besides, the skill level of our navy is much higher than it was 15 years ago. You just have to wait here for my good news. I definitely won''t let you down."


    The chief said, "That''s good. Let''s go to the barracks together. I want to talk to the soldiers and let them be in high spirits while we prepare for this battle."


    When the Patriarch saw the confidence on the soldiers'' faces, his blood started to boil, and he stood at the very front of the army saying, "My warriors, I am the 21st generation Patriarch of Wu Family, and it is my honour to have a people like you, and today is a very important day for our Wu Clan, and on behalf of the ancestors of Wu Clan, I express my gratitude to you, and we are about to engage in a battle with the Zhang Family. I hope that you can ignite your fighting spirit, ignite your blood, and let your spirit boil, and completely eliminate all innocent people."


    In the battle between the Wu Family and the Zhang Family, there were more than twenty people standing at the very front of the Zhang Family army, and the person leading them was the Zhang Family''s Cultivator Team Leader, Wang Kai.


    But, they are all small fries. Come, the two of us will go and take care of these people first, and help your big brother become the vanguard first. When we fight later on, remember to adapt to the situation, do not use any methods to kill them.


    Changtao said, Master has already taken some wild beasts as my opponents, but now that there are so many of them, I started to feel a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you pay attention to their every move, your cultivation will not be able to harm you, this is also a test for you, you can''t waste this kind of opportunity, later don''t rush to kill them, you have to slowly understand their behavior, find their weakness, and then strike out at them with a lightning strike, because right now you are dealing with a lower level cultivator than you, but against a higher level cultivator, your experience is very important, you have to be flexible, and not use anything you can."


    Changtao said. Master, I understand. Don''t worry, I will take my time.


    Daoist Master Zhang said, "Then we will begin. Turning around to the Patriarch, Patriarch, we will first help you wipe out their cultivators. You should act according to the circumstances. If we were to quickly wipe out all the cultivators, we will launch an attack on the Zhang Clan."


    The chief said, "I know what to do. Both of you must be careful."


    Spiritual Master Zhang and Changtao immediately flew out of the Wu Family army and arrived above the Zhang Army. Spiritual Master Zhang''s candid voice sounded from the sky, "Cultivators of the Zhang Family have come out to die."


    More than ten cultivators flew up into the air, and the leader of the group was precisely the captain, Wang Kai. He looked at the Master and disciple opposite him, and asked: "Dao Master Zhang, who is this person beside you, why have I not seen him before, is he your newly found reverend?"


    Spiritual Master Zhang said, "No, he is a disciple of Wu Family, he only has Wu Changtao, who is the third son of the Wu Family family of his predecessors."


    "How come I''ve never heard of him, or even heard of his existence?" said Wang Kai.


    "I''ve never heard of him, but it''s normal for you to not have heard of him since he''s only 20 years old."


    Wang Kai was very surprised when he heard this. To be able to ride the sword and fly at just 20 years old was truly amazing! But today, a Golden Origin Stage Xiantian cultivator like you shouldn''t even think about living. The 21 of us here have absolute confidence to deal with you.


    Zhang said, "It''s not one metal element for one Xiantian, but two metal elements in the later stages. There is no Xiantian, do you understand? Alright, let''s not talk too much. You guys are preparing to die, Master Zhang looked at Changtao, who nodded his head, and the two of them released a faint purple light aura, then used their sword techniques and rushed towards the group of cultivators. "


    Wang Kai was still in shock at what Daoist Master Zhang had just said, but seeing that the battle was about to start, he couldn''t retreat. Thus, he told the surrounding cultivators that you, you, you, you, all of you are in a group to restrain the young man, and the rest of you will go with me to deal with that Zhang man.


    Looking at the group of people in the sky, every single one of them were activating their own Arts s, and the battle situation on Master Zhang''s side was extremely intense, with people being injured or killed in every round, then looking at Changtao''s side, where the four of them were crazily attacking Changtao, he was only dodging and not retaliating at all, and thought that Changtao did not have the ability to retaliate at all, thus the four of them continued their attacks on Changtao, who was using Spiritual Sense s to observe the movements of the four people, while looking for the flaws of the four people. At the start, Changtao was a little flustered, but after maintaining for a while, he had already become a blade user. They wanted Changtao to finish them off quickly, because they couldn''t waste too much time before the war started.


    Changtao also felt that the abilities of the four of them were extremely limited, so he started his counterattack on the four of them. Because he had grabbed hold of the weak points of the four of them earlier, killing them was very easy for him as well, and in just a few moments, he had killed all four of them.


    When he did not kill the four of them, Spiritual Master Zhang said: "You told your big brother that he would attack after cultivating for less than a minute, so you did not need to come and help me, you should go and kill the few people gathering spirit qi below, and finish the battle immediately." Changtao nodded his head, and directly used the Spiritual Sense to pass Spiritual Master Zhang''s meaning to his big brother, and after that, he pounced onto the people on the ground. When the people below saw that he had killed after less than a minute, they were extremely shocked, but what''s more shocking was that when he actually pounced on them, he was immediately scared by Changtao. Under the massacre of both master and disciple, sixteen of these twenty plus people had already died. However, the two of them were like demons that had just emerged from hell as they rushed towards the cultivators, not holding back at all as they killed them directly.


    When the Wu Family Clan Leader heard about his third brother Changtao giving him the Spiritual Sense, he spoke like a soldier. Right now, he immediately attacked the Zhang Family, and when the warriors of Wu Family saw that the Wu Family reverends had killed and killed all the reverends of the Zhang Family, their blood was already boiling, and when they heard the Patriarch saying that they would attack, they were like a ferocious tiger descending the mountain, rushing towards the Zhang Family''s camp like the wind.


    Furthermore, the Zhang Family, when they saw their own reputed godlike people being slaughtered and fleeing by the two people from Wu Family, their morale started to drop slowly. When they saw the warriors from Wu Family rushing towards them as if they had gone mad, they did not have any fighting spirit at all and were scared stiff and retreating, causing the Zhang Family Patriarch''s face to turn deathly pale from fright. This was because the cultivation team that he was very reliant on was actually being massacred by those two devil-like people.


    Ten days later, at dusk, the battle which had taken fifteen years to complete, was finally over. Looking at the mess on the battlefield with corpses lying on the ground and rivers of blood, this war was clearly a one-sided battle, just like a massacre of lambs in a storm, the Zhang Family had been slaughtered to the point of being miserable. Other than the people under the Zhang Family''s control and the people who abandoned their weapons, all of the rest of the army and navy had been killed by the Wu Family.


    Wu Family was immediately announced to the world, and the citizens of Wu Family were all cheering and laughing. This battle, had also been recorded in the history books of Wu Family, and it had achieved Wu Family''s dream of unifying the world.

 C8

    Because today was a beautiful day, and Wu Family ruled the entire world. No matter where the citizens, soldiers, merchants, or merchants were, every one of them would have a brilliant smile on their faces, because they all knew that from today onwards, they no longer had to suffer the hardships of war anymore.


    As everyone sat down, the Patriarch of Wu Family stood up and made a silent gesture. Everyone, please be quiet for a bit, I have a few words to say, today is a grand day for my Wu Family, and after twenty generations of unremitting efforts, I have finally reached the goal of "unifying the world". I am representing all of the people of the Wu Family here, expressing my deep gratitude and apologies to the generals, soldiers, and common citizens who have suffered because of the war.


    The Wu Family Patriarch''s words made thousands of people feel relieved, all of them gave their Patriarch warm applause. The Patriarch then continued, Everyone, quiet down. How many times do I have to announce the location of the messenger? At this moment, a person walked in from outside the gate and knelt before the chief''s table. ''Your subordinate is here,'' the chief continued, ''I want you to inform the world of the few things I have announced as soon as possible.'' The messenger said that his subordinate had received your order.


    The Patriarch announced: "First, from now on, my Wu Family will officially be the Wu Nation."


    "Second: I declare the name of the clan leader changed to Overlord."


    "Third: I shall confer the title of King to protect Wu Changbo."


    "Fourth: The Hall of Reverence has officially become an Elder Pavilion. The Elders in the Elder Pavilion are of equal standing with this king."


    "Fifth: pass on my order to the three armies to reward them. The citizens were exempt from paying taxes for five years. The prisoners of the Zhang family were willing to surrender and let them go. Those who committed minor crimes in the prison would be exempted from punishment. A felon can be commuted and can go home and visit his family for ten days under the supervision of a soldier. "


    At this moment, everyone kneeled down and said in unison, "Heroic Overlord."


    Overlord laughed and said, "The banquet will officially begin." Everyone stood up at the same time and said, "To Overlord, this banquet will only end on the evening of the second day."


    There were two people in the Elder Pavilion. The two were Spiritual Master Zhang, Spiritual Master Wu and Spiritual Master Zhang.


    Changtao answered: "Master, I want to go cultivate in peace and fulfill my" dream "as soon as possible. Spiritual Master Zhang asked," Oh, what is your dream? "


    Changtao said, "My dream is to let myself save father from the Ghost Realm, and let him return to the human world to reunite with his family."


    After hearing that, Spiritual Master Zhang raised an eyebrow and said, "En, not bad, you have a lot of ambition. But you must know that if you want to go to Ghost Realm to save people, you need a lot of willpower and courage. You also need to go through a lot of difficulties and tribulations.


    Changtao said, "Master, I have already thought about this. I am not afraid of danger or difficulties, I will definitely accomplish it."


    Master also believes that with your talent, as long as you work hard, you will be able to do it. Changtao said, Thank you Master, then can you still pass the rest of the Arts to me?


    Master Zhang said: "I am only a Arts at the Subduing Tiger Stage, and the remaining master did not pass me down. If you can cultivate to the late stage of the Subduing Tiger Stage, you will have the qualifications to go to the Lotus Mountain Range. When that time comes, you can go to my masters'' Pingyun Sect, and there will naturally be someone to teach you the remaining."


    Changtao nodded his head and said: "Alright Master, I will work hard to cultivate. Don''t worry, just pass the Arts to me."


    Master Zhang said: "That''s fine, so Spiritual Master Zhang used Spiritual Sense s to transfer the cultivation stage, the Dragon Subduing Stage and the Tiger Subduing Arts to Changtao''s mind once, and told him that my current cultivation level is the same as yours, so I don''t have any experience to tell you, it''s all up to you now. When you''re cultivating, you shouldn''t be in too much of a hurry, you need to cultivate while comprehending the Heavenly Dao, understand?"


    Changtao said: "I know Master, I will do as you ask. Oh yes, Master will ask you something, do you have a set of Arts for me? I would like to have the Little Gray cultivate with you."


    Daoist Master Zhang said, "I do have it, but it''s not a set. However, from what my master said, it''s very powerful, but it''s also very difficult to cultivate. Do you think you still need it?"


    Changtao said: "Alright, as long as there is one, it is good. Those that are not difficult to cultivate are not good, I believe that the Little Gray will be able to cultivate it well."


    "Alright, I''ll send it to you right now," Zhang said.


    When Changtao accepted the broken set of Arts, he had a strange feeling that there was some sort of connection with his own Arts, but it was not too obvious.


    Changtao was startled for a moment before saying, "I plan to go to Black Wind Mountain. If the spirit energy there cannot satisfy me, I am looking for another place."


    "When do you plan to leave?"


    Changtao said: "I plan to leave in a few days at the most. I want to leave just like my mother and brothers."


    Master will be slowly meditating here, and at the same time, he will be able to protect your family for you. If there is anything I need to tell you, I will use the Spiritual Sense, and when you want to leave, just let me know. "


    Changtao said: "Master, no matter what happens in the future, you are still my most respected master." said: "Master, no matter what happens in the future, you are always my most respected master.


    Because it was not a complete set, Changtao had to comprehend it on his own, and felt that he would only be able to pass it down to the Little Gray after he had mastered it. Because he was afraid that the Little Gray was not familiar with the other half of the Arts, and was afraid that his cultivation would go berserk, at the same time that Changtao was researching this set of Arts, Changtao felt that the Arts was similar to the original Arts that his master had passed to him. So when Changtao was free, he had to research it himself.

 C9

    That day, Changtao felt that his Primordial Spirit was slightly trembling, as if it was about to mature. Changtao told his Little Gray, you can stay by my side and practice, and I feel that I, as a Primordial Spirit, am about to mature, so I need you to stay in seclusion for a period of time to help me cultivate, and as a result, the Little Gray flew down from Changtao''s shoulders and stood on the stone table, squeaking as it replied. Thus, Changtao sat down quietly on the stone bed, and slowly closed his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. In that one year, Little Gray would always fly in and out of the cave, but Changtao did not wake up at all, as it was raining cats and dogs outside. Little Gray was quietly sitting by the side of the stone bed, when suddenly a bolt of lightning struck down, right on the big tree in front of the cave.


    When the lightning struck the tree, Changtao had already woken up, but he did not immediately open his eyes. This was because the lightning had brought a trace of inspiration to Changtao, and he immediately sank into deep thought, thinking to himself, Changtao could feel the power of nature, this power was boundless, even if humans could resist it, they could not imitate it. However, in Changtao''s own heavenly dao, he felt a sense of familiarity towards the power of nature.


    When Changtao woke up again, it was already evening. When he opened his eyes, he discovered that the Little Gray was not by his side, thus he used the Spiritual Sense to search for the Little Gray, and discovered that the Little Gray was fighting with a huge python, that the python was seven or eight meters long and very thick, thinking that it was probably around the size of a bucket. Changtao felt that the python was at least a few hundred years old, thus, he flew towards the place where the Little Gray was fighting. As for the python, it seemed to know that this human had no intention to kill it, so it used all of its powers to fight this human. Changtao activated his Arts while observing the python''s movements and movements, paying attention to his surroundings, afraid that other pythons would sneak attacks from the same species.


    Seeing that the python was about to die under Changtao''s sword, Changtao actually flew to the side of the Little Gray. Because Changtao''s Spiritual Sense had found a Demonic Beast of the same cultivation level that was flying over quickly, he was afraid that the Little Gray was in danger, so he did not kill it all. At this time, a huge python that was several times larger than the original flew over from the sky and directly landed beside the little python.


    Changtao said: "My name is Wu Changtao, are you training here? "Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    The giant python replied: My name is Tian Mang, I have always been quietly training in a cave at the back of the mountain and rarely come out to walk. Coincidentally, today, my son has not come back from his journey, so I came out to look for him, and discovered that he was fighting with you, and felt that your cultivation is about the same as mine. I was afraid that my son would be in danger, so I came over to take a look.


    Changtao said: "Actually it''s nothing, I saw my brother Little Gray fighting with the little python because I was afraid that he would be in danger, so I came to take a look. When I saw that the Little Gray was injured, I came over and replaced the Little Gray.


    Tian Mang said: "Your brother, are you talking about this little bird? "Yi, what kind of bird is this? I''ve never seen it before, and I''ve never heard of it either. I wonder what kind of bird it is, can you tell me?"


    Changtao said: "That''s right, he''s my brother. We have been together for almost fifteen years, but I don''t know what kind of bird he belongs to, nor do I know what kind of eagle he looks like. I gave him the name of" Bird King Ying Zun ", I usually call him Little Gray."


    Tian Mang continued: You call him brother, but I feel that Demon Realm and Immortal Realm are opposing each other, how can you treat him as a brother? Could it be that you are not a cultivator, but your Arts told me that you are a cultivator?


    Changtao said: "I don''t care about demons or immortals, the Little Gray is my brother. As long as I can protect him, I won''t let him get hurt."


    Tian Mang said: "Alright, well said, you are one of the humans that I admire the most, you are right, there is no need to care about immortals or demons, as long as you think you are worthy, there is nothing wrong with it. Young people, I admire you, are you willing to be friends with me, a snake spirit?"


    Changtao said: "En, this junior is willing, but junior has a request, and hopes that senior can agree to it."


    Tian Mang said: "Alright, say it. If I can help, I will definitely help you."


    Changtao said: "It''s like this, Little Gray are birds of the same species, they are not suitable for us humans to cultivate in, junior humbly requests senior to be able to teach the Little Gray a set of flying type Arts, then Changtao will be extremely grateful to senior."


    Tian Mang said: "No problem, I just happen to have a set of flying Arts s, which is suitable for him to cultivate in. It''s just that the Arts s are not very strong, when he reaches level, he would think about your sect''s Primordial Spirit s."


    Changtao said: "Then that''s enough, it''s better than nothing. I will then continue to say to the Little Gray, the Little Gray has come quickly to thank senior. The Little Gray will immediately squeak continuously on Changtao''s shoulder to express its gratitude."


    Tian Mang laughed out loud, and directly used the Spiritual Sense to transmit the cultivation Arts to the Little Gray''s brain, and said: "This is something that is very easy to comprehend, slowly cultivate it, if you don''t understand anything, go to the back of the mountain and find me, I will help you explain, then later on I will tell Changtao, does little brother have any interest in coming to my place for a while?"


    Inside the stone house, there was a stone bed, a stone table, and four stone chairs. On the stone bed, there was a small stone cabinet, and inside the stone cabinet, there was more than ten small porcelain bottles. It should be the place where the pills were stored.


    In Tian Mang''s stone room, Tian Mang and Changtao were sitting on a stone bench. The Little Gray and the Little Python each coiled themselves on top of Changtao''s shoulder, and Tian Mang said to Changtao: "I normally train here and rarely go out for a walk, which means my son will go out for a walk when he''s free. I never thought that I would have to go to the front mountain today.


    Changtao said: "Yes, I was cultivating quietly a while ago, but I just woke up today. I found out that the Little Gray was fighting with the little python, so I just came over to see you. It seems that according to what you said, this is heaven''s will, haha ¡­"


    The Heavenly Python said, "Since this is heaven''s will, as an elder, I will give it to you as a gift. Then, with a wave of my right hand, a small porcelain bottle flew out from the stone cabinet. The Heavenly Python caught the porcelain bottle and opened it to pour out three pills, and said to Chang Tao, ''This is a Spirit Gathering Pill, and it can help you absorb all the surrounding spiritual energy for your own use within a short period of time.


    When Changtao saw "Spirit Gathering Pill", his brows twitched, because this pill released a dense amount of spirit energy, just like an essence of spirit energy, causing people to feel that this pill was different from the others. Changtao accepted the pill with both hands and said: "Thank you for the pill, Senior, by the way, where is Tong Xiang at under the cave?"


    Tian Mang replied: "This below is a hole that is filled with spirit energy that my master discovered, but I do not know what is below, because before Master left for Lotus Mountain Range, he told me that you are not allowed to go down to look until you are at the Dragon-Subduing realm, and you can only absorb spirit energy from it."


    The more Changtao thought about it, the stranger he felt. What exactly was down there, and he even had to be at least at the Dragon-Subduing Realm to go down there, could it be that there was a monster or treasure here? Since it was discovered by Master Tian Mang, then I don''t need to care anymore.


    Tian Mang asked Changtao: "Are you close to reaching the large success stage of the Primordial Spirit?"


    Changtao replied, "Yes, but I feel like I''m just a little bit off. I just haven''t reached it yet, maybe I haven''t fully comprehended it yet."


    Tian Mang said: "My current cultivation level is at the large success stage for Primordial Spirit, do you know? I''ve spent a total of twelve hundred years training to this point. How long have you spent training to this point? "


    Changtao said, "When I first started cultivating, I was guided by my master. When I arrived at the Primordial Spirit stage, I had to slowly comprehend the cultivation of the heavens by myself. It''s been sixteen years now, and I unknowingly came over."


    Tian Mang was shocked when he heard it, and thought to himself, "What kind of strange talent is this?" In a short sixteen years, he has almost reached the large success stage of the Primordial Spirit.


    Changtao said, "This junior does not dare to deceive senior. Junior has indeed cultivated for an entire sixteen years."


    Tian Mang was still extremely shocked after receiving Changtao''s confirmation. He thought to himself, "This child''s future is limitless ¡­"


    "Changtao, you are one of the more talented people I have ever met." said. "You must cultivate well, and do not disappoint the talent that your parents have bestowed upon you.


    Changtao said: "Senior, to be honest, this junior''s biggest dream is to cultivate to the best of my abilities to save my father from the human world. This should be the reason and motivation why I am improving so quickly."


    Tian Mang said: "Good job, you have spirit, as long as you have a goal, you will always walk towards it, as long as you have the confidence, you will definitely succeed, I support you, I hope that you can reach it soon."


    Changtao said: "Senior, this junior would like to ask, other than the spiritual energy being purer in Black Wind Mountain, where else would the spiritual energy be purer?"


    Tian Mang said: "There is a big snow mountain at the northernmost part of the continent," and people call it the "Snowfall Mountain" because it is always snowing and the snow on the mountain is never melted, and the spirit energy there is much purer than it is here, but cultivators like us are still able to deal with the environment there. Legend has it that there is an underground palace, and this palace has many good weapons and cultivation Arts left behind by a person who has already ascended their Immortal Realm.


    Changtao said: "I don''t care about any treasures, if I meet any that shows that it is heaven''s will, I will just let nature take its course. I just want to find a place with purer spirit energy and peacefully cultivate, as well as an early realization of my dream.


    Tian Mang said: "Then when do you plan to go to the Floating Snow Mountain?"


    Changtao said: "When the Primordial Spirit has reached large success, I will be able to protect myself and my brothers. When I cultivate to the large success stage of Subduing Tiger, I will go to the Lotus Mountain Range to learn the remaining Arts, and I hope to ascend to the Immortal Realm as soon as possible."


    Tian Mang said: "It''s good to have a goal, but one shouldn''t be too hasty. If one''s cultivation were to go berserk, it would not be good. One must slowly cultivate step by step."


    Changtao said: "En, I know. Oh, right, senior asked me something, why can I train in other races'' Arts while I cultivate human beings? I was thinking about the Arts that you gave to the Little Gray, and I keep having the feeling that there was some sort of connection between these two Arts, but it''s not very obvious, can you tell me why that is? "


    Tian Mang said, "Are you saying that you can cultivate different Arts together? This is impossible! Even if they are all of the same race, it''s impossible for them to be linked together. We can only use this Arts move and that Arts move.


    We are not the same. If you continue to use your own Heavenly Dao to comprehend, if anything is wrong, you must immediately stop this method of training and do not let your cultivation go berserk! "


    Changtao said: "Thank you senior for your guidance, this junior will remember, it is getting late, so I will be leaving with Little Gray now, I will come again to greet senior another day with Little Gray. Changtao turned his head and said to the little python, if you can''t stay, then you will be looking for me and the Little Gray in the cave at the front mountain, okay?"


    Changtao then continued to say: "Alright senior, Little Python, let''s go, we''ll meet again another day, so the Little Gray flew to Changtao''s shoulder, Changtao brought along the Little Gray to fly back to their own residence."


    After entering, Changtao told the Little Gray, you need to practice the Arts that Senior gave you properly, you can''t be too greedy anymore, okay? I''m going to break through to the large success stage of the Primordial Spirit, I don''t know how long it will take for me to wake up, so you better take care of my cultivation, when I reach the large success stage, I will bring you to that Floating Snow Mountain to train, during my time of closed door cultivation, if the little python comes, you can accompany him to play, you know that I''m in closed door cultivation right?


    The Little Gray squeaked a few times in agreement, and just like that, the man and beast went back into closed door cultivation.

 C10

    That day, Changtao was still in the middle of training, when suddenly, a voice sounded out in Changtao''s mind: "Big brother! Look at me! Changtao was clever, and opened his eyes, only to discover that there was nothing in front of him other than the Little Gray on the stone platform. He was wondering who was talking to me earlier, and another Spiritual Sense entered his mind," Big brother! "


    Changtao''s face immediately became surprised and happy, and shouted loudly: "Little Gray, you can speak? He immediately picked up the Little Gray and said excitedly, "Haha, you can finally speak, I''m too happy, haha."


    The Little Gray said: "Isn''t it all the Arts that you taught me? My current cultivation is equivalent to the human Innate Realm, if I can cultivate to the Primordial Spirit Stage, I would be able to transform into human form. At that time, we will go out and explore the outside world, how great would that be!"


    Changtao said: "When you reach the Primordial Spirit Realm, I''ll almost reach the Subduing Tiger Realm. At that time, I''ll bring you along for a good tour around Lotus Mountain Range. Tell me quickly when you know how to speak, and whether you practiced the Arts that my master gave you or Senior Tian Mang gave you?"


    The Little Gray said: "What I''m practicing is the Arts that Senior Tian Mang gave me, I don''t really understand your master''s Arts, and I don''t dare to train randomly either, just now, when I was cultivating, I reached a bottleneck, I wanted you to explain to me, so I wanted to call you, I didn''t think that I would be able to use the Spiritual Sense''s sound transmission to tell you."


    It''s great, we''ll go and think about it later. Senior Tian Mang will give our thanks, you just said that you have cultivated to a bottleneck, what kind of level is that? If you don''t understand what you mean, I will help you explain.


    The Little Gray replied: "It''s the barrier that separates the Innate Realm to the Golden Origin Stage. No matter how much I cultivate, I just can''t go up, so I want you to help me see if I''ve practiced some wrong steps."


    Changtao said, "I''ll help you inspect your body, so Changtao used the Spiritual Sense to check the entire body." He did not find anything wrong, he also let the Little Gray cultivate in a spot, letting him follow his previous cultivation method. Changtao said that I''ll help you cultivate, if there is anything wrong with your body, I''ll tell you, if you do not make a breakthrough in your cultivation, I can still help you a little.


    When the Little Gray first started to cultivate, Changtao felt that it was right to cultivate using his own powers, but after that, he started to deviate a little, so he used his own energy to help the Little Gray slowly adjust its mistakes, and guided it towards the right direction. When he reached the end of the cultivation process, he still could not break through, and Changtao said unhappily: "I just don''t believe that I can''t help you, so I came again, but this time I still didn''t pass."


    The Little Gray said: "Don''t bother, I think I still do not have enough foundation, so I am not in a hurry to break through. In any case, I have not been in a hurry since I started cultivating to this point in time, not to mention that I have not been able to reach this stage for less than two years.


    Changtao said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you," but we can ask Senior Tian Mang about it and we have to thank him at the same time. If not for him, you wouldn''t be able to talk to me.


    The Little Gray said: "Un, I understand, so it''s not that my cultivation speed is slow", it''s because I didn''t cultivate properly, so the two of us should go to Senior Tian Mang''s side now, I happen to miss the little python too, I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    In the cave at the back of the mountain, Tian Mang was helping the little python guide her cultivation. A voice came from the ground: "Senior Tian Mang, I am Changtao, I have come to visit you, is it convenient for you?"


    Tian Mang replied, "It''s Changtao, quickly come down. I''m currently guiding the little python''s cultivation method."


    Changtao and the Little Gray directly flew into the cave, saw the little python cultivating and helped the little python to cultivate Tian Mang, Changtao said, "The little python''s situation isn''t too good, is he too anxious to raise his cultivation, causing the mana in his dantian to be unable to circulate anymore."


    Tian Mang said: "Yes, he told me that the Little Gray is about to reach the Golden Origin Stage, and I must work hard to not let the Little Gray surpass it, so when I found out in time, he almost went berserk, if not for me finding out in a moment, he wouldn''t be able to save me, but right now his condition is considered stable, but because of the injuries from before, he can''t cultivate properly for a period of time, his most important thing right now is to heal his wounds, if he had a few of your human cultivation pellets, then his injuries would be even faster than normal recuperation."


    Changtao said: "Senior, I just happen to have a few Pei-Yuan pills, I don''t know if that''s enough," After that, he took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeves and handed it over to Tian Mang, who quickly opened it and looked, and said in surprise: "Do you know that these Pei-Yuan pills are very important to humans? Give them to me, Little Python, what will you do in the future?"


    Changtao said: "It''s alright, saving people is more important, furthermore, it is not for outsiders to use, we are all on the same side, furthermore, I do not have use for them, after reaching the Primordial Spirit stage, if I get injured, the Pei-Yuan Dan is useless, senior, I wonder if there are still nine of them left."


    Tian Mang said, "Enough, just three pills is enough." He gave you the rest of the pills, and I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to the little python first, and then we can talk. Tian Mang took out three pills from the porcelain bottle and placed it directly into the little python''s mouth, and then used his own mana to help it melt and absorb them. A circle of red light rose up around the little python''s body, and after a while, the little python opened its eyes and said directly, Brother Changtao thanks you.


    Changtao said: "Little Python, even you can speak, this is too great, haha, today the Little Gray just finished speaking with me, I originally wanted to come and thank your father, I did not expect that you could speak, it can really be a double celebration."


    Tian Mang said: "The Little Gray can speak, so that means the cultivation speed of the Little Gray is also very fast. No wonder when the Little Python saw the Little Gray, it never went out of the house again, and stayed here cultivating, coming here, coming here, sitting down and talking, now that the Little Gray and the Little Python are both at the great perfection stage of the Innate Realm, once they reach the age of the Primordial Spirit, they can turn into humanoid forms. At that time, your little brother and little brother will be able to train together, and at that time, I can feel at ease to cultivate too."


    Changtao said: "I was talking to the Little Gray just now, and would take him to explore the Lotus Mountain Range when he transforms into his human form. Now, it just so happens that we can include the little python in it.


    The little python said, "Big Brother Changtao, if I''m slow in my cultivation, the two of you would have to wait for me to leave."


    The Little Gray said: "Hmm, seeing that we are brothers, as your brother, I will wait for you, haha."


    The little python said, "I''m your brother, I''m older than you. If you want to call me brother, you smelly bird, how dare you take advantage of me. Just wait until I''m better and see if I fix you or not."


    Tian Mang said, "Alright, stop fighting. Since the two of you are calling Changtao big brother, then the three of you are sworn brothers, in the future, the two of you will call Changtao big brother, and the two of you are the same age. This way, you don''t have to struggle to be big brother.


    Changtao said: "Alright, we will do as senior says, now we will become sworn brothers. As brothers, you two are my second brother, Senior Tian Mang, I will trouble you to be the witness for us three brothers."


    Tian Mang nodded his head and said: "Alright, then I will be the witness. After speaking, he extended his hand and a fire shot out from his finger and ignited three candles on the stone table."


    Changtao, Little Gray, and Little Python knelt before the stone table at the same time and said in a clear voice: "Today, the three of us will become sworn brothers here. From then on, we will share good fortune and suffering together.


    In terms of cultivation, Little Gray and Little Python had both made great progress, and only Changtao had still stopped at the large success stage of the Primordial Spirit, unable to break through the threshold of the Dragon Subduing Stage. Changtao had basically forgotten to eat and sleep, and locked himself in the cave all day to cultivate, no matter how the Little Gray and Little Python tried to persuade him, he would not listen to them, but it was no wonder that Changtao had cultivated very smoothly in the past, only to stop at the large success stage of the Primordial Spirit. He would not be able to make a breakthrough in three years.

 C11

    It was a sunny day with no clouds in the sky, where Changtao was still quietly sitting alone on the stone platform meditating on the heavenly dao, when suddenly two beasts and a man appeared outside the cave. The three of them were Little Gray, Little Python and Tian Mang.


    Tian Mang stood outside and said, "Changtao, I am your Uncle Tian Mang. Can you come out for a while? I have something to say to you, so I won''t be bothering you for too long. Just a few words.


    Changtao immediately stood up and flew out, standing two meters in front of Tian Mang, and said: "Senior Tian Mang, you have something to talk about, you can say it, I have not gained anything special from comprehending the heavens recently, so I will just let it go, wait for my inspiration, I will cultivate first, I haven''t been out for a long time anyway, if you have anything, please pass me your instructions."


    Tian Mang said: "You, you can''t just focus on this kind of cultivation method, it will tire you out. Besides, comprehending the heavenly dao isn''t something that can be comprehended overnight, you have to walk around a lot when you have nothing to do, only by completely understanding nature can you be considered to have reached the threshold of the true heavenly dao, do you know? It''s not good to be like this. Moreover, in a short span of nineteen years, you have already cultivated to the large success stage of the Primordial Spirit. Others wouldn''t even dare to think about it, but you think your cultivation speed is too slow.


    Changtao said: "Senior Tian Mang, this junior has remembered your words, I also know that my understanding and understanding of the Heavenly Dao is not overnight, but I do not have any reaction to the cultivation level of a Dragon Subduing Stage, I am probably too anxious, I will take my time, I do not know what other business you have, I will immediately do it for you."


    Tian Mang said: "Nothing much, I just want to tell you, in another half a year, I will be close to breaking through the Primordial Spirit stage and enter the Dragon Subduing Stage. When I enter the Dragon Subduing Stage, I can teach you my insights into the Heavenly Dao", and then, you can comprehend more from this, I have stayed in the Primordial Spirit stage for eighty years, so I want to tell you, I am not anxious, so do not be too anxious, and do not force anything. You know what?


    Changtao said: "So fast, that''s great, what am I supposed to do in the next half a year? Oh, right, I will play around with the Little Gray and little python for half a year. After half a year, I will come to find you at the back mountain.


    Tian Mang said: "Other than this, there''s one other thing. After I consolidate the early stage of Subduing Dragon, I plan to bring you to my spiritual energy cave at the bottom of the stone hut to take a look and see if you have anything good."


    After Changtao heard these words, the eyes of the Little Gray and the little python lit up at the same time and said together, "(Father, Senior) bring us along, okay?"


    Tian Mang said: "If it only knows how to mess around, then are we going to play? "My master told me not to think about entering until the downfall of the dragon. If I don''t enter the downfall of the dragon, my life will be in danger."


    Changtao said, "You two, just wait for me and senior at the top. If there is anything good, there won''t be a lack of you two, why are you two so anxious?"


    The Little Gray and the little python said at the same time: "Alright then. How do you guys say it? "There''s no other way."


    Changtao flew forward and grabbed one of them with each hand. If the two of you talk anymore, I''ll lock you up so that you two won''t be able to go out and play for a year.


    The Little Gray quickly begged for mercy: "Big brother, we don''t dare anymore, you just let us go, at worst, we will just stop talking nonsense with you and Senior Tian Mang, alright? If you lock us up, you might as well suffocate us to death. "


    Changtao said: If I really did lock you up, then this place would be hard to find. Besides, who would have the time to watch over you two, although there''s no place to do so, but I''ll put it off for now, if you two dare to talk poor to Senior again, I''ll fix you two up, understand?


    The little python said, "Big brother, we know we were wrong, so you should forgive us once. Please, big brother."


    Tian Mang said: "Alright, stop messing around Changtao," Recently, a group of Heavenly Wolf s came from other places, making our peaceful Black Wind Mountain a place where chickens and dogs are not at ease. I still have to go into closed door training later, so I don''t have time to bother with them, bring Little Gray and Little Python along to take a look later on, I feel that if they can do it, but they can''t disturb other people''s cultivation, if they don''t like it, they can just directly chase them away. If they fight with the three of you, don''t be courteous, just let the Little Gray and the little python teach them a lesson, it will affect their progress in cultivation.


    Changtao said: "Alright, I understand. Senior, go and train in peace, I will take care of this matter. Rest assured, I will let the two of them take action in a while, this way I can help the two of them accumulate some actual combat experience."


    Tian Mang said: "I wanted you to bring the two of them with you, that was what you meant. If the two of them had similar cultivation bases as the Demonic Beast, then it would be good for them to hone their cultivation, correct their deficiencies, and bring them to the next level."


    The little python and the Little Gray heard that they were going to fight, and their eyes lit up. They did not hear the rest of the words, and their heads were filled with thoughts of fixing the Heavenly Wolf, because the two of them would usually spar with each other, but since they were both brothers, some of the Arts had never used their full strength before. Now that they had an opponent, how could they not be happy?


    Changtao said: "Then senior, I will bring the two of them over now. When you come out of seclusion, I will use the Spiritual Sense to send you a sound transmission to you, and I will rush over to your place immediately. Don''t worry and cultivate, Little Gray, Little Python, do you two need to listen to me? Or I won''t take you both ".


    The Little Gray quickly said, "From now on, Big Brother, you just have to say what you want, but you must not let us go. The little python also agreed:" Yeah, Big Brother, we will listen to whatever you say, is that not enough? "


    Tian Mang said: "Alright, if I leave then you guys go handle things. Remember to never underestimate your enemy, you have to put in effort to understand and understand the profoundness of Arts s. I''m leaving, you guys go take care of it. Within half a year, no one is allowed to disturb me.


    Changtao said: "Let''s go", we''ll go and see what our enemies look like. It had been a long time since I last fought, my hands were also very itchy, if there were Primordial Spirit s, then we can exchange pointers, I''ll first use the Spiritual Sense s to check where they are now, then we''ll set off, thus Changtao sent out a Spiritual Sense s to check the back of the mountain little by little, after a while, he found out that they were eating our fruits under the Spirit Fruit Tree.


    The Spirit Tree was bronze in color, its leaves were fiery red, and the Spirit Fruit was wrapped in a thick fruit bag. If one wanted to open this fruit, one needed to use brute force, if one had more strength, it would be easy to break the fruit, and that fruit would turn into water. In the past, Little Gray had no idea how many fruits there were, and had wasted a lot of fruits, but after Tian Mang''s explanation, they slowly came to understand it, and even if they caught up to Changtao once, they still had to wrap around him every ten years. It was not certain who the fruit would be when they arrived.


    Changtao brought the Little Gray and the little python to a stop at the entrance of the valley, because he was afraid that they would discover that there were a lot of little wolves standing guard there. Suddenly, the Little Gray said, "Big bro, I''ll lure them away, you lead the little python and wait for me there first, once I''m free, I''ll go find you guys when I get there,". The little python''s body was too big, it was inconvenient for us to go in together, we''ll have to see what happens to them after we get there.


    Changtao said: "This attention is good, but you have to be careful. Although you are fast, they can be called Lightning Wolves, then their speed must also be fast, do not compare to them, if you want to grab onto their weak points, and break them one by one."


    Just at this time, a ray of light flew out from the entrance of the valley, and right at this moment, a ray of light shot out from the entrance. It was one of the giant wolves standing guard, and his speed was extremely fast, but before he could even catch the Little Gray, he saw the Little Gray use his own two claws to grab onto the giant wolf''s face, and immediately, the eyes of the people knew that the Little Gray''s speed and strength was much faster than the giant wolf''s, and it did not even manage to dodge.


    The little python said, "You eat by yourself. It''s fine for me to have Big Brother''s protection. Haha."


    The Little Gray said: "You don''t understand anything, you eat this first, there are so many beast cores, how can I eat this first? You should eat it first, hurry up and refine it, there''s still a big battle later on, your movements are inconvenient, and you aren''t as nimble as me, so you have to quickly bring your condition to its highest, just in case, it''s better than nothing. Don''t eat it quickly, see how I can eat it, how can I eat it first, you should eat it first."


    The little python didn''t decline this time and directly swallowed the Orb. Then, it stood up and started to refine the impurities in the Orb, extracting the essence for his own use. Changtao even helped him digest them.


    had also helped the Little Gray refine a pellet. When everything was ready, the three brothers flew into the valley together, and when they were 50 meters away from the Spirit Tree, they hid in a small forest nearby at the same time, and quietly watched a pack of huge wolves under a spirit tree. They discovered that there were two people standing at the front of the pack of wolves, who seemed to be the leaders of the huge wolves, and after looking at them, Changtao started to get excited, because he knew that either demon beasts could only transform from a human form to a Primordial Spirit.


    Changtao said: Let''s keep watching, if we make a move, I will deal with the two of you who are in charge of taking care of the huge wolves outside, the two of you are my dream''s sparring partner, I heard my master say before that as long as the monsters'' cultivation level is comparable to the humans, then it is very possible that their power will be higher than theirs, so leave the two of them to me, do you know about the two of them?


    The Little Gray said: "Big brother, if they were alone, you could still run if you couldn''t win, but how are you going to deal with two of them alone? It''s too dangerous.


    Changtao said: "I know my limits, after I passed Master and Senior Tian Mang to the flying Arts, I have discovered a connection between them, and am currently experimenting with them, don''t worry, I will be fine. Let''s first quietly wait and see if all of them came for just these 88 fruits, if not, then we can just snatch a few from them. If not for this, then it would definitely be good stuff, so it''s ours, and at that time, we can just kill whoever is with them, what do you think?"


    The little python said, "Big Brother, if you can''t hold on, don''t try to hold on. If it really doesn''t work, then let''s run. We''re more familiar with the terrain. If we want to run, they won''t be able to catch us."


    The light was so terrifying that no one dared to look at it directly. Changtao used his Spiritual Sense to search and found that it was also emitting a light, but this fruit was different from the usual ones, because normally, there would only be 88 fruits, but this one would only form one fruit at a time. When the fruit lit up, the two people in front of the giant wolf had already started flying towards the fruit that was emitting a yellow light.


    Changtao said: "Let''s go, I will stop the two of them and leave the little soldiers to you two. After that, Changtao flew to the leader of the huge wolves, but his target is actually not the leader, but the shining fruit."


    Changtao''s actions immediately attracted the attention of the two leaders and the other huge wolves. The huge wolves pounced towards Changtao and the two leaders quickly flew towards the fruits, afraid that the fruits would be taken away. However, they never expected that Changtao''s flying speed was much faster than them.


    Just as the second leader was about to touch the fruit, a purple light flashed and the fruit disappeared.


    Looking at Changtao, he had that fruit in his hand. Little Gray and Little Python were also fighting with the giant wolves, but the giant wolves were no match for them, and in a short while, more than ten of them died. This time, the two of them did not need the Orb anymore.


    The giant wolf leader said, "Who are you? If you dare to touch our things, quickly put it down and I will spare your life. You damned cultivator, do you know that we two brothers have been waiting for the fruits to appear for a full eight hundred years?"


    When Changtao heard this, he felt that this fruit was actually a good thing. Then, he could not give it to them.


    Changtao said: "Who said it''s yours? I''ve waited for this fruit for almost a thousand years, does that mean this fruit is mine? Moreover, whoever gets it will get it, if you have the ability then come and snatch it themselves."


    One of the leaders said, "I am the Chief of this Lightning Heavenly Wolf," White Light "." White Light ", my second brother," White Light ", beside me, may I ask what this friend''s name is?"


    Changtao said: "I am Wu Changtao, and the two brothers by the side are my second brother. Today, we three brothers came here for this fruit, it is useless for anyone to snatch it from us, you can either take action or leave."


    After he finished speaking, he pounced towards Changtao. The two of them were much faster than those ordinary huge wolves, but they were also not as fast as Changtao because the two of them were both in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit s and he was already at the large success stage of the Primordial Spirit s. There was simply no competition at all.


    Changtao faced these two directly and said with a clear voice: "Listen, I don''t want to kill the two of you, today, you two. You two, leave with your Demonic Beast s at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit s, I will let you two go, if you make this grandfather worry any of you, don''t even think about leaving (Changtao said this to give himself some courage and scare them, but it was very effective, the two of them did not go forward, and stood at least three meters away from Changtao), staring straight at Changtao.


    Changtao saw that it seemed to have some effect, and while he was thinking about what to do, he suddenly realised that the little python was in danger, thus he did not care anymore, he directly activated the Arts s and increased his energy source while mumbling a chant. A purple light flashed, and millions of sword beams flew towards the giant wolves, but due to the sudden turn of events, other than two leaders, no one else noticed.


    The reason why Changtao did this was so that the Little Gray and the little python would not hurt each other, and he wouldn''t have to worry about whether or not he would be able to fight with them. The technique he used just now was "Raging Flames Soaring and the Rising Sun of the Purple Dawn", but Changtao had never thought that the results would be so good.


    However, it frightened the two leaders and the other Heavenly Wolf s. The leader, White Light, was the first to speak: "Spiritual Master, I have eyes but am blind. Please let us go. We do not want this thousand-year-old immortal fruit."


    Changtao was startled by their words. In truth, Changtao did not want to fight anymore either, he used up a lot of energy to forcefully activate the Arts, so if he were to fight again, he had no confidence in taking the two of them down, but after hearing what they had said, Changtao decided to go with the flow and said: "Alright, you can leave, but you are not allowed to enter Black Wind Mountain again. If you agree, then leave."


    Upon hearing that he was willing to let them go, White light laughed happily and said, "Thank you senior, we will leave immediately and never step into Black Wind Mountain again. After saying that, we will leave with our subordinates, afraid that Changtao will regret it."


    Changtao said: "Wait, I have something to ask, you stay behind, the rest of you go wait at the entrance of the valley."


    When Bai Yixue saw that he was left behind, he was obviously very scared and didn''t know why he was left behind. Trembling, he asked, "Senior, do you have any instructions for me to stay here?"


    Changtao said: "I only know that this tree bears 88 spirit fruits every 10 years and a celestial fruit every 1000 years (Actually, Changtao only knows that it bears a spirit fruit every 10 years, but he doesn''t know about the thousand year immortal fruit, he only used this to make up for his words) but he doesn''t know the uses of celestial fruits, do you know, hurry up and tell me, if you dare to lie, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    After the white light finished listening, it was actually asking me this, and said in a clear voice, "Senior, do you know what I mean, this is the Spirit Gathering Tree''s thousand year old crystal, forming one fruit every thousand years, this fruit, for those who have been dead for less than a day, they will be able to revive immediately after eating it, regardless of what kind of injury they suffer, they will immediately recover, and if you use it to help cultivators, it will reduce their time of cultivation by 100 years, ah, this is the Immortal Fruit of Mortal Real,!"


    Changtao laughed in satisfaction, and thought: If it were not for the fact that you all came to Black Wind Mountain to cause trouble, I would not have known that I would have found a immortal fruit. I would have chased you all away just in time to get a immortal fruit, and today I would have truly killed two birds with one stone.


    When Bai Yixue heard that he was going to return the spirit fruit, he happily replied, "Thank you, thank you for your appreciation. A year after I left first, I came myself. I definitely won''t bring anyone. Please rest assured."


    Changtao still stood in the air and said, "Mn, you go. Changtao watched the white light slowly fade away from the valley."


    The Little Gray and Little Python flew happily to Changtao''s side. The Little Python said: "Big Brother, you were too imposing just now, and you scared them so much that I thought we were going to have a fierce battle. Who would have thought that it wouldn''t take much effort at all.


    Changtao said: I was forcefully using the Arts just now, I am forcefully weighing them down, and if I were to fight again, I might not be able to escape safely. As you have seen, those who have strength in this world have a say, so before we challenge the world, we must train our strength, otherwise, people will bully us wherever we go, do you understand?


    The Little Gray said: "Big Brother, we understand. This time, when we go back, we will not be so greedy. The three of us will go into closed door cultivation together, and train properly. Oh right, big Brother, what do you plan to do about this immortal fruit?"


    Changtao said: Of course, just eat it, but I want to split it into four, the three of us plus Senior Tian Mang can help us raise our cultivation, maybe the two of you can even directly reach the Primordial Spirit Realm, and I can even break through the Primordial Spirit and reach the Dragon Subduing Realm.


    When the Little Gray and the little python heard this, they were very touched. The little python said: "Big brother, you should eat it yourself, we accept your kind intentions, what if this immortal fruit is separated and has no use? The Little Gray also agreed," Big brother, you eat it yourself, we won''t eat it. "


    Changtao said: "What are you two saying, us three brothers always share good fortune, how can I eat it myself. Furthermore, if it doesn''t have any effects, then there''s no need to sell it, since we are not here to look for him, and this is our other profits, we should share it, right?"


    Let''s go, let''s look for my father and eat it. Then, we''ll stay and cultivate with my father to see if there''s any possibility for us to break through the profound entrances. With that, we''ll fly up the fat snake body, Little Gray s, and Changtao flew towards the back of the mountain.


    Just as he arrived at the hole, he saw Tian Mang standing there while chuckling. Changtao was the first to ask Tian Mang, "Senior, don''t you want to cultivate? Why haven''t you gone?"


    Tian Mang said: "When I told you to deal with the lightning Heavenly Wolf, I knew that this immortal fruit was about to appear, but I didn''t tell you, I had been paying attention to you guys. If you guys were in danger, I would have went over to help, but if you weren''t there, I would have waited for you guys here again. Changtao, do you know how many cultivators dream of having this immortal fruit?


    Changtao said: "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. I only know that there are good things that need to be shared with my brothers and family, what meaning do I have to be by myself, even if you are invincible, you don''t have any friends or family by your side, what strength do you have to live on? No matter how important this Immortal Fruit is to Master Xiu, I do not care about it.


    Tian Mang said, "Changtao, do you know how much I admire you for this point? It''s because there are a lot of people who are unable to break away from this kind of relationship that they are able to be without friends or family. I feel very gratified that you are able to do this, and also feel proud and proud that you have a big brother like the Little Gray and the Little Python."


    The little python said, "Dad, if we split the fruit into four parts, would it still be that strong? "If you don''t, let Big Bro eat it himself."


    The Little Gray also said: "Yes senior, if not, then let big brother eat."


    Changtao said: "If you want to eat, then eat together, if you don''t, then I will leave. After that, I will take up the Immortal Fruit and be about to throw it outside," Tian Mang quickly stopped them: "Alright, stop messing around, even if you don''t eat the Immortal Fruit, smelling it would help you with your cultivation, let alone eating it, especially our cultivation is not very high, so this Immortal Fruit is still useful for the four of us, but there are some people who have reached the Spirit Gathering Stage, eating it is useless, so let''s listen to Changtao, if not eat the Immortal Fruit, after three hours, we will have two more hours to eat it, if not, then we will have to transform into Primordial Spirit." in order to go out with him. "


    Changtao said, "That''s right". Since Senior An meant it, let''s go down to the underground cave first and set up a defensive barrier around the area. After eating, we can cultivate properly and hope to master it as soon as possible.


    Tian Mang said: "Master, you can forget about it, but it''s a good thing that you have ambition. Let''s go, we''ll go down and take a look, thus the four of you will all fly down. Tian Mang set up three Barrier s at the entrance of the cave and then went down as well."


    At this time, Tian Mang, Changtao, Little Gray, and the little python were sitting in separate rooms in the stone room. They had just eaten the immortal fruits and were digesting them, so the stone room was extremely quiet.

 C12

    Changtao was in the middle of refining the Immortal Fruit he had eaten, but he suddenly felt that he had entered into a specific space, there were many strange people and demons in this space, Changtao did not know where he was at, but he could feel that they were not real, and yet they were very clear, why was Changtao not sure? He wanted to ask someone, so he walked along the only path in this space and arrived in front of a thatched cottage. He looked around and found that this place was in clear contrast to this space, because he felt that this place did not belong to this space.


    Changtao looked at it for a while before saying: "Junior Wu Changtao requests an audience, let''s see senior in the watchtower."


    Suddenly, a person stood in front of Changtao, his entire body was glowing with a rainbow light, the man looked at Changtao and said: Hmm, a good material, what is the name of your master from that sect?


    Changtao said very respectfully, "My master is called Pingyun Sect, I wonder if Spiritual Master Zhang can recognize him?"


    The person nodded his head and said, "I know about Pingyun Sect, but I''m not sure about your master''s name. Let''s see if your cultivation is about to reach the downfall of the dragon, how long will it take for you to cultivate for."


    Changtao said: "Reporting to senior, junior is about to enter the dragon descending phase. It has been almost 20 years since I started cultivating, what is senior''s name?"


    Today, I saw you cultivating, and felt that your speed of comprehending the Heavenly Dao was very fast, so I came to take a look at your Heavenly Dao world. I never thought that you would be able to find me, it seems that you and I are really fated to be together, I had thought that after I get here, if you can''t find me, I would leave, I didn''t think that your observation skills would be so strong that you would be willing to forget about me for a year.


    Changtao said: "I am indebted to Senior for not abandoning me. This junior is willing, but Changtao just does not understand how Senior can enter my Heavenly Law World."


    If you ask me how did I enter your Heavenly Dao World or not, fine, I will tell you this. After I saw you eating that fruit, I discovered that you were refining faster than others, so I wanted to see your talent, and as for now, because you have eaten the fruit that I planted on the Spirit Gathering Tree in the past, no matter who eats it, I can enter their body or the world. However, with the exception of me, you understand.


    Changtao said: "Junior understands, I did not know that this fruit was planted by you, but I plucked it myself, it has nothing to do with other people, if you want to punish me, just punish me, okay? Please do not hurt others."


    Xiao Yao said: "You little brat, your talent is not bad, why are you so vulgar, calling me senior instead of being tired of it, just call me Brother Xiaoyao from now on, if you still want me to fall out with you, understand?"


    Changtao immediately replied, "It''s Brother Xiaoyao," but Changtao thought to himself, "Why is this person so strange?"


    Xiao Yao said, "Am I that strange? I know all of the things that you think in your heart, so when you''re with me in the future, just say whatever you think in your heart. If you don''t, I know what you think as well.


    Changtao was shocked, and quickly said: "Big brother, I know I was wrong, I do not dare to speak anymore. Changtao hurriedly changed the topic, big brother did not know which sect you came from, when did you plant this immortal tree?"


    Xiao Yao said, "You don''t even know what my sect said, but as for my fruit tree, it should have been planted for thousands of years. I don''t even remember the exact time.


    Changtao said: "Perhaps it is because I have just come into contact with the cultivation grounds, and am a frog in the well, I do not have much experience, but today when I was fighting with a group of Lightning Heavenly Wolf, I realized that my Arts was very powerful, but it consumed a lot of my vital energy. At that time, I thought that it was because my cultivation was not high enough, but hearing what Big Brother said, I truly felt that my Arts was not very good."


    Xiao Yao said: "It''s not very good, it''s not good at all, you know, your Pingyun Sect doesn''t have any status in the Lotus Mountain Range, if not for the care of the Lianyun Sect, your would have been destroyed a long time ago. There are only a few disciples in every generation, and it''s not just any other sects that are willing to take them.


    Changtao was very shocked, no wonder master was not willing to stay in Lotus Mountain Range, it was because he did not have much dignity there, and was not afraid of danger of coming to this continent to become a god. Changtao said: "Big brother, you''re telling me so many things, is there any solution or do you want me to give up on my current Arts, and cultivate your more overbearing Arts?"


    Xiao Yao said: "Smart, I feel that the Arts with your current talent to learn Pingyun Sect is truly a waste. If you can learn a good Arts, then your cultivation will be even higher, but it will be very difficult to forget about the previous Arts. If you force yourself to abolish your cultivation, then it might be very troublesome, and you might even become a cripple."


    Changtao said: "Then forget it, after all master has shown me kindness, I cannot do anything that would let him down. I think this matter should be done, if my cultivation speed is slow, then it should be done slowly, if the Arts is not good, and if I have the ability and continue to correct myself, I do not believe that my Pingyun Sect has always been relying on someone else."


    Xiao Yao said: "I admire your determination, but it''s very difficult to realize your dream. Think about it, if you want to turn an incomplete Arts into a perfect set of Arts, then not only do you need time and experience, you also need to have a better understanding of the various Arts, as well as a little bit of luck in the Heavenly Dao in order to create a complete set of Arts."


    Changtao said: "It''s not easy, that''s why I did it, if it was easy, I would not have done it, think, if people can do it, then it is not unique, what I want is to do it, no one has ever done it before, no one will come after me, either, or else I will not do it, if you want to do it, just do it well."


    Xiao Yao said: "I never thought that you would be so rich, let me give you a suggestion like this, you should go and learn about other sect''s Arts s before fusing with your own sect''s Arts. That way, the Arts you create will be a perfect set of Arts s, but you have to know, creating a perfect set of Arts s, requires you to go through a lot of use and acting, and there will also be a certain level of danger, if you don''t make it difficult for yourself, you will have to suffer."


    Changtao said: "Big brother, I accept your suggestion. Did you know, before this, my master and Senior Tian Mang gave the Little Gray a set of flying Arts s, at that time the Little Gray s were unable to learn normally, and could only be explained to him a little, but because I wanted to help him explain it, I trained for a bit, and found out that there were many cultivation areas that could complement my Arts s. At that time, I didn''t dare to try it, for fear that I might go berserk with it.


    Xiao Yao said: "Separated by a mountain, now that cultivators, demons, devils, and beasts have all cultivated, it''s impossible for them to cultivate other races'' Arts s, because they all hate each other and never thought of combining Arts s together, so they don''t know this benefit, but I never thought that a little cultivator of Mortal Real, like you would understand it, it''s possible that this is the blessing of the heavens. You should cherish it well, don''t put the common sense of the world in your heart, and use the bold and innovative concept to the fullest extent of understanding."


    Changtao said: "Big brother, I have learnt my lesson, but who is willing to teach me their Arts, especially Demon Realm, they all hate humans so much. I want to learn from them, but maybe even kill me."


    Xiao Yao said: "If you don''t mind, I can teach you a set of self-created cultivation arts from the Immortal Realm, called < Dragon Soaring Transformation >. This set of Arts s specializes in opening and closing, being strong and overbearing, exactly one soft and one strong with your Pingyun Sect''s < Purple Flower Rising Sun >. If you can first combine these two sets of Arts, if that''s the case, you will become a new Grandmaster, are you willing?"


    Changtao thought for a long time before replying happily, "Big brother, I am willing. Like you said, I don''t need to pay too much attention to ideas, the most important thing is to dare to innovate, and learn before I can become a new Grandmaster. I still have my dreams, I can''t live like this, if I want to live, I better not be too stubborn."


    Xiao Yao said, "Not now, because your companions are about to wake up. If they wake up and you see that you''re not awake, then they should be worried, let''s wait until you''ve settled them before we enter the Heavenly Dao. At that time, I''ll teach you then, hurry up and sit down, I''ll help you refine the remaining spiritual energy.


    Xiao Yao''s two hands formed a lotus shape as he placed his right hand on his left hand and a green light appeared and circled above Changtao''s head. Not long later, the green light disappeared, and Xiao Yao said to Changtao: "I''ll leave first, when you''re done settling down, don''t forget to enter the Heavenly Dao to find me. As long as you enter the Heavenly Dao to shout out my name, I''ll appear."

 C13

    Changtao was the first one to wake up, and he did not wake up immediately. In his mind, he was still thinking about the scene when he met Xiao Yao, and Changtao was sighing emotionally, "When will I be able to cultivate to the level of Brother Xiaoyao?" Once I''ve arranged everything in my hands, I will definitely learn from the Brother Xiaoyao, and strive to surpass him as soon as possible so as to complete my dream.


    Changtao realized that he had already broken through the Dragon Subduing Stage, but he was not stable yet, and needed a period of time to consolidate. Seeing that the others had yet to wake up, Changtao once again entered his cultivation state to consolidate his own foundation, only to realize that Tian Mang had also awoken from his meditation and had also broken through the Dragon Subduing Stage. His situation was the same as Changtao''s, he needed to spend some time to consolidate his foundation.


    Time flowed by, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. During this period of time, Changtao and Tian Mang had consolidated the time during which they were descending the dragon, and the Little Gray and Little Python had also woken up. The two of them had reached the early stage of the Primordial Spirit at the same time, but they had not completely consolidated their powers yet.


    Changtao said, "Senior Tian Mang and I have already consolidated the time for our Dragon Subduing Ring. You two must absorb the spirit energy in the cave properly so that we can transform into human forms as soon as possible, so Senior Tian Mang and I will go down the cave to see what is down there. The Little Gray and the Little Python you two can stay back and cultivate in peace."


    The Little Gray and Little Python were surprised that they had finally reached the Primordial Spirit stage, hence they did not insist on following them. Just like this, Changtao and Tian Mang planned to go down and investigate, while the Little Gray and the little python stayed back to cultivate in peace.


    After Changtao and Tian Mang were ready, they set up several defensive Barrier s around the Little Gray and the others before they descended in peace. When the two of them jumped down from above, they used the Spiritual Sense to check the surroundings and after feeling that there were no dangers, they flew down together.


    As they were descending, Changtao uninterruptedly used the Spiritual Sense to check the surroundings, and slowly descended with Tian Mang at his back to back. When they were almost at the bottom, Changtao sent out several more Spiritual Sense to check the surroundings just in case, and only landed when he confirmed that there were no dangers.


    Behind the pillar of air, there was a stone door. The stone door was embedded in the wall, Changtao and Tian Mang rushed towards the stone door at the same time, and looked at the stone door together, and saw a pattern drawn on the stone door. It looked like an Azure Dragon and a Headed Tiger were fighting over a weapon, and the weapon was a blade like weapon with circles of white light surrounding the weapon, making it look extremely strange.


    Tian Mang said: "This White Tiger really wants to be the legendary White Tiger Demon King, but I have never heard of this Green Dragon before, let''s go in and see what kind of demon it is, thus we wanted to push open the stone door, when we touched the stone door, there was an irresistible force that directly sent Tian Mang flying far away, and he flew far away to stabilize himself, Tian Mang was very suspicious, and asked Changtao for his opinion."


    Changtao said: "Senior Tian Mang, don''t be anxious, if it''s so easy to get in here, your master wouldn''t let you wait until you''re at the Dragon Subduing realm to come here, there is definitely something extraordinary here, it''s just that we don''t know how to open it, we should first look for if there is any mechanism behind the door, I think the door either has a mechanism, or the pattern is a mystical machine, let''s take a look before we act."


    The two of them searched for a long time but didn''t find any mechanism or anything like it. At this time, Changtao was completely focused on looking at the pattern, and felt that the pattern seemed to be saying something, but didn''t know how to explain it to him. Changtao casually used the Spiritual Sense to probe the stone door, and suddenly discovered a glowing object above the duo''s head, causing Changtao to look up, and discovered a stone the size of his palm.


    Otherwise, no one would be able to think of opening the stone door. Therefore, Changtao said to Tian Mang: "Since Senior already knows how to open the stone door, then let us quickly go, I will protect you. After that, Changtao will stand behind Tian Mang and protect him."


    Tian Mang nodded his head and said: "Alright, I will immediately use my clan''s Arts s to open the door, after saying that, I will raise both of my hands and chanted an incantation, then shouted out loud, only to see Tian Mang''s entire body emitting a faint white light, in stark contrast to his green body, his right hand placed on the stone door, while his left hand placed on top of his head, forming a huge shape, when his hands came in contact with the stone seal, the stone door released a cracking sound, and was slowly opening. Tian Mang was extremely happy, and upon seeing that, he urged his Arts s to quickly open the stone door, but instead, the stone door slowly closed."


    Changtao said, "Senior, do not be anxious. You need to do it bit by bit, do not use force, and use the depth of the hand seals to activate the Arts. That way, you can open the stone door more quickly."


    Tian Mang followed Changtao''s instructions and only watched as the stone door slowly opened. This time, Tian Mang was in no hurry, he allowed the stone door to continue moving until it was wide enough before he stopped moving the Arts, Tian Mang slowly withdrew his energy and stopped moving the stone door. When Tian Mang came down from the top, he said to Changtao: "Go, go in.


    In the center of the room was a table. On the stone table were three weapons and a stone box. The three weapons were a longsword, a saber, and a pair of hammers.


    Changtao and Tian Mang walked forward and sized up the weapon and stone box. Changtao did not pay attention to the weapon, but instead used the Spiritual Sense to check the stone box. Realizing that the Spiritual Sense could not enter the stone box at all, Changtao asked, "Senior Tian Mang, your master did not say what was inside the stone box when he left.


    Tian Mang said, "My master did not say it either, but I think that since it can be placed in here, it must be good stuff. Don''t move for now, observe the stone box carefully, and when Changtao''s hand touched the stone box, a loud sound suddenly shook the entire stone room. A green dragon flew out from the stone box, and glared at Changtao and Changtao.


    Tian Mang and Changtao noticed that the green dragon that was flying out of the stone box had stood together and entered into a battle state, but the green dragon did not attack and only looked at Changtao and. Changtao did not dare be careless, because Changtao had used his Spiritual Sense to check if the green dragon really existed, and its cultivation was much higher than Changtao''s.


    The green dragon suddenly took human form. It was a middle-aged man with green hair and shining eyes. His tall and sturdy body gave off a very domineering feeling, giving people the feeling that he was a god or not a human. At this moment, the green dragon said, "I haven''t come out of the stone box for 300 years. From the looks of it, one of you is a human.


    Changtao was extremely shocked and thought to himself, "Azure Dragon ¡­ I am a human, and that Azure Dragon is Senior Tian Mang. How could that be?

 C14

    When Tian Mang heard the green dragon say that he was also an Azure Dragon, he was also very shocked. He hurriedly asked, "May I ask senior, why did you say that I was also an Azure Dragon? I have always been a python, this junior does not understand yet ¡­"


    The green dragon said, "That is because I have sealed all of you, so you do not know what it is. After I remove your seals, you will transform into your true forms, and if you understand what I''m saying, my people will only be able to see me after reaching the Descending Dragon stage. Only then will I be able to remove the seal for my descendants."


    After Tian Mang heard this, he was stunned, and asked: "In that case, you are my ancestor, why would you do that?"


    I am the Great Elder of the family. You asked me why I sealed you, and now that you have reached the dragon descending stage, I can tell you why. But let me ask you first, what is the relationship between this human and you, and why you can bring him down here.


    Tian Mang replied, "In reply to the Great Clan Elder, this person is my son''s sworn brother. He is different from other humans, he does not discriminate against demons.


    The Azure Dragon said, "So that''s the case. Humans that do not discriminate against demons are very rare. Not bad, I like it. After speaking, I laughed out loud."


    Changtao said: "Junior Wu Changtao greets Senior, do you need me to withdraw from your conversation with Senior Tian Mang?"


    The green dragon was very satisfied with Changtao''s actions, he nodded and said: "No need, since you two are friends, then I don''t have anything to hide, but since you heard it, you must promise me, you cannot tell anyone about this, understand?"


    Changtao said: "This junior understands. Even if it''s my relative, I will not mention a single word."


    The Azure Dragon said, "Very good, I like people who keep their promises", he turned towards the Sky Python and said, "I begin with our first generation, our first generation ancestor belonged to the same era as the White Tiger Demon King." The Azure Dragon said, "Very good, I like people who keep their word", he turned towards the Sky Python and started with our first generation, our first generation ancestor belonged to the same era as the White Tiger Demon King. "So when you are cultivating, you will find that spiritual energy is coming out of the ground, which is what our ancestors did before they died. As long as someone reaches the Dragon Subduing Stage, they can go down to the elder to remove the seal and let them continue cultivating.


    When you go to the Lotus Mountain Range, you will have to report to there. Everyone there must work hard to cultivate to the Demon Realm, and try to get there as soon as possible so that they can take revenge for their ancestors. I say like this, you should understand now, actually your master is your father, but he did not ask you to call him father.


    After Tian Mang heard it, his eyes became a little moist and he said, "Great Clan Elder, according to what you have said, our first generation of ancestors were killed by the White Tiger Demon King. Our clan must avenge our ancestors right?"


    The green dragon nodded his head and said, "That''s right, when our clan has the strength to fight with the White Tiger Demon King, we will complete the mission that our ancestors did not complete and become the master of the Demon Realm, so every member of our clan must work hard to cultivate and strive to ascend to the Demon Realm as soon as possible."


    Tian Mang said: "Old Ancestor, please remove the seal on my body. I want to immediately cultivate my clan''s Arts s to accomplish my clan''s great deeds and avenge my ancestors, and make White Tiger Demon King pay the price."


    The Azure Dragon said, "Being determined is a good thing, but don''t blindly expose yourself, otherwise it will bring disaster to our clansmen. Up until now, the White Tiger Demon King still thinks that our clan has already been exterminated, so before the war starts, he definitely cannot reveal that you are from the Azure Dragon clan, right?"


    Tian Mang said: "Old Ancestor, don''t worry. I understand, I will definitely hide myself well, and according to the clan''s arrangements, when I have strength, I will present all of my strength to the clan."


    Changtao heard it for a long time and also understood some of it, thinking, "So Tian Mang and Little Python are actually descendants of the Azure Dragon clan". He really didn''t expect that, when I have the ability, I would definitely help Senior Tian Mang take revenge.


    At this time, the green dragon said: "I will remove the seal for you now, but you have to remember three things. First, you cannot casually use the clan''s Arts, and secondly, you cannot casually make enemies with others.


    Tian Mang knelt down and said, "This disciple will firmly remember the Great Clan Elder''s teachings and will definitely not forget about these three matters.


    The green dragon said to Changtao: "Young man, wait outside first, I am going to remove the seal for Tian Mang, so there are a few things that are inconvenient for me to let you know, I''ll call you when it''s fine."


    Changtao knew that this was not a place he should be so he tactfully replied, "It just so happens that I''m also extremely bored. I''ll go out and wait for Senior Tian Mang first, and then I''ll directly walk out."


    The green dragon said to Tian Mang: "This human has very good talent, since you are friends, then maybe in the future, he can help us out. Let''s start gathering all the demonic energy in your dantian, then I can help you remove the seal. At that time, you will have inherited memories, and in the inherited memories, you will understand all the information of our tribe, and also understand the usage of Arts."


    Tian Mang followed the Azure Dragon''s instructions and slowly gathered all of his demonic energy into his Dantian. He felt that the space in his Dantian was not enough, as if it was going to break through his Dantian.


    Gradually, the cyan light disappeared onto Tian Mang''s body. The cyan dragon retracted his right hand and said: "Alright, your seal has already been removed, so you need to thoroughly study the inherited memories, so I won''t disturb you for now. Go out and find me after you have properly comprehended everything.


    In this stone room, only Tian Mang sat there as he slowly comprehended the clan''s inherited memories, slowly comprehending the clan''s history and Arts s.


    After Changtao came out of the stone room, he paid close attention to the Dragon and Tiger Diagram. After looking at it for a long time, he still did not have any clues, until the Azure Dragon Elder came out from the stone room and changed his attention.


    The green dragon said, "Tian Mang is comprehending my clan''s inherited memories, let''s wait for him here. You tell him to do it, you''ve been looking at the map for so long, have you seen anything?"


    Changtao said: "Junior is called Changtao, senior can also call me that. After looking at the map for a long time, I realized that Senior Azure Dragon seemed to be fighting with the White Tiger for the weapon. I wonder if I guessed right, Senior, please enlighten me."


    The green dragon nodded in satisfaction and said, "That''s right. Your understanding is very specific, this picture is the crescent slaying saber that my Azure Dragon ancestor and the White Tiger Demon King fought over. They fought over this weapon that symbolized the Demon King, but in the end, their ancestors were still ambushed by the White Tiger Demon King."


    Changtao said, "Senior, do not be sad. I feel that the cycle of the heavens, is just that it is not yet the time for the Azure Dragon clan to take charge of the Demon Realm. When the time is right, the Azure Dragon clan will naturally become the new master of the Demon Realm."


    The Azure Dragon said, "You don''t need to comfort me. I''ve lived for so long and have yet to think things through, but now I''ve thought things through. Therefore, I can only continue our Azure Dragon bloodline and not allow it to pass."


    Changtao said: "That''s good then. When I have the ability, I will definitely help the Azure Dragon clan."


    The green dragon looked at Changtao with praise in his eyes and said, "This is the first time I have seen a human like you. Aren''t you afraid that doing this would attract the opposition of other humans?"


    Changtao said: "I am not afraid, because I feel that in this universe, everyone who has life can live together, and can make friends with each other, and there shouldn''t be so many estrangements, so that''s why I don''t care about others, and only want to be myself, and not be taught by others, I know what is right and what is wrong."


    The green dragon said, "Good job, you human, you are truly interesting, but I agree with your character, there is nothing in this world that you cannot not do. Changtao, how long have you trained for, it will not be easy to reach the Dragon Subduing Realm."


    Changtao said: "To tell you the truth, Senior, I have not even cultivated for 30 years from the very beginning. My cultivation could only advance from the Primordial Spirit stage to the Dragon Subduing Stage that quickly, and the rest could be broken through very naturally, but I am fortunate that before I managed to break through the Dragon Subduing Stage, I was able to pluck a thousand-year old immortal fruit from a Spirit Gathering Tree in the mountain valley. And just like that, the effects of the immortal fruit broke through the Primordial Spirit and entered the Dragon Subduing Stage."


    The Azure Dragon said, "Your training speed was so fast. Did you take some miracle medicine when you were young or did someone help you clear your meridians?"


    Changtao said: "No, I just ate eight Essence Nurturing Pills when I reached the Golden Origin Stage, the rest were for my own cultivation."


    The Azure Dragon said, "Based on what you said, your talent and your understanding of the Heavenly Dao is one in a million. You should cherish this good body that the heavens have bestowed upon you."


    Changtao said: "Senior, don''t worry, I will. I still have my goal, no matter what difficulties I encounter, I will overcome them all. I will use my own strength to accomplish my dream."


    The green dragon said: "the goal" what is your goal ah, can you say?


    Changtao said: "There is nothing that cannot be said. Actually, my goal is very simple yet very far away, and that is to cultivate to a level that can compare with the lord of Ghost Realm. Only then will I be able to save my father in Ghost Realm and let him receive a new life."


    The Azure Dragon said: "This gaze is really very distant, but it doesn''t matter. There are no difficulties in this world, and you are afraid of people who want it. As long as you persevere and work hard to overcome all the difficulties, I think that one day you will be able to accomplish your goal."


    Changtao said: "I am also not in a rush, as long as you let nature take its course, I think that as long as you work hard, even if you do not succeed, I have at least strived before, and that''s right, senior, can I ask you for a favor?"


    The Azure Dragon said, "If you have something to say, then say it. Since we meet by fate, if I can help, I will definitely help you."


    Changtao said: "Senior, you are very knowledgeable, I want to let you see what kind of flying Demonic Beast my sworn brother is."


    The Azure Dragon said, "About this, I can only watch from here. I can''t go out of this cave, because the clan has a rule that the elders here can''t go out as they please. It would be great if you could let your brother in, but you have to reach the dragon descending stage, otherwise, when you come down from below, the pressure will crush him to death."


    After Changtao heard this, he thought to himself, "No wonder there weren''t any dangers when Senior Tian Mang and I came down here. Although there aren''t any dangers, if there''s one person who hasn''t reached the Dragon-Subduing stage, then that person is finished. No wonder the Dragon-Subduing Dragon isn''t forbidden to come down." Changtao said to the Azure Dragon: "Then Senior is just cultivating with the little python above, can you use the Spiritual Sense to check if it isn''t against your clan''s rules?"


    The green dragon said: "This is not to count, good, I will probe, if I know I will tell you."


    Changtao said, "Thank you, senior."


    Not long after, the green dragon withdrew the Spiritual Sense and said to Changtao: "This little bird should not be called an eagle, but it is very special. It is similar to my Azure Dragon clan, but it seems like it is also a demon king level Demonic Beast, if it is a demon king level beast, then the only type of beast it is is is is the Iron-Blood Eagle, but the Iron-Blood Eagle does not have this kind of appearance, I still do not understand. It seems like my knowledge is also very normal, sorry, Changtao, I am unable to help you."


    Changtao said: "It doesn''t matter, although I still don''t know what kind of flying Demonic Beast they are, at least I know some clues. This can be considered my reward, thank you senior."


    The green dragon said, "I didn''t help you much, so there''s no need to thank me. However, your second brother might very well be a mutated Demonic Beast."


    Changtao said: "I do not understand what a mutated Demonic Beast is, please enlighten me."


    The Azure Dragon said, "A variant is a descendant that is formed from the combination of a single type of Demonic Beast and another type of Demonic Beast, and is called a mutated Demonic Beast. However, this kind of Demonic Beast is also divided into two types, and if the Innate Ability is good, then it will have the strengths of two types of Demonic Beast. If the Innate Ability is not good, then it will be a very ordinary flying Demonic Beast, and it won''t even be able to do for normal flying Demonic Beast."


    Changtao said, "Then Senior can tell, is he an innate expert or not?"


    If he was an ordinary mutated Demonic Beast, then its cultivation would not be too high. However, if he was an innate expert, then he should be able to comprehend either a parent''s type of Arts or a mother''s type of Arts between the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Subduing stages, which is also what we call "inherited memories", but if he possessed inherited memories, then he would be an innate expert of several good mutated Demonic Beast, and if he only felt the "inherited memories" his parents left him, then he would be a legendary "super mutated Demonic Beast".


    After Changtao heard this much, he also gained a lot of knowledge. He said to the green dragon, "Thank you senior for telling this junior all this knowledge. I wonder when Senior Tian Mang will be able to completely comprehend the inherited memories?"


    The Azure Dragon said, "People of the main clan comprehend inherited memories very quickly. Oh, look, isn''t he coming out already?"

 C15

    When Tian Mang walked out of the stone room, Changtao discovered that even the righteous person had changed, and had become stern, not as amiable as before. Changtao said: "Senior Tian Mang, you''re doing fine, I can see that your temperament has changed.


    Tian Mang slightly smiled and said: "I am very good, it''s just that I have inherited memories, and can''t be as hoodlum and evil as before. Right now, my memories have a clear goal and hatred, I need to avenge my ancestors, and make myself stronger. I will leave Changtao here, Little Python to you, I''m going to go to Lotus Mountain Range to accept the missions given to me by the clan, so I''ll have to trouble you, big brother, to take care of Little Python in the mortal world."


    Changtao said: "Senior Tian Mang, don''t worry. Little Python is my brother and I will take good care of him, once you get there, you must be careful not to reveal your identity. Once Little Python has gone to the Lotus Mountain Range, I will send him over to meet you."


    Tian Mang said, "Mn, very good. I am also relieved that the little python is following you, because this way, I would have nothing to worry about when I leave. Only now do I understand that my master did not tell me that he is my father, because he was afraid that I would not be able to stay in the mortal world, so he did not recognize me."


    Tian Mang, when you reach there, there will be an elder in the clan who will give you a new name according to the family tree. When you reach there, you will cultivate well, Alright, let''s not talk about it, you have already completely comprehended the inheritance memories, so it''s time for me to return to my stone box. You go pick a weapon from the stone bed, the world will only have you and your son left, so choose the other three weapons.


    Tian Mang said: "Yes, Elder. Therefore, Tian Mang walked towards the stone bed and picked up the sword then said to the green dragon:" Elder, can I use this sword? I''m used to using swords. "


    The Azure Dragon said, "This sword''s name is: [Intestinal Severing Sword]. It is three feet three inches long and two inches wide. It is refined from fine iron and cut off intestines stone. It is a Middle Grade Spirit Treasure. You should cherish it well. After you have rendered battle merits for your tribe, there will naturally be elders who will reward you with a High Grade Spirit Treasure."


    Tian Mang said: "This disciple will remember, I will cherish it well."


    Changtao said: "Senior Tian Mang, then let''s go back and meet again, Senior Green Dragon."


    The green dragon said, "Yes, we will meet again. I will go with this little python when she goes to the ''Lotus Mountain Range''. At that time, we will meet again.


    Tian Mang said: "Great Clan Elder, that disciple will be leaving first. Take care of yourself, Changtao, let''s go."


    The green dragon watched Tian Mang and Changtao leave with a smile on his face. Only after seeing Tian Mang and Changtao fly upwards did he return to the stone room and enter that silent stone box.


    When Changtao and Tian Mang came up, they discovered that the Little Gray and the little python were still cultivating and had not woken up yet. Therefore, Changtao sat on the stone bed and said to Tian Mang, "Senior, are you waiting for the little python to wake up before leaving?"


    Tian Mang said, "At most, I will wait until tomorrow, because from here to ''Lotus Mountain Range'', is a journey of twenty million Li and it is very likely that I will encounter danger on the way, so it is not difficult to delay the meeting. If he can wake up tomorrow, it would be good if he can, but if not, then we will have to wait for him to go to Lotus Mountain Range before we meet again."


    Changtao secretly thought, "I really hope that the little python can wake up early." If that was the case, he could say his goodbyes to Tian Mang. However, maybe not letting the little python see Tian Mang leave was a good thing.


    Tian Mang said to Changtao: "What are you thinking about, the reason why we are leaving each other briefly is so that we can meet again next time." Therefore, don''t be too sad, there isn''t an eternal banquet in this world, and if Little Python still hasn''t woken up tomorrow, you can tell him for me to cultivate well and strive to find me at Lotus Mountain Range. Let him take care of himself, and tell him that he is already an adult that needs to be on his own and cannot rely too much on others.


    Changtao said, "I will say these things to the little python, but I feel like you don''t have to be in a rush to leave. At the very least, you have to personally say them to the little python."


    Tian Mang said: "It''s not that I don''t want to wait, it''s just that as long as someone reaches the Dragon Subduing Stage and goes to see the elder who imparted them the inherited memories, then the elders at the Lotus Mountain Range will know that another clan member has completed the stage of the inherited memories, so they will start to arrange everything for this person, including his name, position, daily work, and mission. If I say it like this, you will understand.


    Changtao said, "Oh, so that''s how it is. I hope the little python can wake up tomorrow morning."


    It was snowing heavily and the ground was covered in a white glow, but the little python still did not wake up. It would be dawn in two or three hours, and if the little python did not wake up soon, he would not be able to see his father again for a period of time.


    When the sky outside was just starting to brighten, the two Little Gray s who were cultivating in the cave started to emit rays of light at the same time. The Little Gray s were blue, the little python was green, the two balls of light shone all the way to the outside, and only after a while did they slowly disappear, and when all the light disappeared, the Little Gray s and the little python in the cave had turned into their human forms, only to see that the Little Gray s was a young man with gray hair, seven feet tall, with a pointed face and big eyes.


    Little Python had a head of green hair, just like Tian Mang, but it was just that the little python''s red eyes were bright and spirited, 8 feet tall and round face. The two of them gave off a weird feeling just by standing together, because their appearances were really special.


    Changtao saw that the two of them had woken up and said, "Little Python, you''ve finally woken up. Your father will be leaving for the Lotus Mountain Range when the sun rises.


    The little python was still not completely awake from its happiness, but after hearing Changtao''s words, it immediately became clear-headed and hurriedly asked, "Father, where are you going?"


    Tian Mang said, "Daddy needs to go to the Lotus Mountain Range to accept the mission, so we''ll set off at dawn."


    The little python said, "Father, what kind of mission are you going to accept at Lotus Mountain Range? Do you know anyone at Lotus Mountain Range? Can you take me with you? "


    Tian Mang said: "I''m going to look for my master and the others, because Demonic Beast like us have to go into the cave to understand the sect''s rules after reaching the Dragon Subduing Stage, so we have to report to the Lotus Mountain Range immediately after learning everything." Tian Mang did not tell the little python about the inherited memories, because it was not allowed) and he could not bring you there, because you have not reached the Dragon Subduing Stage yet. You need to reach the Dragon Subduing Stage before you are qualified to enter this underground cave.


    The little python seemed to understand a little, and said to Tian Mang: "Father, you can leave without worry. I will be fine with Big Brother and the others, I will also cultivate properly and try to reunite with you as soon as possible. I will not disappoint you."


    Tian Mang said: "This is my good son. Father believes that you can fulfill the promise Father has given me. Father will wait for you and your big brother at Lotus Mountain Range."


    It was already dawn when Tian Mang stood up and said, "Alright, it''s already dawn. I should also go, you guys must take care of yourselves. Changtao, you are the big brother, you should take care of your two little brothers."


    Changtao said: "Senior, please relax. I will, you can leave peacefully. I promise you, we will quickly come to find you."


    As it was the first time that Little Python had left Tian Mang''s side, it said in a sobbing tone, "Father, please take care."


    Tian Mang said: "Men don''t shed tears, don''t cry, cultivate properly here, and we will meet again on Lotus Mountain Range. After that, the Imperial Sword Technique flew towards the east and Tian Mang said loudly:" Men don''t cry, don''t cry, just stay here and cultivate properly, and we will meet again on Lotus Mountain Range.


    Changtao and the other two brothers waved their hands to bid farewell to Tian Mang. At the same time, they told themselves that if they were to work hard in cultivation, they would be able to get to the Lotus Mountain Range as soon as possible.


    In order to not let the little python experience a moment of grief, Changtao changed their focus and said: "Little Gray, are you confident you can beat the little python now?"


    The Little Gray said: "It''s not that I''m boasting, hit him like he''s playing, paddling him like a boat.".


    Changtao said, "You are just bragging. Right now, you and the little python are on the same level, there''s no guarantee that one of you can defeat the other."


    The Little Gray said: "If you don''t believe me, then let''s try it. Hence, I told the little python, do you dare to fight with me?"


    The little python was also unsatisfied with the Little Gray''s words and said angrily: "If you want to come, then come! Who''s afraid of you! I can lose to you, just go and dream on!"


    Changtao said: "Alright, let me be the referee for you guys, whoever loses can get us a good meal if there''s no problem, the competition will start now." Changtao said to the Little Gray, "Little Gray", and then Changtao sent a sound transmission to them: "Little Gray", Changtao told them: "You can''t be too heavy when you fight with the little python, and you still need to lose on purpose. Don''t let him be too sad because of Senior Tian Mang''s departure, you have to let him win, and then forget about Senior Tian Mang''s departure."


    The Little Gray said: "Big Brother, don''t worry. I will let the little python win brilliantly. You just watch and take care of it."


    Now that the Little Gray and the little python could transform into their human forms, the two of them stood on their left and right, waiting for the two to launch their attacks. The Little Gray took the initiative, the Little Gray chanted an incantation, and instantly flew in front of the little python, extending its left hand forward, grabbing onto the face of the Thinker Python, its right leg raised and kicking towards the little python''s abdomen. Seeing that the Little Gray was coming at a fierce way, the two of them also took steps to defend, only seeing the little python raise its right hand high up and hit the Little Gray, sweeping it''s left leg towards the right knee.


    The two people on stage started to learn as soon as they got up, showing the movements of Arts s that they could use as they evolved one by one. Close range attacks, physical resistance, they were all very intense, finally one of the little python''s Coiling Eagles circled the Little Gray. The battle was over, and naturally the little python won.


    The little python said, "How about it? I won a match. Haha, let''s see if you still dare to be arrogant with me in the future."


    The Little Gray said: "This time I was careless. Next time let''s see how I''ll take care of you."


    Changtao said: "Since the Little Gray has lost, then please go and prepare dinner now, haha."


    The Little Gray muttered, "I''ll go then." Next time, if I win, I''ll let the little python go, thus the Little Gray went off to find something to eat.


    When Changtao saw that the Little Python was no longer as sad as it was before, he walked over and said, "Little Python, do you have any plans right now?"


    The little python said, "Big Brother, I want to hurry up and cultivate. I hope that I can reach the Dragon-Subduing Stage as soon as possible and reunite with my father. What about you? Big Brother, do you have any plans?"


    Changtao said: "I plan to go down to the Snowfall Mountain Range first and only learn the remaining Arts s in Lotus Mountain Range after I reach the Tiger Subduing Stage. I also hope that I can quickly cultivate to the Large Success Stage and bring back my father from the Ghost Realm so that our family can be reunited as soon as possible."


    The little python said: "Then how about Big Brother take me and the Little Gray to accompany you to Floating Snow Mountain? He also allowed us to train together and we will cultivate together to enter Lotus Mountain Range. What do you think?"


    Changtao said: "Of course it''s alright, but before we go to the Floating Snow Mountain, I want to quietly comprehend it first, and let my Arts become more pure, so that when we reach the Floating Snow Mountain, there will be no need to be afraid of any danger. You and the Little Gray have also just reached the Primordial Spirit realm, so you should calm down and meditate for a while."


    The little python said: "Then we will do it. After the Little Gray returns, we will go back to the cave and meditate. We will go to the Floating Snow Mountain after we have consolidated our strength."


    The little python took the food from the Little Gray''s hands, and placed it beside the bonfire Changtao had set up. The three of them sat around the fire, and the little python did not want to tell the Little Gray about the incident at the Snowfall Mountain Range, so the Little Gray was very much in favor of it.


    Inside the cave, there were three people sitting. These three people were the three Changtao brothers who had just finished eating and were meditating. They were comprehending the way of the heavens, understanding and digesting Arts, and using them.


    Actually, Changtao said that meditation was just an excuse, he wanted to use this time to once again enter the Heavenly Dao so that he could see his big brother Xiao Yao, and wanted to learn his Arts from Xiao Yao. That was why he used this excuse, but this meditation would be extremely useful to the Little Gray and the little python, so Changtao planned to do a quiet meditation before heading to the "Snowfall Mountain Range", in order to let the two of them purify and consolidate their strength once again.


    When Changtao completely closed his six senses, he slowly felt the Heavenly Dao, following a series of changes, the Primordial Spirit finally entered his Heavenly Dao Realm, and it was the same scene as before. Only, he did not see the house last time, but Changtao was not anxious, because he felt a very familiar aura, this was Xiao Yao''s aura. Changtao followed Xiao Yao''s aura and slowly walked forward, when he arrived at the origin of his aura, Changtao saw a person who was exactly the same as him, and this person looked towards Changtao, but in Changtao''s eyes, he knew that this person was not him, but a strong person.


    Changtao said: "Is Brother Xiaoyao you? No one answered."


    Changtao called out for a few more times, but still no one replied. At this time, Changtao remembered Xiao Yao''s words to Changtao before he left, "When you enter the Heavenly Dao again and want to find me, shout at the sky. Brother Xiaoyao, I will appear!"


    Therefore, Changtao faced the sky and shouted: "Brother Xiaoyao, I am Changtao, I have come to look for you, but after the shout disappeared, the person who looks exactly like Changtao also slowly disappeared, and when Changtao wanted to shout again, a loud and clear voice interrupted Changtao''s train of thoughts."


    "Changtao, you finally came. It was so hard on me waiting."


    The one who spoke was Changtao''s Brother Xiaoyao, "Xiao Yao Immortal."


    Changtao saw Xiao Yao and said, "Big brother, I have been delayed recently."


    "I was asleep, so I didn''t hear you come in," said Carefree.


    Changtao said: "Sleep?", do we cultivators need to sleep?


    Xiao Yao said, "Of course you don''t have to; but in this world, if you don''t sleep, then you won''t have a dream. If you don''t have a dream, then there''s no meaning in living, just like you three brothers, cultivators can not eat anything, but you all still ate, so you all said that cultivators can''t eat or sleep, but there is no rule that states that cultivators can''t eat or sleep, you understand, you know, sleeping is also a type of comprehension of the Heavenly Dao, so, in this world, there is nothing that can''t be, and there is nothing that can absolutely can''t be."


    Changtao said: "Brother Xiaoyao, I came here today to learn from you, your set of Arts, I wonder when you will give it to me?"


    Xiao Yao said, "That''s fine. First, you sit cross-legged. Pointing to the sky with your left finger and the ground with your right hand, you return to your dantian and relax your entire body."


    Changtao, in accordance to Xiao Yao''s instructions, sat down and prepared to teach them.


    Xiao Yao also sat down opposite of Changtao, and at the same time, did the same action as Changtao. He used his immortal sense to transmit the process of cultivating the Arts and the use of a few cultivation methods to Changtao''s mind.


    Xiao Yao said to Changtao, "This is my [Soaring Dragon] Arts, it is divided into four parts, and each part has been cultivated by me and the other two."


    Changtao said, "No, Brother Xiaoyao, all of our levels are eight parts, how can you give me four parts?"


    Xiao Yao said: "Those are the cultivation Arts of your mortal world, as for the Immortal Demon Demon Realm, they rely on the comprehension of the Heavenly Dao to cultivate the Arts. Some people even create their own Arts based on the level of the Arts in the mortal world, while some people create their own Arts based on their comprehension of the Heavenly Dao, so it''s different for everyone."


    It was like how the Arts of the four realms, Immortal, Devil, Demon, and Ghost, were specially created by "Great God Pan Gu" in the past. Their Arts was divided into four parts, and each part contained a different comprehension and cultivation method. At the same time, one could change the cultivation method according to the characteristics of the cultivator.


    Changtao said: "I understand, Brother Xiaoyao, even I can change any kind of Arts according to my own characteristics. I will cultivate well, don''t worry."


    Therefore, no one can predict your future. Therefore, you and I have already reached an end in our fate in the human world, so when we meet again in Immortal Realm, remember, my [Dragon Soaring Art] Arts and your [Purple Flower Rising Sun] Arts are soft and strong, so you have a good grasp on whether or not you might surpass me. Goodbye, after saying that, you left Changtao standing there in a daze, and thinking softly: "Brother Xiaoyao, wait for my Immortal Realm, I will immediately see you again, and protect you more."

 C16

    After Changtao sent Xiao Yao away, he stood silently in his own world, pondering how he would look when they met in the future, "If we meet in Immortal Realm, what would happen then?" If he wanted to reach Immortal Realm, he needed to cultivate properly, so he sat on the ground and slowly cultivated the Dragon Soaring Dragon which Xiao Yao had passed down to him, "Because it is different from normal Arts of the human world, Changtao would need to immediately follow the methods of the human world to cultivate a little bit, then Changtao would need to break through in his own world."


    Firstly, Changtao used his own Spiritual Sense s to first explore the entire Dragon Soaring Sun with his own consciousness, and then started to cultivate from the first stage, "Dragon Soaring Phoenix Dance". He felt that this entire < Dragon Soaring Transformation > would give people a kind of extremely overbearing Arts, and if one did not put in some effort, they wouldn''t be able to connect it with < Purple Flower Rising Sun >.


    Changtao first integrated the first two parts of his < Rising Sun of Purple Flower >, namely the [Elementary and Nascent] stage cultivation Arts into the first stage of [Soaring Dragon], [Soaring Dragon], letting them train together. He wanted to see how effective it was.


    As he slowly guided the "Innate and Lesser Heaven" and "Soaring Dragon Phoenix Dance" to fuse together, Changtao realized that the fusion process could only start when the two Arts s, one soft and one strong, traveled together in an orderly fashion. However, the stage where the two Arts s could adapt to each other''s journey was the hardest to cultivate.


    Changtao patiently practiced over and over again, and after an unknown amount of time, he started to jump up in excitement and loudly shout, "I''ve finally succeeded!" As he thought about the way the Arts operated, Changtao''s two hands respectively released two completely opposite types of elemental energies. What he saw was his left hand releasing a fire dragon, which was abnormally fierce, and the gentle energy released from his right hand made him extremely clear that even though he could use two different types of Arts at the same time, it was still too early to be happy, because the use he was still not perfect yet, and he still had to continue the modification and practice processes that were close to perfection.


    Time passed by quickly, and as Changtao did not continue his training, a set of Spiritual Sense s floated into Changtao''s mind, "Big Brother, I am the little python. At the same time, Little Gray and I comprehended the large success of our Primordial Spirit, and we would need a very long time to cultivate in silence. If Big Brother has anything to do, you can go and do it first, I don''t know when Little Gray and I will wake up."


    Changtao replied: "The two of you can focus on cultivating. I''m cultivating too and I don''t know when I''ll be able to come out of it. I''m telling the Little Gray who will wake up early and be the protector for the others, do you understand?"


    The little python said, "Okay, Big Brother, then you slowly cultivate."


    This time, Changtao did not use the Arts in such a hurry, but instead practiced it in his mind without missing a beat. "Because Changtao was afraid that the Little Gray and the little python would be in a hurry to wake up earlier," he did not meditate as stably as he was right now, but it was good now, the little python and the Little Gray were about to break through to the large success stage of the Primordial Spirit. So Changtao did not need to worry anymore, because Changtao knew it would take a long time to break through the large success stage of the Primordial Spirit.


    Changtao gestured with both hands in front of his chest, his mind still thinking about how to use the Arts. After a while, Changtao stood up while laughing loudly, and muttered to himself: "Finally, I can completely fuse it, it''s really not easy!"


    With his hands held horizontally, his left hand held up, his right hand held down, both hands clasped together, his palms were clasped together, and with the Arts in his mouth, he suddenly released a spinning fire dragon from his left hand, and a spinning water phoenix was released from his right hand. This water and fire intertwined, and flew forward in a spinning motion, Changtao told himself that he had finally completed the first stage of the fusion, and was extremely excited, and really wanted to find a person to exchange some pointers with him.


    Changtao said in his heart: "It''s been so long, and I don''t know how the Little Gray and the little python are doing, so it''s about time that I understood my long term closed door cultivation. Thus, Changtao''s Primordial Spirit returned to his body and slowly opened its eyes, discovering that the Little Gray and the little python were still cultivating.


    It didn''t understand anything at all. Now that Changtao had grown up, and had his own thoughts, Changtao said to himself: "If I had been born a few years earlier, my father wouldn''t have died, and he wouldn''t have left us. Perhaps this is fate, for a person must follow the way of the heavens, not follow the way of the heavens, so I can only comprehend and create my own way of heaven according to my own thoughts."


    When he thought about it, Changtao remembered his mother and brothers on the continent, and how his mother would always walk around with him, and how his brothers would always bring him to play. It was really good then, and honestly, I missed them a little.


    A Spiritual Sense appeared in Changtao''s mind, "Big Brother, where are you? I''m a Little Gray, I just woke up from my meditation, and the little python is still meditating, haha."


    Changtao said: "You''re awake, how are you going to reach the large success stage for Primordial Spirit?"


    The Little Gray said: Yeah, I have reached it, but my energy is still not stable yet, but I will just need to cultivate for a few more days to consolidate it. I have been in closed door training for a year now, so I am not in a rush to cultivate again.


    Changtao said, "Okay, I will go back immediately. Wait for me in the cave, after I finish speaking, you will fly up and fly towards the cave."


    When the Little Gray finished clearing with Changtao, it discovered that the little python had also woken up. It said to the little python, "I have already reached large success, have you reached it?"


    The little python said: "Since you have already reached it, how could I not? This is simply nonsense. After speaking, I told the Little Gray where Big Brother had gone."


    Changtao said: "I''m back now, so I''ll fly straight down to the ground and say congratulations to the two of you. After ten years of bitter cultivation, the two of you have finally reached the large success stage of the Primordial Spirit, so how long will it take for the both of you to fully consolidate your powers? I want to wait until you two have fully solidified your powers, then we''ll head to the Floating Snow Mountain, because the spirit energy here already cannot meet my needs.


    The little python said: "I only have a few days to consolidate my strength, at most three days."


    The Little Gray said: "I can completely consolidate the Mastery Stage in at most three days."


    Changtao said: "That''s good. We''ll head out for the Snowfall Mountain Range in three days, but before we head there, I want to go home first. How about you two accompany me back?"


    The Little Gray and the little python said in unison, "Of course!"


    Changtao said: "Alright, the two of you hurry up and cultivate. I will act as a protector for the two of you, and we will set off in three days."

 C17

    Three streams of light flew in a straight line. One of the young men said: "Little Python, do you dare to compete with me in terms of flying speed?" Another young man said: "Although you''re a flying beast, I''m not afraid of you. Let''s compete then, then tell the other young man, Big Brother, are you participating, the one called Big Brother said, okay, look who''s flying to Wu Family territory first, prepare to fly," Shua, shua, shua, the three figures all shot towards the east.


    At the same time, they had set up nine Barrier s in the cave, preventing outsiders from invading. The three of them packed their belongings and accompanied Changtao to the distance between the Wu Family and Changtao''s family members. After that, they departed together for the "Snowfall Mountain Range".


    Changtao told the Little Gray and the Little Python that this would be my home once they arrived. Then, the three brothers descended from their flying swords and walked towards the city gate at the same time. When they arrived at the city gate, the guard stepped forward and said to the three brothers, "Who are you?


    The little python and Xiao Hui furrowed their eyebrows at the same time. If this wasn''t their big brother''s home, they would have given the guard a good look, but there was no other way about it. This was their big brother''s home, which meant that the guard was also a member of their family.


    The guard at the door said, "Please come out and test your proof of identity." Overlord had ordered, "If it was your own people from Wu Family, you must come out and prove it, or else you cannot be allowed to leave."


    Changtao was helpless, he was not willing to lower himself to the same level as them, Changtao thought that they could not be blamed on him, they had to be rewarded, thus Changtao said to the guard: "Do you know this?", Changtao took out the medallion of "Elder Pavilion", and extended it towards the guard.


    When the guard saw them, he immediately stood up straight and said to Changtao, "Greetings Lord Clan Elder, please come in. I will immediately inform Overlord."


    Changtao said: "No need, I know where to go. You can continue to stand at the top of the hill."


    "Hehe, Big Brother, I didn''t expect that whatever card you''re holding to be so useful. Can you give me and the Little Gray one too? Let me show you my might as well!" The little python proudly said.


    The Little Gray said: "I don''t want it, if you want to be mighty then you can''t be mighty in front of the eyes of mortals. If only you could be powerful in the cultivation world then that would be great, that is what we want to see the most, think about it, if you can walk in that direction in the cultivation world then you can get looks of admiration from everyone, that is what I want, just thinking about it will make their blood boil."


    Changtao''s eyes flashed with a trace of light. Then, the Little Gray said: "That''s right, we should cultivate well, and strive to charge into our own world in the cultivation world, to be revered by the world."


    The three brothers were drawing a picture of a beautiful future, but they didn''t stop walking. Soon, they arrived in front of a palace, and if one were to describe this palace as "magnificent," then they would be led inside, but guards blocked their path. Say to them, "What are you doing? Do you know where this is? If you have nothing to do, then just leave, or else I''ll tie you up, do you understand?


    The little python unhappily said, "Big brother, are your family done yet? Why do you come here every now and then? If it wasn''t for your family, I would have already beaten them up. How annoying!"


    Changtao said: "Little Python, just take it on yourself, they also have their own responsibilities, so I told the guard to tell him that I am an Elder from the Elder Pavilion, and to let him report to my big brother, who is the King of Wu Country, tell him that his third brother has returned home."


    Luckily, he did not use violence against him just now, otherwise, he would be guilty of something. He hurriedly said to Changtao and the other two, "Elder, I will immediately go and report this to them. Please wait here for a moment, after which, he quickly ran towards the inner hall.


    Changtao said to the Little Gray and the Little Python: "We do not need them to inform us, we will fly in directly, thus the three of us will ride our swords and directly fly towards the palace. The remaining guards all opened their mouths wide in shock, they even dreamed that Changtao and the rest could fly in the sky like us, so they all really admire cultivators."


    Furthermore, Changtao and the other two had used Spiritual Sense s to search for the exact location of their mother and brother while they were flying. Right now, he was in the midst of imprisoning the tiger, so he was able to surround the entire palace with only one Spiritual Sense, thus he quickly searched for the exact location of his family members. In a garden, there was an old woman carrying a baby girl in her arms.


    Changtao found out that his mother, brother, and second brother were all here.


    As a result, he stood in the air and said in a clear voice, "Mother, Big Brother, Second Brother, I''m back." Just as he finished speaking, everyone in the garden raised their heads and looked towards the direction of the voice, and when the old woman saw Changtao, she immediately stood up with tears in her eyes and said, "My son, you''ve finally returned. After the old woman finished speaking, the two men immediately went forward and said:" Third Brother, you''re back. "


    Changtao immediately flew down from the sky and rushed towards the old lady. He knelt in front of the old lady and said, "Mother, your son has returned.


    The old woman quickly helped Changtao up and looked at her son carefully. Her eyes were filled with love as she said to Changtao, "How have you been all these years?"


    Changtao said, "I''m fine, it''s just that I sometimes miss my mother and brother very much."


    At this time, the two people at the head of the group walked over to Changtao and said, "Third brother, you have finally returned. All these years, you have missed us so much that you have come to let Big Brother see," so Changtao walked to the side of this person and said to him, "Big Brother, how have you and Second Brother been these years?"


    The second person said, "Third brother, we are all very happy, but we miss you very much. Now that you have returned, we can reunite. We then asked, are those two your friends?"


    Changtao said: "These two are my sworn brothers, so I called Little Gray and Little Python over. I introduced them as my big brother and second brother, and that''s my mother. The Little Gray and Little Python hurriedly saluted these three, and Changtao''s family returned the greeting."


    At this time, Changtao''s big brother turned around and said, "Feifei, come over here to meet your third uncle. This is the one I''ve been telling you so often, the pride of our Wu Country, a legendary figure.


    The little boy turned to Changtao and said, "Hello Third Uncle, I am Wu Long Fei, your nephew."


    Changtao looked at the little boy and said, "Haha, I already have a nephew. So, whose baby girl is that mother holding?"


    The eldest brother said, "This little girl is your second brother''s child. Her name is Wu Fengjiao. Our brothers'' next generation is the Dragon and Phoenix generation."


    Changtao nodded his head: "En, I see that Fei Fei''s bones are very good, it is a martial cultivation material, not bad, big brother, you are so lucky."


    The eldest brother said, "Let''s not just stand there. Come, let''s go back to my room to talk. So the whole group all went to the Overlord''s chamber and sat down in order. The Overlord told the servants to pass my orders and let the kitchen carry the banquet. I want to welcome my third brother."


    In a magnificent hall filled with high ranking members of the Wu Family and the ministers of the Wu Nation, everyone was extremely happy. This was because they all knew that this legendary figure of the Wu Family, the third young master, had finally returned after cultivating outside for many years.


    Everyone was drinking heartily, even Changtao and the other two brothers were drinking immediately. Little Gray and Little Python were overjoyed, because they had never drunk any wine while cultivating on Black Wind Mountain before. They felt that the wine was very fragrant, but that their stomachs were very spicy after drinking it.


    But when the people from Wu Family saw the two of them drinking like this, they looked at them like they were looking at a monster, causing the servants in the palace to be even more shocked. Because the two of them drank too fast, they drank all the wine in a short while, causing the servants to be unable to keep up.


    At this time, Changtao said to his big brother, "Big brother, where did my master go? Why haven''t I seen him yet?"


    Brother said, "Daoist Master Zhang is in closed door cultivation. Before he closed door cultivation, he informed us that no one is allowed to disturb him, because he is planning to break through from the Golden Origin Stage to the Primordial Spirit Stage. As for the matter of your return, I did not dare to call anyone to disturb him."


    Changtao said: "Oh, then I will wait for master to finish his training before I go to see him." Therefore, he asked: "Big brother, shouldn''t we clansmen also train? If you want, I can first pass down the original Arts to you and second brother, then you can pass it on to the people below."


    Hearing that, Big Bro quickly said, "That''s great, although we are cultivating, it''s useless, because we can only train our bodies and not live forever like you and your master. If you can give it to us, I really want to thank you."


    Changtao said: "Big brother, we are family, why are you always so polite? Furthermore, if you can have the ability to live forever, then we can always be together, don''t you think so?"


    His eldest brother said, "Then what about mother? She''s so young and has never cultivated before. Can she still cultivate? Mother doesn''t have any foundation."


    Changtao said, "Mother, I will help. I can let Mother directly enter cultivation and I will also help Mother with her new body training. You don''t have to worry about that."


    The eldest brother said, "If you say so, then I am relieved. That''s right, third brother, what is your cultivation level now?"


    Changtao replied, "I''m currently in the early stages of the Hidden Tiger Realm."


    His eldest brother said with great surprise, "What? You''re already in the Tiger Subduing Stage?" Perhaps he was too shocked, so his voice was a little loud, causing everyone''s attention to be focused on this side. They all wanted to know what had happened to cause their king to be so shocked.


    Changtao said: "Big Brother, don''t be like this, it''s as if I''m a monster."


    You are a monster in the first place, you can reach the Tiger Subduing Stage in less than 30 years. My god," Zhang Zhenren had been cultivating for more than 150 years and was just about to reach the Immortal Soul stage, but now, everyone knew that this legendary figure had once again created a miracle for the Wu Country. A cultivator who wasn''t even 40 years old had actually reached the Tiger Subduing Stage.


    At the same time Changtao received the attention of tens of thousands of people, the Little Gray and the little python were also thrown gazes of worship by the crowd.


    Changtao said: "Big brother, this is nothing, you don''t have to be so shocked, we can eat, I am hungry, Changtao wanted to use some other topic to divert their attention, but he did not expect that,", at this time, Fei Fei spoke: "Third uncle, do you really need to eat?"


    "Pu, Changtao spit out some food, then decided to help a nine year old child help him out. You said it was not a disgrace, and gave Changtao a blush", he quickly said: "Cultivators do not need to eat, but I still prefer to eat, and this will depend on their love number, understand?"


    Fei Fei said, "Oh, so that means, if I''m serious, I can eat or not eat, right? Is it because there are more people eating or not eating?"


    Changtao helplessly said to Fei Fei: "It''s not good for me to answer this, because up until now, I haven''t come into contact with many Master Cultivators."


    Fevvers still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by his father who was also the Overlord of the Wu Nation, "Fei Fei, you go play first, I have something to tell your Third Uncle." Thus, he asked Changtao, "Then, what are your plans for the future?"


    Changtao said: "The reason why I came back this time is because I want to see all of you. After that, I plan to go to the Snowfall Mountain Range to cultivate, and when I reach the late stage of the Subduing Tiger Stage, I plan to ''go experience Lotus Mountain Range''. I want to move forward in front of my eyes, step by step.


    The big brother said, "Changtao, what is your goal? Can you tell me?"


    Changtao said: "Master said, as long as I cultivate to the point where I can defeat the Spirit King, I can go to the Ghost Realm to save father, so my goal is to cultivate until the end, in order to save father, and let him return to the human world to reunite with us. At that time, we will truly be a complete family."


    After hearing what Changtao said, the big brother tearfully said to Changtao, "Third brother did not expect you to have such a huge ambition, so go ahead and follow your own goals. With big brother and the rest of the family supporting you, I believe father also thought the same way when he was in the underworld."


    Changtao said: "Big brother, I will. Rest assured, everyone in the family will be rid of your care and care."


    The eldest brother said, "Rest assured at home. I will take good care of them. When do you plan to head to Snowfall Mountain Range?"


    Changtao said: "After I hand over the Arts, I will leave, because I can''t use the spirit energy here anymore. The spirit energy in the Floating Snow Mountain Range can supplement this, going there a moment earlier will allow me to train for a moment earlier."


    The eldest brother said: "Since you are in such a hurry, then let''s do it. Since you have your own matters, I believe you will be able to accomplish them because you are a legendary figure of my Wu Country."


    At this time, a person came out from the hall and said, "I was wondering why it was so lively here, so it turned out to be my good disciple who had returned."


    Changtao hurriedly stood up and said, "Master, when did you come out?"


    "I just came out of seclusion and found three very strong auras in the main hall, so I came to take a look. I didn''t expect my good disciple to be back." Saying this, he laughed and walked over.


    Changtao quickly let them sit, and when they all sat down, everyone started to greet them. Spiritual Master Zhang was even more surprised, he did not expect that even after more than one hundred and fifty years of cultivation, he still could not compare to his disciple, what a shame.


    Changtao said, "Master, don''t say that. If it weren''t for you, how would I have achieved what I have accomplished today?


    In the next few days, Changtao gave Changtao to his big brother and second brother''s cultivation Arts. This Arts was passed to Changtao by Spiritual Master Zhang, and Changtao then passed it to his family, and then Changtao used his valiant strength to recreate his mother''s bones once again. In the following few days, Changtao finished taking care of everything.


    On this day, Changtao came to the great hall and called over all of his family members and said to them: "Tomorrow, I plan to go to the Snowfall Mountain Range to cultivate. Today, I will be bidding my farewells to everyone here, and after everyone farewells, Changtao''s mother and family, including Spiritual Master Zhang, waved their hands to bid farewell to the three brothers, and just like that, the three brothers Changtao headed towards the Snowfall Mountain Range."

 C18

    There was this mountain range at the northernmost part of Earth, and the area around this mountain range was around 5 million km long. This mountain range had four seasons and no end, and the entire mountain range was covered in snow, with a vast expanse of whiteness, snow falling and drifting everywhere along the wind, giving off an abundant amount of spirit energy. However, the cold air was oppressive, and without a cultivation of Primordial Spirit, one could only move about in the vicinity of the Floating Snow Mountain Range, but in order to enter the core region, one had to be at the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit.


    Changtao was standing on the Cyan Cloud Sword, while the Little Gray was flying. As he was a bird, even if he did not have any weapons, he could still rely on his own cultivation to fly, and his speed was very fast, the little python''s original form was the Azure Dragon, so his speed was also very fast. When they arrived at the foot of the "Floating Snow Mountain Range", all of them stopped and stared at the civilized mountain range that was filled with spirit energy.


    Changtao said: We have finally arrived at the Floating Snow Mountain Range after so many days, this place is really as cold as the rumors said, but the Spirit Qi here is more abundant than the Black Wind Mountain, it seems like the core area is definitely filled with Spirit Qi, it''s more than enough for us to cultivate to the Subduing Tiger Stage. The two of you, Little Gray and Little Python, do you have any areas that you are not used to, if you need it, we will not rush to enter the core area.


    The Little Gray said, "Big Brother, I''m fine. I''m fine at all. I just don''t know if the little python will be okay."


    The little python said: "You can do that, but I won''t. I was joking, and when I finished speaking, I looked at the Little Gray with disdain."


    The Little Gray said: "What are you looking at? If you keep looking, I''ll beat you up."


    Changtao gently shook his head and thought, "The two of them can''t stay quiet anymore, so he said to them:" Alright, stop messing around, I''ll say it again, if you feel uncomfortable, then wait for us to get used to it. If you guys find it hard to enter, then we will enter right now, because the area is very wide, it will take a long time to get in, and it will also take a long time for you guys to come out as well. So, don''t try to show off either, you know, if something happens inside, we don''t have a place to hide, so you guys must tell me the truth. "


    The Little Gray and the little python said together, "Big Brother, don''t worry. We are very strong and won''t fall down in the middle of it."


    Changtao said: "The sky is about to turn dark. "It''s not suitable for us to enter the mountain now, we''ll go in when the sun rises tomorrow. Since you two have said this, I''m relieved. We''ll enter tomorrow morning and go to the core to find a suitable place to cultivate."


    The Little Gray said: "Right, we will do that. I will go find something to eat. Big Brother, you and the little python will find a place to rest."


    The little python said, "You''re looking for food. From now on, we official cultivators don''t need to eat food. We just need to eat some fruits when there''s no taste in our mouth. I think you''re looking for an opportunity to be lazy, that''s more like it."


    The Little Gray said: "Brat, are you looking for a beating? Then go find some fruits. Big Bro and I will find a place to rest."


    Changtao said: "Alright, the two of you, even if you quarrel all day, you won''t feel tired. Let''s do it the same way we used to, the Little Gray is looking for food, Little Python and I will look for a place to rest."


    After Changtao finished speaking, the two of them started moving according to what Changtao had said. Before they left, the Little Gray said to the Little Python, "Just you wait, wait for me to come back so I can take care of you.


    The little python said, "Come, come. Who''s afraid of you? You were my defeated opponent in the past, and you will never be able to surpass me in the future."


    Changtao followed the little python''s kick and said, "Let''s go, head south and find a place."


    The little python muttered, "Why didn''t you kick the Little Gray? Why did you kick me?"


    Changtao said: "He ran fast, when he came back I would kick him, now let''s go find a place quickly."


    Changtao and Little Python headed south. After walking for a while, they suddenly found a thatched cottage, only that it had been too long since anyone stayed in it, but they could still make do for a while, so Changtao and Little Python entered the thatched cottage together.


    The little python said, "Besides being able to fend off the wind, there is nothing else that can be done in this broken place. In this broken place, the little python kicked one of the grass hut''s supports, and with a light sound, half of the grass hut arrived with a bang.


    Changtao walked in front of the little python and kicked it. "Look at you, a good house, your kick is gone, hurry and put up the place where the house collapsed, it''s just a grass hut with a radius of a few miles, the sky is already dark, we are not familiar with the situation here, stay here for the night and have a good rest. These few days we have been busy traveling and have not had a good rest."


    The little python rubbed his head and said, "How would I know that this house is so weak? You have to know that I''m not going to kick it. It''s really depressing that I have to repair it when it collapses."


    Changtao said: "What are you being long-winded about? Hurry up and do it, who asked you to kick the house for no reason. Just as Changtao finished speaking, the Spiritual Sense sensed that the Little Gray had returned, so it looked towards the direction in which the Little Gray was flying."


    The Little Gray arrived in front of Changtao in a hurry while holding a few white fruits in its hands, and said to Changtao: "Big brother, this fruit is very delicious, and it has more spirit energy than the Spirit Gathering Fruit in Black Wind Mountain. However, there are only 18 fruits on a tree, if not I can pick more."


    Hearing that, Changtao became interested, and focused on the white spirit fruit. The fruit was completely white, with a white glow, round, like an apple, but also like an orange, so Changtao said to the Little Gray: "There are so many fruits like this, how many in total?"


    The Little Gray said, "There''s only one and it''s very secretive. If it wasn''t for me always going to pick Spirit Gathering Fruits, I wouldn''t have discovered this spirit tree. This spirit tree is surrounded by nearly 400 towering trees, if you don''t pay attention you won''t be able to find it."


    The little python was done with its work and walked out of the grass hut. Upon hearing that the spirit fruit was better than the one in Black Wind Mountain, it ran over and said to the Little Gray, "Hurry up and give me a few fruits. These are good stuff!"


    The Little Gray said: "Who was the one that came for me just now, I will not give it to you. Thus, I took one and ate it myself, then gave Changtao 6 more Spirit Fruits, but I did not give it to the little python."


    The little python said, "I was wrong, alright? Hurry up and give me a hand. I beg you, please help me ask for mercy."


    Changtao said to the Little Gray, "Alright, stop teasing him. Seeing him helping, forgive him first."


    The Little Gray said: "Alright then. On account of big brother, I will forgive you this time. If you are going to be fierce towards me again in the future, I will not give you anything good in the future."


    As soon as the little python heard it, the fruit was better than anything else, thus no matter what the Little Gray said, he cheerfully agreed.


    When the Little Gray saw that the little python was obedient, it gave the little python six fruits, and said to the little python: "I''m just teasing you, eighteen spirit fruits, perfect for us three brothers to eat six each, thus the three of us went into the grass hut to eat the unknown spirit fruit."


    In a while, they had all eaten all six Spirit Fruits. Changtao said: "Let''s cultivate while the Spirit Fruit is still fresh in our mouths, we can perfectly absorb the Spirit Fruit''s Spirit Qi, maybe we can even increase our cultivation a little. Tomorrow morning, we will officially enter the Floating Snow Mountain Range and begin our road of cultivation."


    On the morning of the second day, Changtao brought the Little Gray and the little python into the "Snowfall Mountain Range". The three of them slowly flew along the way, and because it was their first time in here, and they didn''t know what dangers were there, Changtao told the two of them to fly bit by bit, and advance at full speed when they completely understood each other.


    Changtao was flying while using the Spiritual Sense to check if there were any dangers. Suddenly, he discovered that there were three late stage Primordial Spirit s fifty miles in front, so Changtao quickly stopped them and said: "Stop messing around, there are three late stage Primordial Spirit s in front. Let''s go and see who they are, why are they cultivating here too."


    The Little Gray said: "Let''s go over and take a look. If we can''t do it, we''ll eliminate them." Since the little python and I are both in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit and Big Brother is in the middle stage of the Dragon Subduing Stage, we aren''t afraid of them.


    The little python said: "So be it. I like fighting the most, because my Arts has to be trained in battles in order to have a good effect."


    Changtao said: "Let''s wait and see if they have any other people. Maybe they have some experts, just look at the situation first, neither of you should go and provoke them, do you hear me, if they do not offend me, I will not offend them."


    The Little Gray and Little Python nodded their heads at the same time. As Changtao was their big brother and his cultivation was much higher than theirs, they would listen to Changtao whenever he said it.


    When the three of them were about to approach the three people, the other three also discovered the Little Gray and the Little Python, but they did not discover Changtao. It was very simple that their cultivation was not high enough, so they did not discover Changtao.


    When the three of them saw Changtao, they were extremely surprised because none of them could read his words. Therefore, an old man among the three reported to Changtao: "Hello senior, I wonder what are you doing in this Floating Snow Mountain Range? Whether it is in the cultivation world or some other place, this world is a world where the strong are revered, if you have strength, you are a god, if you don''t have strength, you are just trash."


    Changtao looked at the three of them, and then spoke to the man: "The three of us are here to train, and when we passed by this place, we discovered someone, so we came to take a look, which sect are you from, and what are you doing here?"


    That person used his Spiritual Sense to say to the other two people: "Let''s see if he is here for the Snowfall Immortal Mansion." If that was the case, then tell the elder that if he was, and he came over to take care of this person, the other two simultaneously said to others, "Okay, senior, this junior is from Qingyun Sect, the three of us have been training here, my name is Cao De, this is junior brother Liu Fei, the eldest senior is Zhang Liang, I wonder which sect senior is from, and if senior can tell them?"


    Changtao said: "So you are from Qingyun Sect, I am from Pingyun Sect, my name is Wu Changtao, and I brought my two brothers here to cultivate, because the spirit energy here is very dense."


    Cao De said, "Hello senior Wu, may I ask what your current cultivation level is?"


    Seeing his respectful expression, Changtao said to him, "I am now at the top of the middle stage of the Subduing Dragon Stage."


    Cao Liang used the Voice Transmission Technique to speak to his Senior Brother Liu Fei: "People with his cultivation do not even need to come here to cultivate, they are ten times stronger than spiritual energy here in the Lotus Mountain Range. It seems like he is here for the" Snowfall Immortal Mansion ", we need to pay attention to this person, quickly contact the elders and have them come over to help, otherwise we would have come here for nothing."


    Liu Fei said, "Okay, I will immediately send a message to the elder. Senior Brother, delay him first and give the elder some time. You should check him out and see if he is really here for the immortal estate."


    Cao Liang said to Changtao: "Alright, since Senior still needs to cultivate, feel free to do so. After speaking, I will fly away with the other three."


    Changtao nodded his head and flew towards the core with the Little Gray and Little Python. On the way, the Little Gray said to Changtao: "Big Brother, I see that they don''t look like good people.


    Changtao glared at him and said: "Don''t kill anyone easily. If you can deal with one of them, you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself, what qualifications do you have to say that? If you want to kill someone, you must have the strength, or else it''s just empty words, do you hear me?"


    The Little Gray stuck out its tongue and said: "Alright, I was just joking, big brother you don''t have to be so serious."


    Changtao said: Be careful what you say, what cultivation they have, if you say, they can find it out using Spiritual Sense, so in the future if there are outsiders higher than you, speak less, wait until we have more strength, only then can we say such words, do you know, or else we won''t be able to exterminate them.


    The Little Gray lowered its head and said to Changtao: "Big Brother, I know I was wrong. Don''t be angry, there won''t be a next time."


    Changtao said: It''s not that I''m angry, but we really don''t have that power right now, and furthermore, they are stronger than my sect with Qingyun Sect, so before we become stronger, we have to keep a low profile, and only when we have a very high level of strength, will we be able to act mighty like the others. Suddenly, Changtao realised that there are a lot of people at the core of Snowfall Mountain Range, and as if they were looking for something, he used his Spiritual Sense to search around and realised that the three of them are following Changtao and the two of them.


    The little python and the Little Gray said together, "Why can''t we enter the core? How are we going to cultivate if we don''t go in?"


    Changtao said: "There are a lot of people at the late stage of Primordial Spirit and some early stage Subduing Dragon, some of them are in the middle stage, so I don''t know what they are looking for, but the three people we met just now are following behind us, it seems like so many people have appeared, and something is probably going to happen soon. Let''s not enter the core zone for now, let''s first find a place to settle down at the periphery and chat, follow me, we will go to the southwest."


    Cao De and the other two followed behind Zhang Tao and the other two, when they saw ChangTao and the other two fly towards the southwest direction, they said to the other two, "Looks like he''s found us, maybe he''s also headed towards the Drifting Snow Immortal Manor like us, and can''t help but chase after them and kill them one by one when he sees the opportunity. Amongst the three of them, only the one is at the Dragon-Subduing Stage, the other two are at the intermediate level of the Immortal Soul Stage.


    The elder said, "Okay!" Don''t worry, I''ll immediately lead the way. Are you sure the other three are of the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit and the middle stage of the Subduing Dragon?


    Liu Fei said: "Although I am not sure if that person is in the middle stage of Dragon Subduing, but he said it himself. I think there is no need for him to lie to me."


    The elder said, "Alright, you guys continue to follow me. I''ll be right there."


    Although Changtao and the other two avoided the current confrontation, the war had already started quietly. They were truly worried that the three Changtao brothers would not win this battle.


    Changtao carried his Little Gray and the little python and flew to the southwest edge of the Floating Snow Mountain Range. Before they could even descend from the sky, the three people behind him caught up with them and stood in front of Changtao and the other two, and said to Changtao and the other two: "Halt, you guys can''t continue walking ahead.


    Why are you so fierce now? Could it be that you have something to rely on? Therefore, Changtao said to the three of them: I came here to cultivate and did not disturb anyone. Why do I have to leave?


    Cao De said: "Let me tell you, our Qingyun Sect is here, during this period of time, no one is allowed to stay within the Floating Snow Mountain Range, so you must leave, wait until we leave before you can come back, your Pingyun Sect is just a small sect, don''t tell me that you wish to shake our Qingyun Sect? Let me warn you, you must leave immediately, or else you will never be able to leave again,".

 C19

    The Little Gray heard and angrily said: "F * ck, I gave you face, but you didn''t care about it. Why don''t we brothers go? If you have the ability, come train with me, your grandpa."


    Changtao said: "Don''t lower yourself to the same level as him, let me see what makes him so arrogant, so Changtao stood out", and said to the three of them: "If you have any methods, just take them out, I will take them."


    Cao De and the other two all took out their weapons, Cao De held onto a green sword, while the other two held onto green swords, they stood opposite Changtao and the other two.


    Changtao also took out his flying sword, and said to the two little pythons: "I will take care of that Cao De, he is the strongest of the three, the two of you try your best to delay the other two, help me buy some time, I will kill Cao De, remember, you two must be careful of your safety, if you cannot win, you two must use your speed to play hide and seek, do not fight by force, understand?"


    The Little Gray and Little Python nodded their heads and said: "No problem, big brother be careful. After speaking, the Little Gray charged towards Liu Fei, the Little Python flew towards that senior brother, who was also the weakest out of the three of them, Changtao took his flying sword and rushed towards Cao De."


    Changtao quickly arrived in front of Cao De and attacked him with lightning fast speed. He was extremely fast, and directly used close-combat attacks, which normal cultivators would normally use, but in order to quickly settle the issue, Changtao directly used close-combat attacks. Because when he was free, he would spar with Little Gray and small python, and since Little Gray and small python belonged to the category of close-combat attacks, with tough body and good defense, Changtao immediately used his new technique.


    Cao De''s right hand spewed blood, his weapon also dropped to the ground, he quickly retreated, Changtao did not chase him, and directly shot towards the Little Gray''s opponent, Liu Fei, directly slashing his sword, the sword carried with it a strong yang energy, instantly causing Liu Fei''s hands and feet to fly out, the Little Gray took the chance to grab onto Liu Fei''s Dantian, and with a miserable scream, Liu Fei was caught red-handed, and the Little Gray directly grabbed onto Liu Fei''s Dantian and crushed it.


    Under Changtao''s cooperation, they destroyed a late stage Primordial Spirit with one strike. Liu Fei Gang''s dead Little Gray and Changtao''s shot towards Wang Qiang, who was also Cao De''s senior brother, but because the little python used melee attacks to deal with Wang Qiang, Wang Qiang did not have any advantage, because he was a long-range expert, so the little python did not know what to do for a moment. This time, with Changtao and the Little Gray joining in, even Wang Qiang could not hold back anymore.


    In the blink of an eye, three late stage Primordial Spirit s were injured. Seeing that the situation was not good, Cao De turned around and ran, but after Changtao killed Wang Qiang, he realised that Cao De was escaping, Changtao immediately recited the word "Sky Breaking Sword" and shot a purple light towards Cao De, Cao De hurriedly used his left hand to block the light, but an accident occurred. The purple light suddenly disappeared when he met Cao De''s attack, but what was even more unexpected was that Changtao directly flew to Cao De''s front and pierced through the Primordial Spirit''s Dantian.


    In just a short amount of time, Changtao and the other two had already eliminated three late stage Primordial Spirit s. Both the Little Gray and the little python were very excited, because that was an opponent that was one level higher than them.


    But Changtao was not happy, he said to the Little Gray and the Little Python: "Hurry, their people are here, quickly run."


    The Little Gray said in confusion: "Big brother, why should we run when they come? We''ll kill as many as we come."


    Changtao said: "What do you know, they have ten late stage Primordial Spirit s, four early stage Subduing Dragon, and two mid stage Subduing Dragon, what are you going to take to destroy them. Run, as fast as you want, then flew out first."


    When the Little Gray and the little python heard him, they immediately increased their speed to the point where they were flying towards Changtao without any hesitation.


    When the people at the back arrived, they discovered that the Cao brothers were already dead. Thus, one of the people at the middle stage of the Subduing Dragon Stage said, "They are at the front, chase them down, we must kill them to avenge our disciples in Qingyun Sect. Thus, we played a one-eyed chase in the Snowfall Mountain Range."


    Changtao and the other two continued to fly forward, while the people behind continued to chase. If not for the fact that the original body of the Little Gray and the little python were birds and an Azure Dragon, they would have been caught up by others long ago. Since Changtao had trained in Black Wind Mountain from a young age, the first thing he did was train in speed, so the three of them started to fly, because the three of them could not beat the people behind, stopping was equivalent to seeking death.


    Suddenly, five figures appeared in front of Changtao and the two of them, blocking their path. When Changtao saw the five early stage Subduing Dragon, he immediately waved his sword and turned, bringing the Little Gray and little python flying towards the north.


    The five of them were suddenly blocked by Changtao''s sword beams, and were forced to use treasures to block the sword beams, but were turned around and fell to the ground. This time, the two people behind stood together, and chased after Changtao and the others.


    The little python said: "Motherf * cker, we were chased the moment we entered the Floating Snow Mountain Range, it''s still better here in Black Wind Mountain Range, we are the kings, whoever is not convinced will be annihilated, this is great, whoever comes out is stronger than me and the Little Gray, if not for our speed, I''m afraid we would have died already."


    The Little Gray said: "Stop talking, hurry up and fly. If you are caught, it will definitely not be good. Bro, what do you think that group of people are doing here?


    Changtao said, "I remember that Senior Tian Mang once said that there is an immortal estate hidden in this mountain range, whoever gets their hands on it will get their hands on many treasures and weapons, I think they are here for the sake of this place, I''m afraid that we are here for the sake of the immortal estate too, so we planned to kill all of us here, and obtain it ourselves". He did not expect the people of the cultivation realm to be so realistic, so he said that he discovered a natural gorge in front of them and said to the Little Gray and the Little Python, "There is a natural gorge in front, let''s go, let''s go hide inside first."


    The people behind saw that Changtao and the rest were flying towards the canyon, so a person in the early stage of Subduing Dragon said to a middle-aged man in a blue shirt, "Elder, there''s only this natural canyon that hasn''t been searched in the entire Floating Snow Mountain Range. They are all heading towards the canyon, what should we do?"


    The elder said, "Then why are you still chasing after him? If they got Snowfall Immortal Mansion first, how would we explain this to the sect master? With that, we quickly chased after him while the others quickly followed behind Changtao and the other two."


    When Changtao and the other two entered the canyon, they discovered that the cold air here was very thick. If they did not reach the Primordial Spirit Realm, they would die here.


    The Little Gray could not see what was underneath clearly, so it asked Changtao: "What''s below Big Brother, it''s so cold, I can''t even take a little bit of it."


    The little python also said, "That''s right, big brother, I''m already so cold. If I continue walking down, I might freeze to death!"


    Changtao said: "I can''t see what''s next, but if we don''t go down, the people from Qingyun Sect are up there, what do you think we should do, go down or die."


    The Little Gray said: "No matter what, I will die. I don''t want anyone to kill me, I would rather freeze to death."


    The little python said, "There is no path of death. Big brother, let''s run down there. I can''t let people kill me. Besides, there might not be anything down there. Maybe it won''t be cold down there."


    Changtao said, "Shh, don''t make a sound, I feel like something is approaching us from below. Don''t act rashly, get ready, I will go down first to take a look, you guys will slowly descend."


    Changtao flew down and the Little Gray and Little Python slowly descended. After waiting for a while, Changtao did not come up, nor did they send any sound transmissions, so the two of them thought that Changtao had met with danger, and shouted loudly, "Big Brother, where are you? There were no sounds for a long time, but the two of them were a bit anxious.


    The Little Gray and the little python continued to fly downwards. It was unknown what they encountered that suddenly seemed to have become isolated from the outside world, but the space was still very blurry.


    At this time, everyone from the Qingyun Sect entered the space as well, so the people from the Qingyun Sect activated the Arts and all of them revealed a green light. Maybe the light emitted by one person was very small, but the light emitted by this group of people was very bright, and could even illuminate an area of 50 meters around them. They were able to see the Little Gray and the little python in one flash, and at the same time, the Little Gray and the little python also saw them.


    The Little Gray did not know where to run, nor did it know where Changtao was. Suddenly, a figure flew over, and just as Xiao Mang wanted to attack, that figure suddenly said: "It''s me, quickly follow me, I know a place that''s safer."


    When the Little Gray and little python heard Changtao''s voice, they immediately followed Changtao to the west, and after a while, they arrived at a corner. Changtao stopped and said to the two that the Little Gray s were close, and when the Little Gray looked, there was actually a human shaped cave at the side of the mountain. The cave was very concealed, and if one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it, thus the two of them followed Changtao into the natural cave.


    So, he followed Changtao and sat on the chair, and said to Changtao: "Big brother, where did you run off to? The Little Gray and I saw that you didn''t say anything for a long time, so we thought you were in danger. How did you discover this place?"


    Changtao said: "At that time when I was flying down, when I was about to reach the bottom of the earth, my body seemed to have met with some kind of Barrier, and suddenly lost contact with the outside world, I called the two of you as my friends, so I flew here to see if the two of you could escape, then I flew here, discovered this cave, and entered to take a look, and then I felt energy fluctuations here, the moment I went out, I saw them chasing after you, so I came over to fetch the two of you."


    The Little Gray said: "What is this thing, why is there a table and chairs, it seems that someone has been training here, it is very strange."


    Changtao said: "I feel that it''s not all there, I feel that this cave is very mysterious, that a natural cave has tables and chairs inside, and the only thing that''s left is a painting. I feel like this place is a place to entertain someone, and there should be other secrets here, to see if we can go out from here or go through other tunnels."


    Therefore, the three of them carefully checked every single place in the place, but after going through all three of them, they did not find anything. In the end, the Little Gray and the Little Python all sat down on chairs to rest, leaving only Changtao who was still resting. He kept staring at the painting, as if the exit was right inside the painting.


    The person in the painting seemed to be very happy, as if he had found something good. Yes, at the bottom of the painting was a line of small characters, "If you want to enter the immortal estate, look at my calligraphy. Only after you break out of the mystery can you enter."


    The Little Gray said: "Big Brother, you''re not going to rest for a while. After running for half a day, I''m almost dead from exhaustion."


    Changtao did not return to sit or pay attention to the Little Gray. He slowly pointed downwards with his finger towards the throat of the painting and said: "Look, this is the entrance to the Snowfall Immortal Mansion!"


    When the Little Gray and little python heard this, ah ha, they jumped and ran over to Changtao, hurriedly asking, "Big Brother, how do we go in, quickly bring us in. This is an immortal residence, there are so many good things here."


    Changtao said, "Don''t be in such a hurry. If you want to enter this immortal residence, you must unravel the profound intricacies of the painting, and come together to see what kind of profound intricacies lies within."


    So the three of them were looking at the picture, looking through it bit by bit. Suddenly, the Little Gray said: "Big Brother, quickly look at what this person is training in."


    Changtao looked for a long time before saying, "It seems to be a key, but it doesn''t seem to be, but the place he is pointing to is actually the top of our heads, could it be that he is projecting something? Changtao and the other two are all looking up, and realised that there is nothing above, just when Changtao was looking down, a small light suddenly appeared. If he was not careful, he would not be able to see it.


    Suddenly, the little python let out a cry because he took down the key from the painting. The little python was very surprised, because the thing in the painting actually fell off because of its touch.


    Changtao looked at the little python. When he saw the key in the little python''s hand, he was obviously very excited, and said to the little python: "Quickly show me the key, and so the little python gave it to Changtao, and Changtao brought it over to look at the glowing hole, and made a drawing that should be perfect. Thus, Changtao said to the Little Gray and the little python," You two step back, I want to see if this key was used to open this hole.


    The Little Gray said, "No, either live or die together."


    The little python also said: "My thoughts are the same as the Little Gray."


    Changtao felt warm in his heart as he said: "That''s good, we brothers will never be separated. After speaking, he directly took the key and inserted it into the small hole, with a sound, it was as if something was opened, and suddenly the Barrier outside disappeared, the cold Qi suddenly entered the space, and the oppressive cold qi penetrated the human body, causing the small python to shiver a few times, saying that it was frozen to death. However, Changtao did not say anything, because he saw a cave entrance that he could enter, appearing in the place of the key.


    Just then, the people from Qingyun Sect followed them into the cave. Seeing Changtao and the other two, Changtao and the other two unhesitatingly went into the cave, and when Changtao and the other two went in, the cave suddenly disappeared from their sight.


    When Changtao and the other two entered, they suddenly realized that this place was clearly a paradise, there were trees, creeks, flowers and fishes here, Changtao and the others were all dumbstruck.


    The Qingyun Sect outside had a group of people and the leading elder said, "Quick, let''s go up quickly. We''ll wait for them up there, I don''t believe they won''t come out. We''ll eliminate them when they come out."


    Changtao and the other two did not know that people from Qingyun Sect were waiting outside for them to be annihilated. Right now, Changtao and the other two only knew to admire the unique scenery.

 C20

    The little python immediately sat down and started to frantically absorb the spiritual energy. The Little Gray then asked Changtao: "Big Brother, am I dreaming? The spiritual energy here is too dense, where is this place?"


    Changtao said: "I know that too, don''t move around too much for now, let''s first check if there are any dangers, and then see if it''s an illusion formation. Thus, the three of them carried out a carpet search and waited until they felt that there weren''t any dangers before they walked further inside."


    When Changtao saw a mountain door not far away, he stopped and stood at the door saying loudly, "Junior Wu Changtao brought the two brothers accidentally into the precious land. I hope senior does not take offense to it, we did not mean to lose you."


    A loud and clear voice rang: "Welcome to Snowfall Immortal Mansion, please enter." With that, the stone door opened.


    Changtao said: "Thank you, senior. So, I brought along Little Gray and Little Python and entered the stone door, upon entering, they found a palace, on the door of the palace, written on it were four shining golden words, and upon entering, there was a corridor, and then walking into the hall, there was a golden light flashing everywhere. This palace is truly impressive, there are carvings of dragons, phoenixes, beasts and birds on the walls, and they are all vividly carved, I never expected that there would be people in the world who can portray the body and posture of animals so well."


    When Changtao''s group of three arrived at the center of the hall, they carefully sensed the aura of the hall. Suddenly, a person appeared in the middle of the hall, and this person was a middle-aged man dressed in white, with long grayish-black hair that slightly fluttered in the wind. With a feather duster in his hand, Changtao said, "Hello senior, are you the owner of this Snowfall Immortal Mansion?"


    That person pointed at himself and said, "Me?" I''m not the owner of this place. To be more precise, I''m a servant here. Didn''t you see the duster in my hand? I''m using him to clean the immortal estate tomorrow.


    Changtao replied, "Then who is the owner of this immortal estate? Can this junior meet him?"


    "The owner of the Snowfall Immortal Mansion had long ago ascended his Immortal Realm four hundred years ago. How did you come in? "Master, I haven''t seen anyone in the past four hundred years, but I didn''t expect three of them to arrive today," the man replied.


    Changtao described in detail how he was fated to meet someone from the Qingyun Sect, how he got here, and how he managed to enter.


    That person nodded and said, "Oh, so that''s the case. It seems that you have some sort of affinity with this immortal estate. Master said before he left that if someone could understand the mysteries of the painting, then that person would be the one who has the relationship with the immortal estate, and would be qualified to obtain it."


    When the little python heard this, he hurriedly asked, "Is my big brother going to be the master of this immortal estate?"


    The person said, "That is also not true, although the profound theory is destined, there is still one more test to become the master of this Snowfall Immortal Mansion. If you pass the test, you can inherit this immortal estate, and if you can''t pass the test, I will send you away, are you going to accept the test?"


    The Little Gray said: "We accept. You say that we will accept any test, no matter what test it is."


    "I''m sorry, there can only be one candidate for this test," said the man.


    The Little Gray said: "Big Brother, come, I''ll support you."


    The little python also said, "Yes, Big Brother, you come. I will support you as well."


    Changtao said: "Alright, since we three brothers can''t differentiate each other, it doesn''t matter who''s the same, this senior will accept the test."


    The person said: "You can call me Uncle Chen in the future, and it is one thing for you to accept the test, but if you are so old, I will come in and take you." Then, Uncle Chen walked to a door at the back door and entered, with Changtao following closely behind.


    This is a sealed off space, without a trace of spirit energy. My surroundings are all black, and I can''t see anything. Changtao said to the Uncle Chen, what kind of place is this Uncle Chen?


    Uncle Chen said, "Do you feel that something is different here?"


    Changtao said: "A sealed space, without any spiritual energy at all. It''s completely dark all around, that''s all."


    The Uncle Chen said: You are right, but the spirit energy here is just like the outside world, filled with spirit energy. It''s just that you did not see, this place is separated from the outside world by a layer of membrane, so only by piercing through this membrane can you feel the spirit energy outside, as for the test, it''s the thing behind this Barrier, your first test, it''s to get rid of this Barrier, you can use force to break it, but I can tell you that without the Eternal Realm, your only method is to find a way to break through this layer of Barrier, so you have no choice but to light yourself.


    Changtao said: "Thank you, Uncle Chen. I will work hard, you tell my two brothers to wait for me outside."


    Uncle Chen said, "I have taken care of your brother for you since there is everything here. I wish you good luck."


    Changtao carried out the test in the sealed room by himself. Because the room was pitch black, he was unable to see anything, so Changtao activated his Arts, causing a faint purple light to shine out, and with his naked eye, he could see 3-5 meters. Changtao looked around, only to find that there was a table in the southeast corner, with nothing in the entire room.


    Changtao was wondering what the table was used for, why wasn''t there a chair placed on it, after thinking about it, he didn''t get any answer, so Changtao decided to go closer to the table to see what it was, after going over, Changtao noticed something strange, it was a table he saw from afar, but when he walked over, there was nothing there. Changtao thought about whether he had entered into an illusion, thus he sat down cross legged and started to channel his Qi, this time Changtao didn''t look at it with his naked eyes, but this time he directly used his Spiritual Sense to check, and when he found out that there was a wooden stick under the table, Changtao said to himself: "I didn''t see that wooden stick just now, how did that wooden stick."


    Changtao couldn''t wrap his head around it no matter how hard he thought. Suddenly, he entered into another dimension, and this dimension was extremely vast and white, so Changtao felt that the Spirit Qi here was extremely abundant, and directly sat down to crazily absorb the Spirit Qi here. Suddenly, a voice sounded out in this dimension: "Young man, what are you doing here?"


    When Changtao heard the voice, he immediately opened his eyes, and saw that it was the same as before. There was nothing there, he did not know where the voice came from.


    Then the voice said, "You can''t see me. This is the video I left in this space."


    After that, the Uncle Chen said that one of the three of us could become the new master of this Snowfall Immortal Mansion, but that we had to accept the test. Therefore, Changtao decided to accept the test in that honey room, but I was thinking about how to break that restriction, so no matter how I thought about it, I couldn''t break it. When I was still in a daze, I came here, and realized that there was sufficient spirit energy here to be absorbed.


    That person said, "Do you really want this immortal estate?"


    Changtao said, "It doesn''t matter whether I get it or not, I already feel very good to be able to come here recently. I would be very happy to get it.


    The man said, "Very few people think that way. Are you lying to me?"


    Changtao said: "Why should I lie to you? Others are others, at least I will not see anything good and become greedy. Being able to obtain it is an opportunity, if not being able to then it is fated."


    That person said: "Yes, very good. Young people really think this way is very good. By doing this, I feel that you are very good and also have a good relationship with you. If you have any requests, just say it, I can satisfy your three needs."


    Changtao said, "Senior, may I ask if you are the owner of this Snowfall Immortal Mansion?"


    The man said, "You can say that. Why do you ask that?"


    Changtao said, "I just want to understand one thing. That is, why did you not bring your Snowfall Immortal Mansion along with you when you flew up, and instead left him in the lower realms."


    That person said: "I left my Snowfall Immortal Mansion here to find a disciple. Do you know what I do?"


    Changtao said: "I am sorry senior, this junior only knows that there is a set of Snowfall Immortal Mansion at the Floating Snow Mountain. As for what the master of the Snowfall Immortal Mansion is, this junior really does not know, I hope senior can inform this junior."


    That''s why before I started flying, I had been cultivating in the Snowfall Immortal Mansion. When I was able to produce the top Immortal Artifact, I could feel that I was about to ascend, so I didn''t have time to find my disciple, but I left behind my immortal estate and my servant, the Uncle Chen, and let him arrange for those who are able to enter the immortal estate to enter that sealed space to test whether they are qualified or not. "


    Changtao said: "Then Senior, I would like to ask, I do not understand how formations and formations can''t break that layer of restrictions. Does that mean that I am not qualified to become your disciple?


    If a person wants to obtain this immortal estate, they will do everything they can to destroy that layer. Even if he spends all the 48 hours of the test time on it, it would be useless, but if that person doesn''t have that strong desire to take over this immortal estate, then he will definitely cultivate and enter his Heavenly Dao just because he doesn''t have time. My formation is used against people who are currently cultivating, a connection to the Heavenly Dao.


    Changtao said: "According to what you have said, the person who strongly wants to get this immortal estate will definitely not be able to break this layer unless he is an Eternal Realm expert. But if this person does not have any desires, as long as he cultivates, he will enter the space I am in.


    "That''s right. That''s why you are not greedy. You are the only one who can enter here. My sect cannot accept anyone who is greedy, because that would affect that person''s will and there would be no way to create a good weapon. So you understand."


    Changtao said, "Junior understands, and thanks senior for the advice."


    "Then are you willing to take me as your master? Are you willing to learn crafting?"


    Changtao immediately knelt down and said, "Master, please accept this disciple''s bow."


    Then she said: "Alright, alright, alright, stand up, my sound wave is about to disappear, we will begin the ceremony from there, take this, then with that said, the purplish-gold long sword flew towards Changtao, Changtao picked it up casually and looked at the sword", and said: "It''s really a good sword."


    "This sword is a symbol of our sect, so you can''t lose it. When you go out later and show it to Uncle Chen, he will pass on his control and learning of the sect''s techniques to you."


    Changtao said: "Thank you master for your hope, Changtao will definitely not disgrace the Wu Shuang Sect''s prestige."


    Then, Piaomiao said: "Alright, let''s talk here first, cultivate well, I will be waiting for you at Immortal Realm''s Limitless Sect. After the sound has disappeared, Changtao will return to the original sealed room."


    Changtao opened his eyes and smiled slightly. At the same time, the Uncle Chen opened the door.

 C21

    When Changtao walked out of the room, the Little Gray and the little python walked up at the same time and inquired about Changtao''s condition. In the future, I will be the new owner of this Snowfall Immortal Mansion. "


    The Little Gray said: "I knew Big Brother would succeed, Big Brother I really admire you."


    The little python refused to be outdone as it said, "Big Brother, you are really my idol."


    Changtao said: "We will talk later, I will talk first with Uncle Chen, so Changtao picked up the Limitless Sword and said to Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen, I will be the new master of this Snowfall Immortal Mansion from now on, Master Piaomiao said, you will teach me the way to forge equipment, I don''t know when I will start learning it."


    The Uncle Chen said: Young master, please follow me, so turn and walk towards the rear hall, Changtao followed closely behind. When they reached the back hall, Changtao saw three doors, there were only five things left empty, the three doors were red, white, and black, he also stopped in front of the three doors and said to Changtao: Young master, the first door is white door, inside is the inheritance that the old master prepared for his disciple, Young master, please go inside and take a look, I will wait for you outside.


    Changtao said: "Alright, I will go in now. After speaking, I will directly walk into the white door, and when I enter, the first thing that comes to Changtao''s mind is the glaring golden scroll floating in the middle of the room, because it is too dazzling, he cannot see what is written on it clearly, and the Spiritual Sense is also unable to detect it. Under Changtao''s control, the Limitless Sword in Changtao''s hand slowly left Changtao''s control and flew towards the golden scroll."


    When the Limitless Sword''s tip touched the "golden scroll", suddenly, the "golden scroll" began to shine with a golden light. The current Limitless Sword, its body was emitting a golden light, and the "golden scroll" was no longer gold, it no longer had that eye-piercing golden light. Changtao walked to the "golden scroll", and when he stood at the bottom of the golden scroll, his Limitless Sword flew straight to Changtao, caught it, and kept it, while the golden scroll also flew to the top of Changtao''s head.


    Changtao did not resist, but the "golden scroll" continued to spin on top of Changtao''s head, becoming faster and faster, under the bathing of golden light, he continued to receive the inheritance. Only now did Changtao know that the cultivation technique he wanted to learn was called "Limitless Weapon Refining Technique", and that the first part was the array formation, which was divided into two parts. The first part was the illusion formation, the second was the trap array formation, the third was the attack formation, the second was the Spirit Gathering Array, the fifth was the defense formation, and so on. From the construction of Everlasting City until now, only the ancestor, Old Man Wuji, could craft magic tools. Weapons and magic treasures were also divided into different grades, such as low, middle, and high quality spiritual tools. According to one''s mastery of formations and understanding of magic tools, it was possible to create good weapons and magic treasures.


    The second section was divided into three parts, namely: Tool blank, Formation, and Enlightenment. The tool slab was most important to understand the formation, and the tool slab was designed to deal with the shape of the weapon or magic treasure. The final part was designed to deal with the attribute of the weapon or magic treasure, and the final part was to deal with the rank of the weapon or magic treasure. Then the weapons and magical equipment that were created would have either good or bad effects, and all three were indispensable.


    When Changtao finished looking through some things, he sighed: "So refining tools is actually so complicated, it seems like it won''t be easy for me to cultivate either, since I have succeeded in doing so I have to work hard, Changtao stood up and walked towards the door, when he walked out he saw the Little Gray and python conversing with Uncle Chen, and they also saw Changtao."


    Changtao said, "Little Gray, you and the little python should cultivate properly in a place with abundant spiritual energy. The spiritual energy there is very pure and abundant, which is good for you.


    The Little Gray said: "That''s good then. Big Brother, you should cultivate properly and take me and the little python out. Let''s talk after you finish cultivating."


    The little python said, "Big Brother, you can do it. After you finish cultivating, you need Little Gray and I to make weapons and magic treasures. We need the best."


    Changtao said: "No problem, as long as I can forge the first good weapon, I will give it to you."


    Just as the Little Gray and the little python were about to leave together, the Uncle Chen said: "You two wait for a while. Although the outside spiritual energy is very abundant, the mansion has two Spirit Gathering Array s, and the spiritual energy inside is also very abundant. Furthermore, there is an acceleration array formation left behind by the old master inside, and the cultivation time inside it is 50 days here and a day outside.


    When the Little Gray and the little python heard this, they felt that my mother would have such a good place. Inside for fifty days, the Little Gray said to the Uncle Chen, then, quickly bring us there.


    Changtao said: "Uncle Chen will trouble you to bring these two along."


    Uncle Chen said, "Do you need me to bring you to that red door? That is the place to cultivate to fifty times faster in time."


    After bidding farewell to Changtao, the Little Gray and the little python hopped and hopped into the red colored door as they cultivated.


    Changtao said: "Uncle Chen didn''t you say that there are two places with time acceleration? Then, wouldn''t the second place be this black door?"


    Uncle Chen said: "That black door is made from training fire. The materials used to forge the equipment require different types of fire to fuse together, high levels of fire can be fused together and the fire inside the black door can be divided into four parts," The first part said: "The cultivation of" Three Flames of True Fire "can only be entered after one has reached the Innate Realm, the second part is:" Nine Flames of True Fire "can only be entered after one has reached the Primordial Spirit Realm, the third part is:" White Fire "cultivation can only be entered after reaching the Tiger Subduing Stage, and the fourth part is:" Violet Black Flame "can only be entered after one has reached the Innate Realm." The second place where I said the time would speed up is where the old master trained his tools. Walk me over there and take you there.


    Changtao nodded his head and followed the Uncle Chen into the inner palace. After making a few turns, Changtao arrived at a room, around the room, there was a wall carved with all kinds of weapons and treasures, and on the left wall to the right, there were all different types of weapons and treasures. At the start, it was very rough, but slowly, it turned into something beautiful when one looked at it from the right.


    Changtao said, "Master is truly amazing, I want to become a new Master Refiner just like master."


    The Uncle Chen said: "This room is where the old master cultivates. After speaking, you go in and take out a Jade Chip and pass it to Changtao, telling him the details of how to control the Snowfall Immortal Mansion and everything within the immortal palace. Alright, I won''t disturb your cultivation, I hope that you succeed early on, if there''s anything you need to inform me about, I will appear in front of you right away."


    Changtao said: "Thank you Uncle Chen, I will, I am unable to see through your cultivation, and do not know what your current cultivation level is."


    The Uncle Chen said, "I won''t tell you for now, but after you''ve cultivated in the Artifact Forging Arts, you will know what my cultivation level is. After that, you will turn around and leave."


    Changtao looked at Uncle Chen''s leaving figure, and shook his head as he walked directly into the previously ethereal training room.

 C22

    In these fifty years, Changtao had actually not cultivated it, he had only used these few years to look through all of the beginner and high level formations in the "golden scroll" that had been floating for all these years. Through Changtao''s understanding and comprehension of the heavenly dao, he had pretty much mastered all of the formations, and the only thing was that Changtao was temporarily unable to completely master the more difficult formations.


    Changtao always remembered the words on the scroll, "If you want to have an understanding of formations and understand your own weaknesses, then you can only tirelessly practice the same array. When you set up a thousand of the same array formations, you will find out that the array was more successful, and the other one was a failure.


    A good formation was what Changtao thought when he thought of the formation. Although Changtao did not cultivate his own cultivation method for fifty years, the spirit energy here was sufficient and even if he did not cultivate it, it would make Changtao in the mid stages of the Subduing Tiger Stage. Changtao did not notice this, as Changtao was setting up the formation right now, and various formations appeared in front of him at the same time.


    There was a good array formation and a failed array formation. In these failures, Changtao slowly grasped the trick to setting up the array formation. Although the current array formation was very ordinary, Changtao had slowly grown up.


    In one dimension, while facing two people, the two of them were fighting nonstop, battling nonstop. These two people were Changtao''s other two brothers, the Little Gray and the little python, the normal beast race did not need to meditate to train, they pursued battle to comprehend the way of the heavens, and only when they were on the verge of life and death could they truly comprehend the way of the heavens. Thus, the Little Gray and the little python fought nonstop, and when they no longer had the strength to sit down and recover, it would be better to continue the battle.


    Uncle Chen was still the same as always, holding a feather duster and continuously cleaning the immortal estate. Even though the immortal estate did not need to be cleaned and was not dirty, he was still cleaning it.


    In this kind of environment, the five people within the Snowfall Immortal Mansion were each doing their own things.


    In the blink of an eye, Changtao and the little python had already passed fifty years in time acceleration. Even though it had been two years outside, at this time the Little Gray and the little python had already entered the early stage of Subduing Dragon, and Changtao had also entered the late stage of Subduing Tiger, at this time Changtao was still practicing his array formation inside the time acceleration array, watching it take shape bit by bit, and was slowly moving towards success. Changtao was extremely pleased, and currently, there were many array formations that Changtao could not set up, but the only one was the "Five Elements Great Formation" that Changtao was unable to do.


    That day, Changtao suddenly wanted to forge a weapon, so he walked out of the array formation and took out the Jade Chip s that the Uncle Chen s gave him. Using the Spiritual Sense s to check, he instantly found out everything about the immortal estate and its usage, as well as the immortal palace''s capabilities.


    Changtao muttered: "I never thought that this immortal estate was originally a multifunctional treasure. I really don''t know which senior refined this immortal estate, so I can go there whenever I want to, I just don''t know how fast it is. If only it could fly faster than me, then it would be even better."


    Just as Changtao finished speaking, he appeared in front of Changtao and said: "Young Master, you have finished cultivating, so this immortal estate was created by the old master by training, because there is only one disciple in each generation of the Everlasting School, so every generation''s successor would prepare a mansion for the next generation, and because there is no fixed sect gate in the mortal world, they would specially cultivate and create a manor like the Snowfall Immortal Mansion that can be passed on to the next generation, and when the new generation of disciples ascends, they will become their own disciple, and this disciple''s immortal estate will be given to their master."


    Zhang Jue nodded his head and said: "So this Snowfall Immortal Mansion was made by master, master is too awesome. Uncle Chen did as you said, when I ascend, I want to become such a mansion for my disciple, isn''t that so?"


    "That''s right, according to what the old master said, in order to create the immortal estate, one must first reach the advanced stage of the Eternal Realm, because only those who have reached the late stage of the Eternal Realm would be able to produce the best items in the mortal world." This was because only the Eternal Realm cultivators could completely control the "purple gold and black flames".


    Changtao said: "The seniors in my sect are really thoughtful."


    Uncle Chen said, "Young Master, what are you planning to do this time?"


    Changtao said: "I plan to start refining, because I already have a basic understanding of formations, so I plan to use refining to supplement my deficiencies, oh right, are Uncle Chen''s Little Gray and Little Python still cultivating, how are their cultivations?"


    Uncle Chen said, "Little Gray and Little Python are still cultivating. You can check their cultivation level yourself, because you are a god in this mansion, and no one in this mansion can escape your control."


    Changtao nodded his head, then used the Spiritual Sense to check his surroundings and said in a happy tone: "The two of them are about to break through the early stage of the Subduing Dragon, it looks like the both of them aren''t slacking off at all. Oh right, Uncle Chen is going to train, I know where to put the ingredients, go busy yourself."


    Uncle Chen respectfully said, "This old servant will take his leave."


    He pushed the door open and saw a weapon rack on the left. On the right was a material rack, all sorts of materials, from low to high grade, thousands of different kinds of materials, spirit stones, and all kinds of iron, iron, gold, and copper. Chang Tao walked in and saw a hammer. This hammer was entirely purplish-gold in color, and was slightly glowing with a purple light, so he went over to pick up the hammer, then said to himself, "Practice what? After thinking for a while, I''ll just make the handle of the hammer, after all, this hammer belongs to Master, so it might be convenient for me to use it. When Chang Tao saw a box next to the hammer, it was entirely black, and did not have any luster.


    When he was adapting to the heat, Changtao saw a line of small words written inside the box, "This is a Fire Attribute Storage Bracelet that I spent five hundred years cultivating in the Time Accelerating Formation. It''s just like the flames in the black door, if you want to use the purple gold black fire, you have to wait until you have reached the Eternal Realm to use it."


    Changtao smiled after he saw it, a drop of blood flew out from his finger and dropped onto the Fire Bracelet. Then, the flame suddenly went out and entered Changtao''s body, Changtao also knew the way to use it after it entered, and said in his heart: "Now that I have the Fire Attribute, then I''ll make a hammer for my training, I must focus on it."


    Changtao held a piece of purple gold black iron and said: "This hand, my Arts is also purple, master''s hammer is also purple, so Changtao immediately used the Arts to levitate this purple gold black iron in the air, then released a strong white pure fire from his flame bracelet to melt this purple gold black iron, and watched the flame slowly devour the profound iron, melting and fusing it bit by bit, until it fused into a purple gold metal liquid."


    Changtao thought about the style of the hammer, and started to use the Arts s to refine tools without missing a beat. Time passed by slowly, when the tool of a hammer was formed, Changtao held the hammer in his hand, and carefully looked at the first item he made, he felt extremely satisfied, and then Changtao started to set up the array. Because the hammer was used for smithing, there was no need to add any offensive arrays to it.


    Looking at this hammer that was entirely purple, and its quality was a middle grade spirit weapon, fire attribute, Changtao looked at the ethereal hammer, and said, Master''s hammer is a middle grade Immortal Artifact, and mine is a middle grade spirit weapon, it looks like there is still some distance between me and Master. Forget it, this is my first time refining, Changtao consoled himself, and said that it would be better to wait until I can refine a high grade spirit weapon, and then raise it a little.


    Changtao was currently thinking, I already have a forging hammer, what was I going to do next? Thus, he directly sent a message to the Uncle Chen, and after a while, the Uncle Chen entered the room and said to Changtao: "Young master, do you have any business with this old servant."


    Changtao said, "Do Uncle Chen only have this many materials?"


    Uncle Chen said, "The old master left you a lot of materials, but this is only a part of it. After saying that, a bracelet appeared on Uncle Chen''s wrist, and Uncle Chen took it off and told ChangTao," This is a storage bracelet made by the old master, and it''s a top-grade immortal weapon. Inside it is a large amount of refining materials.


    Changtao said, "This" top quality "master is too amazing. Uncle Chen, do you know when master made this bracelet?"


    The Uncle Chen replied, "Yes, let me think. After a while, the Uncle Chen said," It should have been created during Old Master''s Late Spirit Gathering. "


    Changtao said: "Master is too powerful, I am currently in the middle stage of the Subduing Tiger Stage and am only able to refine mid-grade Dharma treasures, but master is already able to refine top-grade Immortal Artifact at the Spirit Gathering Stage, how can I not be comparable to master?"


    The Uncle Chen said, "Young master, you don''t need to say it like that. The old master started cultivating since the time of the Primordial Spirit, and you are only considered to be at the Subduing Tiger Stage. There is no way the two of you can compare."


    Changtao said: "That master is also very powerful. No, I must train well and try to refine something of the highest quality as soon as possible. Alright, since there is nothing else, Uncle Chen, you go and busy yourself, I will go cultivate."


    The Uncle Chen said, "Alright, if you have anything you need me for, I will pull it out for you. After I finish, turn around and leave."


    The long chain entered the room again. Using the Spiritual Sense s, he discovered that the materials stored in the bracelet were really one word "many", two words "so many".


    Changtao thought, "Looks like master really has left me a lot of materials, I don''t need to worry about not having enough materials left, since there are so many materials, I can start refining them. Hmm, what am I refining first, it makes me excited just thinking about it, that''s right, I''ll refine a C Sword Handle first, then I''ll refine weapons for the Little Gray and the Little Python.


    Changtao walked into the time acceleration array, and released a large amount of ingredients from his storage bracelet. Then, a furnace appeared in the middle of the array, and on top of it was the hammer refined by Changtao. Then, Changtao said to himself, "My current refining level is not good, so I will first use inferior materials as training tools.


    In the midst of the time acceleration array, Changtao carried out a long and challenging crafting process that was filled with the joy of madness.


    When they were in a good state, the two of them would start to comprehend the dao in battle. When they no longer had any strength, they would enter a meditative state to replenish their strength, and today, after they were exhausted and sat on the ground, the Little Gray said to the little python: "You tell me how big brother''s cultivation is, we have been cultivating in this array for almost 150 years already. (The outside world hasn''t even existed for three years, I miss big brother.)


    The little python said, "I also miss big brother, although the outside world has only been around for less than three years, we have spent 150 years here after all. Right now, we are at the top of the late stage of the Dragon Subduing Realm, and we don''t know what big brother''s cultivation is, we should be about to break through into the hidden tiger stage."


    The Little Gray said: "Hmm, it is possible that Big Brother''s cultivation is abnormal, if it is according to his real age, he is not even 30 yet, and we are both almost 150, but he is currently in the Subduing Tiger Stage, and we are only in the Subduing Dragon Stage. If we do not have the time to speed up the array, we are still stuck in the Primordial Spirit Stage.


    The little python said, "I also have the same feeling, but I just feel that Big Brother is very abnormal, tell me how he cultivates." Little Python said, "I have the same feeling, but I just feel that Big Brother is very abnormal, tell me how he cultivates.


    The Little Gray said: "So what if you come, you will never be able to defeat me, so the two of them directly entered a meditative state, recovering their condition."


    When Uncle Chen heard the conversation between the Little Gray and the little python, he lightly smiled, and then went to do his own work.


    In the blink of an eye, a year passed and Changtao, who was in the midst of accelerating time, was still crazily refining artifacts. When the attack type flying sword in his hand was refined, Changtao spat out a long mouthful of air and said, "Sigh, looks like I can only reach this level. Although I have cultivated here for 50 years, my greatest achievement is still to refine top grade spirit artifacts and magic treasures.


    Changtao said: "Forget it, forget it, the more I think about it, the more tired I become, I feel like I should be able to get my hand on the array, the faster I start the array, the faster I can''t have problems with the array formation, it seems like if I want to refine Immortal Artifact s, I have to pass through the array formation first, after such a long time, I have already completely grasped the Spirit Gathering Array and the speed of the array, the only thing I don''t feel is that the Five Elements Great Array, forget about it, I can''t force anything, I can''t ask for anything, let it be done naturally."


    stood up and looked at the pile of weapons and treasures beneath his feet. Using the Spiritual Sense s to check, he opened his mouth wide in shock and muttered: "My god, I actually managed to refine 1860 weapons and treasures at one go. Hmm, let me see, there are a total of 1200 intermediate grade weapons and treasures, a total of 800 high grade weapons and treasures, 60 top-grade weapons and treasures."


    When Changtao saw that the weapons and magic treasures were directly stored in the bracelet together, and then sorted them out using the bracelet, Changtao thought to himself, "My current cultivation is at the late stage of Subduing Tiger, it looks like I''ll have to go to the Lotus Mountain Range soon, so let me see what cultivation level the two of you have. After speaking, a Spiritual Sense shot out and Changtao said with a smile, it seems like these two kids haven''t slacked off at all, and are about to enter the late stage of Subduing Dragon.

 C23

    Changtao arrived at the door between the Little Gray and Little Python''s cultivation, and immediately used the Spiritual Sense to send a sound transmission to the Uncle Chen: "Little Gray, Little Python, you two stop refining. The two of you are already at the top of a bottle, no matter how much you refine you won''t be able to go up there.


    Just as Changtao finished speaking, the Uncle Chen appeared. The Uncle Chen had just stood there, and the Little Gray and the Little Python also opened their doors and came out. When the Little Gray saw Changtao directly giving them a big hug, it said to Changtao, "Big Brother, I''ve been cultivating here for 150 years and I missed you so much."


    The little python was not one to be outdone, it immediately jumped up and pressed down on the Little Gray, hugging Changtao''s neck and said: "Big brother, I really miss you too. How''s your cultivation now, I can''t see through you any more.


    Changtao smiled and said, "You two come down first, I have something to say."


    The Little Gray and Little Python came down reluctantly and said to Changtao, "Big Brother, what do you need from us?"


    Changtao said: The two of you have already reached the top of the bottle in the Dragon-Subduing Stage, Little Python is unable to cultivate anymore, he has to follow me back to the cave below the cave, although the speed of your cultivation Arts is more suitable for outside, although your cultivation speed is very fast, but you have already stayed inside the bottle in the later stage of the Dragon-Subduing Stage for 40 years. According to your cultivation technique, only by experiencing the Heavenly Dao through fighting and comprehending can your cultivation speed up, do you understand?


    The little python said, "Big Brother, why did you bring me into the cave? Why haven''t I heard my father talk about it before?"


    Changtao said, "Don''t ask until you get there, then you will know."


    The Little Gray said: "That''s good, I also feel that even if I stay there for another 100 years, I will still stay at the late stage of Dragon Subduing Realm. Coincidentally, you guys have matters to attend to, so I will also go with you guys, haha, I haven''t gone out for over 150 years, I wonder how things are going outside."


    The little python punched the Little Gray on its head and said, "You idiot, it has been just over three years since we last met."


    The Little Gray covered his head and said: "I forgot, if you dare hit my head again, I will fly and break your legs."


    Changtao said: "Alright, stop messing around, can I bring my Snowfall Immortal Mansion out of the Floating Snow Mountain?"


    The Uncle Chen said, "Of course you can. You are now the owner of this immortal estate. You can bring it there if you want."


    Changtao said: "I saw that Master rarely left the Floating Snow Mountain Range before, I thought Master''s sect wouldn''t let me leave."


    Uncle Chen said, "The old master''s master''s master didn''t say that. The old master likes peace and quiet, he only goes out to search for ingredients and spends the rest of his time on the Floating Snow Mountain, because the old master is always there to pursue refining."


    Changtao said, "No wonder Master''s evaluation of artifact forging is so abnormal, it has always been artifact forging."


    The Little Gray said, "Big Brother, how have you been refining these past few years? Have you refined weapons for me and the little python?"


    The little python said, "That''s right, Big Brother, you promised to give Little Gray s and me to refine. You can''t go back on your word."


    Changtao said, "When have I ever not kept my word, take whatever you want to follow you. Then, directly activate the Arts to release all the weapons and magic treasures stored in the storage bracelet. Huala, huala, the ground is full of weapons and magic treasures, giving the Little Gray and the Little Python a blank look, the two of them were a little stupid."


    Changtao said: "What are you all blanking out for, take whatever you want, this is the result of 150 years of work I did. The pile on the left is a top grade weapon and magic treasure, in the middle is a middle grade treasure weapon, the ones on the right are all low grade weapons and magic treasures, pick any weapon you want."


    The Little Gray and Little Python finally regained their senses, and the two of them acted like they had gone mad and rushed towards the pile of top-grade weapons and magic treasures, crazily snatching them away.


    Changtao smiled as he looked at his two brothers and said, "Look at how you two are like. Your big brother is an artificer, what are you two fighting over? There will be plenty of good weapons and treasures in the future, let''s see how you two look like. It''s no shame."


    His big brother was a refiner, so what was there to fight for? After thinking about it, he put his weapons and magical equipment back on the ground, and so, the two of them picked out "One top quality gloves, one top quality battle boots, one top quality Battle Armor, and one top quality storage ring.


    Changtao laughed and said: "Is that enough? If it''s not enough, we can take it."


    Both the Little Gray and the little python''s face reddened at the same time. "Enough, enough, big brother.


    Changtao said: "These top-grade weapons and treasures are the best that big brother can do. In the future, when big brother''s cultivation and refining methods increase, I will refine better weapons and treasures for the two of you."


    The Little Gray said: "This is enough for the human world. If you give us the Immortal Artifact, we won''t be able to use it even if you give it to us. Maybe we can get it if we get caught."


    Changtao said: "If people do not offend me, then I will not offend them. If they do offend me, then I will not rest until they are dead. After saying that, Changtao immediately gave off the aura of a king, causing Little Gray and Little Python to not even dare to look at Changtao directly."


    Changtao retracted his Qi and said, we are going to Black Wind Mountain now, after everything is done, the three of us will go experience the Lotus Mountain Range.


    The Little Gray said: "That''s great, we can finally go to the Lotus Mountain Range. I am very happy, thank you big brother."


    The little python also said, "I can finally go find my father. I''m so excited. Thank you big brother."


    Changtao laughed and said: "We''re all brothers, why are you being so polite? If you guys have nothing else, then let''s go now."


    The Little Gray said: "Then Big Brother, let me go out."


    The little python also said, "That''s right big brother, quickly let me out, let''s go quickly."


    Changtao said, "There''s no need to go out, the immortal estate can fly, and it''s even faster than us."


    When the Little Gray and the little python heard this, they laughed and said at the same time, "The Snowfall Immortal Mansion is really mystical, what can they do if they can fly?"


    Changtao said: "To be able to attack, defend, hide, and trap others, that is to say, those who enter Snowfall Immortal Mansion, as long as they are not deities, I will slaughter them."


    The Little Gray said: "Then aren''t we invincible in the Mortal Realm? We''ll beat whoever looks down on us. If we can''t beat them, we''ll be fine in the Immortal Mansion."


    Changtao said: "You can''t be like this, you two don''t have to be this overbearing, and don''t get into such a habit either. It''s good to have an immortal palace to rely on, but what if that day doesn''t happen, so you two definitely don''t have to think about it, or else I won''t forgive you two, understand?"


    Just as the little python and the Little Gray were about to cheer, they were splashed with cold water on top of Changtao''s head. At the same time, he said, "Got it, Big Brother."


    Changtao said: "Then let''s go to the main hall and sit. We''ll fly while drinking wine."


    The Little Gray and the Little Python followed Changtao and the Uncle Chen to the main hall. When they reached the main hall, they sat on four different seats, waved his hand and the scene outside the Immortal palace appeared on the wall in the middle of the hall. Changtao immediately activated his spirit arts, and the Immortal palace flew out in an invisible manner, but when it reached the top of the Floating Snow Mountain Range, due to the flying Snowfall Immortal Mansion, the spirit energy in the Floating Snow Mountain Range was affected, causing the mountain to crack and the ground to shatter.

 C24

    The little python also said: "Right, let''s go and destroy them. It''s just right for us to test out my new weapon."


    Changtao said: Let''s forget about it this time, we still have important things to do, but I have my principles, they actually dared to provoke us, so we''re destined to be the ones to end their lives in the future, and that''s death. After we go to the Lotus Mountain Range, we''ll find them to settle their debts and teach them a lesson, and we''ll let them off this time.


    Everything had its reasons, and today, Qingyun Sect''s encirclement led to the tragedy after Changtao annihilated the entire sect. This was something that would happen in the future.


    Changtao and his group of four sat on the Snowfall Immortal Mansion seats and quickly headed towards their homes, leaving behind the group of people who were still in the earthquake.


    Changtao and the other two sat inside the Snowfall Immortal Mansion, eating spirit fruits and drinking wine as they quickly headed south. Along the way, the three brothers talked and laughed, and occasionally discussed their experiences and experiences in cultivation.


    Changtao realized that his big brother was in the Gold Refuge Palace discussing the country''s affairs with a group of countries, second brother and second sister were in the rear palace playing with Jiaojiao, while his master was training, master was already in the middle stage of the Dragon Subduing Realm, and mother was chatting with Eldest Sister-in-Law, thus, Changtao used the Spiritual Sense to say to everyone, I am Changtao, and after I finished speaking, Changtao and the little serpent and I flew out of the palace, and directly into the garden.


    Everyone heard Changtao''s sound transmission at the same time, so everyone split up and put down their work, and quickly went to''s place. Everyone was happy, especially Changtao''s mother.


    Everyone had basically arrived at the rear hall garden at the same time, and after meeting, they had all asked Changtao their long and short questions. After greeting everyone, Changtao directly ran towards his mother, who directly hugged his and said, "Child, you''re back, are you still going?"


    Changtao said: "Mother, I came back this time to bid my farewells to all of you, I will be going to the Lotus Mountain Range soon, and once I get there, I don''t know how long it will take me to return. After I leave, you need to take care, you need to persevere in your cultivation, and after I bring father back, we can reunite."


    Master Zhang said, "Changtao, what''s your cultivation level now? I can''t see through you anymore."


    Changtao said: "Master, I am currently in the late stage of Hidden Tiger Realm, I plan to go to Lotus Mountain Range and learn the remaining arts for my teachers."


    "I''m also your master," Zhang said. "I''ve only just reached the middle stage of Dragon Subduing. I''m really ashamed."


    Changtao said, "Master, you don''t have to say it like that. I was completely lucky to be able to cultivate like this.


    "In the future, you don''t need to call me master when we''re both in the sect, but instead call me senior brother," Zhang said.


    Everyone was curious why Master Zhang said that, while Changtao asked, "Master, what do you mean by saying that?"


    Master Zhang said: "There are less people in our Pingyun Sect, and fewer gifted people, so we have to make a rule, that is, those who have cultivated to below the Indestructible Stage are all first generation disciples. No matter how long you take in the sect, those who have cultivated to below the Subduing Tiger Stage are all second generation disciples, and those who have cultivated to below the Primordial Spirit Stage are all third generation disciples.


    Daoist Master Zhang continued, "We are both below the Hidden Tiger Realm, so according to sect rules, you are my Junior Brother. However, if you reach the Spirit Gathering Stage, you will be my Martial Uncle."


    Changtao heard who set the rules and said to Master Zhang, "Master, who set such a strange rule? No matter what, you are my master, even if there are sect rules, you are still my master."


    Master Zhang said: "The one who set this rule has already been annihilated, and is the previous generation''s Sect Leader. Because our Lotus Mountain Range belongs to a small sect, we have fewer people, and our aptitude is not very good, so in order to encourage the disciples below us, we have set up such a rule."


    Changtao thought about it and nodded, "Master is going to the Lotus Mountain Range. Are you coming with me?"


    "I really want to go back," said Daoist Master Zhang. "I''ve been here for almost a hundred years. I miss home a lot."


    Changtao''s big brother said: "Since Master Zhang wants to go back, then let''s go. Our Wu Country is very peaceful right now, and I still have a batch of army, as long as they are not too powerful, I can take care of them. After all, I am already at the late stage of the Golden Origin Stage, and it won''t be long before I reach the Primordial Spirit Realm.


    "Since you said that, then I will go back with Changtao," said Master Zhang.


    Changtao said: "Big brother, how many people do you have in your cultivation army right now? What is your cultivation level?


    Changtao''s big brother said: "The number of cultivators in the army is close to 1000 people, and their cultivation is around the level of Innate and Golden Origin Stage, all weapons are for ordinary people, after all spirit artifacts are not so easy to obtain, I only use a low rank spirit artifact, and this was even given to me by Master Zhang."


    The Little Gray said: "My big brother is already capable of smithing. Before we leave, wouldn''t it be fine if my big brother refined a thousand or eight hundred weapons for you?"


    When Wu Wang heard that his third brother was already capable of smithing, he asked Changtao: "Is it true third brother?"


    Changtao said: "That''s right, big brother, I do have the ability to refine weapons now. It''s not a problem to give your army and everyone in your family a set of weapons."


    Receiving Changtao''s confirmation, Wu Wang said happily: "Great, with a good weapon, my Wu Country will always be the strongest."


    Changtao directly took out the 1000 lower tier weapons that he had stored in his bracelet of holding, covering the entire ground with them, and said to Wu Wang: "Big bro, give these to your army," he then took out a top-grade storage ring and handed it to Wu Wang, "This is a top-grade storage ring, it has a very large space inside, you will know how to use it just by dripping your blood."


    Wu Wang took the ring and dripped some blood on it to confirm his ownership. He then kept all the weapons on the ground.


    Changtao then took out a pile of middle grade and top-grade weapons and treasures and said: "Big brother, here are 800 middle-grade weapons and Magic Treasures, and there are also 50 top-grade weapons and Magic Treasures. You can give the top-grade ones to our own families, and the middle grade ones can be controlled by you.


    "Zhang Zhenren has already told me about this, so don''t worry, I know what to do," Wu Wang said.


    Changtao then said to Master Zhang, "Master, I will refine the weapons and magic treasures for you later."


    "I''m not in a hurry," said Zhang. "You can take care of your business first."


    Wu Wang said, "Third brother, when do you plan to leave?"


    Changtao said: "We need to go to Black Wind Mountain to settle some matters, after we are done with the matters, we will leave immediately, because I am already at the top of the bottle at the late stage of the Hidden Tiger Realm, I don''t have the skills below, if things continue to drag on like this it won''t be good, so I want to leave early."


    Changtao''s mother said, "Son, you must be careful outside. Take care of yourself, no matter what you do, mom will support you."


    Changtao said: "Mother, don''t worry, I will be fine, I will be stronger as time passes, I will save father from the Ghost Realm, mother will no longer stay at home, when I have strength, I will bring you guys to my side, then I will leave first."


    Wu Wang said: "Third brother, take care of yourself. Mother will take good care of you. Don''t worry."


    Changtao bade farewell to everyone, and said to everyone: "I hope you guys can cultivate properly, the people from our Wu Family will be together forever." Then he said to Wu Wang: "Big brother, don''t think too highly of fame, cultivate more, second brother also needs to cultivate properly. Under everyone''s embrace, Changtao brought along Little Gray, the little python and Spiritual Master Zhang and flew towards Black Wind Mountain."

 C25

    As Changtao and his group of four flew in the sky, Spiritual Master Zhang said to Changtao, "Changtao, what are you doing in Black Wind Mountain? Why are you and your two brothers cultivating so fast in such a short span of three years? Even if the spirit energy in the Floating Snow Mountain Range is plentiful, it still won''t be possible to cultivate so fast. Did you encounter some sort of fortuitous encounter?


    Changtao said: "Master, we encountered an immortal estate left behind by my other master in the Floating Snow Mountain Range. There is an array formation in this immortal estate that can speed up the time, and the ratio is 50 years outside for 1 year, which is why the three of us can cultivate so quickly. My refining technique was also passed down to me by this master, and Master has acknowledged another person as his master, I hope that you can forgive me."


    Daoist Master Zhang said, "It''s normal for cultivators to have a few Arts. Master is also happy for you. I didn''t know which sect this master of yours came from. Where are you now?"


    Changtao said: "My master is the previous Clan Master of the Everlasting School, but in this generation, there is only one disciple, my master has already ascended his Immortal Realm, and my cultivation technique was passed on to me by the legacy scroll he left behind."


    "In that case, you have yet to meet your master," said Daoist Master Zhang. "Your refining experience is all on your own."


    Changtao said: "Master also left some experience in refining for me, but many aspects were comprehended by me. Luckily master left me a large amount of materials, which can help me practice."


    Master Zhang looked at Changtao as if he was looking at a monster, then nodded and said, "It seems that there is nothing I can give you."


    Changtao saw Spiritual Master Zhang''s sadness, and quickly changed the topic, "Master, I will bring you to see the Snowfall Immortal Mansion, don''t resist, after you are done speaking, activate the Arts, and then the four of you will disappear into the sky."


    In this courtyard, there were three trees on the left, each of which was different. They flickered with different colors of green, gold, and blue, giving one the feeling that the first tree was no ordinary tree. There was a pavilion in the middle, and on the right was a small training field.


    Changtao said: "Master, take a seat. This is the butler from the Uncle Chen Immortal Palace, I''ll bring you to cultivate in a while as I speed up the formation. I''ll pass on the message to you when we arrive at the Lotus Mountain Range.


    Master Zhang said, "Alright, you guys handle your own matters, I will continue cultivating here. Oh right, Changtao, what kind of trees are those, how come I have never seen them before?


    Changtao said: Those three trees are according to the memories my master left behind, the first tree on the left is the Profound Heart Iron Tree, it is a rare top-grade refining material that can be found in the human world. The second tree is gold, and it is also a material that can be used to refine top quality spirit artifacts, the core is a middle tier Immortal Artifact, the third is a Bodhi Immortal Tree, the branch of the tree can be used to refine lower quality Immortal Artifact, the core can be used to refine top-grade Immortal Artifact, and the Uncle Chen is a puppet master refined, he has his own thoughts and consciousness.


    Master Zhang said, "No wonder this tree is filled with spirit energy, it turns out that they are all rare, your master is truly amazing, all I know is that there is a powerful artificer that can take people, demons, devils, Primordial Spirit, and refine puppets, I don''t know if you will or not, but I also know that refining a puppet with a Primordial Spirit is very cruel, because after successfully refining it, that person will become a complete puppet. Without the consciousness of a quest, only listen to the words of the person who refined it."


    Changtao said, "Master also gave me a detailed record of this method, it''s just that I currently do not have the ability to refine puppets. When I have the ability, I will refine one and take a look."


    "If you''re refining puppets, don''t use humans to refine them. If others find out, you''ll be surrounded and killed by the group." said Daoist Master Zhang.


    The Little Gray said: "Don''t be afraid, we have the Immortal Mansion as cover. If it''s not the Immortal Realm, we wouldn''t even be able to see the Immortal Mansion''s exact location."


    The little python also said, "That''s right, if someone dares to provoke us, we won''t kill him and will bring the Primordial Spirit over to be a puppet."


    Changtao shouted: "Shut up, no matter how much I tell you, don''t use the immortal estate as a cover. Cultivators need to rely on yourself for everything.


    Master sees you like this, Master is now relieved, Master believes that in the future, you will definitely be able to stand out, by the way, I heard you say that you killed three people from the Qingyun Sect at the Snowfall Mountain Range, right? Tell me what happened. "


    Changtao told Zhang Zhen everything about how he met the three people from Qingyun Sect, how he killed them, and how he was chased by a group of people.


    If they were able to obtain this Snowfall Immortal Mansion, then they would undoubtedly be able to suppress their Lianyun Sect by one head. It looks like you really have quite a lot of things to do in the future in Lotus Mountain Range, but since you have Snowfall Immortal Mansion, they won''t be able to hurt you, but I heard that there is a Four Great Calamity Rogue Immortal in Qingyun Sect, if you were to meet him, you must be careful, even if there is only one Four Great Calamity Rogue Immortal in Lianyun Sect, since you have killed their disciple, they will not let you go so easily, you must be careful of everything you do in the future. "


    Changtao said: "Master will do it, as long as they do not provoke me, I am fine with it. But if they dare to bully us, I will make them pay a heavy price, when Changtao says this, his eyes flashed with killing intent."


    Spiritual Master Zhang was shocked by Changtao''s killing intent and said to Changtao: "How can you have such a heavy killing intent? You have to restrain yourself in the future, or else your cultivation will be affected in the future."


    Changtao said: "I got it, Master is about to reach Black Wind Mountain soon, I will bring you to the cultivation area."


    Spiritual Master Zhang said, "Alright, then I will go with Changtao to the time acceleration array to cultivate."


    When Changtao returned to his original place, coincidentally, his Snowfall Immortal Mansion had reached the summit of Black Wind Mountain. Uncle Chen said that the young master had arrived, and the flight of the immortal residence had always been controlled by Uncle Chen.


    Changtao said: "Uncle Chen, you stay here. Little Gray and Little Python can just follow me out, I will keep the small Immortal Mansion by my side."


    The Uncle Chen nodded and left. Changtao brought along the Little Gray and the little python and directly appeared next to the cave at the back of the mountain. Changtao looked at the Barrier that they had set up when they left and said, "Back then when I set up these three Barrier s, I was still thinking that it was already very good.


    The little python said, "How can you compare? At that time, your cultivation was not as high as it is now. Besides, you didn''t even know how to refine artifacts back then."


    The Little Gray said: "That''s right, Big Brother. Humans can grow. You don''t need to do this."


    Changtao laughed as he waved his hand and removed all the Barrier s, then said to the two: "Let''s go down, Changtao flew down directly with the Little Gray and little python, and stayed in the cave for a while to take a look before going down to the spirit cave."


    As they descended, Changtao and the other two released their protective Barrier s. When they reached the very bottom, Changtao brought the two little pythons along a familiar path and arrived in front of the stone door. Changtao taught me the way to open the stone door, and the little python opened the stone door the way Changtao taught it.


    When the stone door completely opened, Changtao and the other two entered in a flash, and walked in front of the stone box, Changtao then told the little python how to open it, and the Little Gray said: "Big Brother, where are you? How do you know so much?"


    Changtao said, "These are the secrets of the Little Python Family. If you find out, you must not tell anyone else."


    Just as the two of them were chatting, the little python opened the stone box and a human silhouette flew out from it. Standing beside Changtao and the other two, he looked at the little python and after looking at it for a while, he nodded his head and said, "Hmm, not bad. In a short three years, you managed to cultivate from the early stage of Primordial Spirit to the late stage of Dragon Subduing.


    The little python said to Changtao, "Big Brother, who is this senior? What is my clan?


    Changtao said, "This senior is your ancestor according to your family''s seniority."


    The little python said, "Big Brother, I''m confused. What are you talking about? My dad didn''t tell me that I have other clansmen."


    Changtao said: "Alright, you will understand in a while. When the Little Gray comes, come with me to wait for the little python."


    The Little Gray said: "Okay, so the two of them left the stone room. Outside the stone room, the Little Gray asked Changtao, what and what is brother doing, why don''t I understand him at all?"


    Changtao then told the Little Gray about the Azure Dragon Clan''s matter. As the Little Gray listened, its mouth was wide open, (If there was an egg that could fit inside, it could fit inside), and when Changtao finished speaking, the Azure Dragon walked out. Changtao and the Little Gray hurriedly went forward to pay their respects, and Changtao said, "Senior, your inheritance is complete."


    The green dragon said, "Yes." His bones are better than his father''s. It seems like this boy will be a rare talent in the clan in the future. Thank you for taking care of Little Python for my race all these years.


    Changtao said: "Senior, don''t say that, I''m his big brother, it''s natural to take care of him, you don''t have to thank me."


    No matter if you are in the human realm or in Immortal Realm, you can come and find us in my clan if you are in trouble. Oh, right, when I passed the inheritance to the little python earlier, I saw the top-grade spirit artifact that he was wearing, did you give it to him?


    The Little Gray said, "Those weapons of the old man were all forged by my big brother himself."


    The green dragon heard and said to Changtao: "I didn''t expect you to know how to refine artifacts. It''s really his fortune that Little Python has such a big brother like you."


    Changtao said: "I accidentally learned how to refine by chance, so since it is given to them by their own people, it is only right for me to do so. Oh right, Senior, what kind of weapons and treasures do you use, I will refine one for you."


    The green dragon said, "That''s great. Wait until the little python comes out, we''ll go to Lotus Mountain Range together. When we get there, you can refine it for me."


    Changtao said: "Are you coming with us as well? If that''s the case, you don''t have to wait.


    The Azure Dragon said, "That''s right. Our clan has been informed that since our clan is growing stronger and stronger, we don''t need to keep any descendants here anymore. In the future, we will gather all of our clansmen."


    Changtao said: "Alright then, when the Little Python comes out, let''s go together. Oh right, Senior, if we were to fly, how long would it take for us to reach the Lotus Mountain Range?"


    The green dragon said, "It will take us a year to get there from here, so when the little python comes out, we have to leave immediately."


    At this time, the little python had already walked out. Its face was filled with killing intent, as if it had become a completely different person.


    Changtao said: "Little Python, your cultivation is not high enough, so don''t kill too much, it''s not good if it affects your cultivation."


    The Little Gray said: "Haha, big brother, you used your master''s words to talk about your little python, you are really interesting."


    Changtao glared at the Little Gray, causing it to shrink back from his neck.


    The little python said, "I must get revenge for my ancestors. I will definitely wring out the White Tiger Demon King''s head and kick it like a ball."


    The green dragon said: "You are still young right now, so when you have enough power, when you want to take revenge, the most important thing for you is to cultivate well, and try to get into the Immortal Realm to help your clansmen deal with the White Tiger Clan as soon as possible. All that''s left to say is, on the road, let''s go.


    The Azure Dragon said, "It''s been 1200 years since I last stayed on land. It feels so good to be in the air. Haha, let''s go. Let''s go to Lotus Mountain Range together."


    Changtao said: "Senior, let''s fly slowly like this, we can''t even cultivate yet, I have a space Immortal Artifact, if we go in there, we will be able to fly very fast, and we can even cultivate, what do you think?"


    The Azure Dragon said, "It seems that I have to evaluate you from a new perspective. You still have everything that I need to see. Don''t always give me surprises that I can''t accept, alright?"


    Changtao said, "Senior, don''t resist. I will bring you in, and then, in a flash, you will disappear into the sky. When we arrive at the immortal estate, Changtao directly sent a sound transmission to Uncle Chen, telling him to move the immortal estate towards the Lotus Mountain Range."


    Changtao waved his hand and the entire living room as a scene played out outside, the immortal estate was speeding towards the Lotus Mountain Range, Changtao said to the green dragon: "Senior, please take a seat, no need to be courteous, just take it as if it is your own home."


    In the blink of an eye, ten months had passed. Changtao and the others spent their time peacefully in the Immortal palace, sometimes cultivating and sometimes chatting, Changtao even specially made a set of top-grade spirit artifacts for both the Azure Dragon and Spiritual Master Zhang, and when they had free time, Spiritual Master Zhang and the Azure Dragon would even play chess together. The Little Gray and the little python even sparred for a bit, and on a day of ten months, the Azure Dragon discovered that it was about to enter the Lotus Mountain Range, so it said to Changtao: "Changtao, we are about to enter the border of the Lotus Mountain Range.


    Changtao said, "When we reach the Lotus Mountain Range area, I will also go out to see the Lotus Mountain Range. It''s just right for me to tour around."


    (End of Volume I)


    Volume Two: Entering the Cultivation World

 C26

    Chaos emerged as Pangu and Nuwa, Pangu opening the sky and fusing all forms of creation into the next three layers, and after hundreds of millions of lives, there were the cultivation techniques of "Immortal, Human, Beast". In the Three Realms, cultivation techniques were passed down to the Three Realms, but due to the fusion of man and beast that created the demon, there were also people who became Demonified and became Demonized. As the number of massacres in the Three Realms increased, the spirits were sent to the next layer by Nuwa, becoming Ghost Realm. "Lotus Mountain Range" had a circumference of hundreds of millions of kilometers. This was a forbidden area of the Mortal Real,, where massacres occurred every day, and this was a world where the strong were respected.


    This place is divided into seven different Primal Realms, which are: "Human Region, Demon Region, Demon Region, Primordial Chaos Region, Rogue Immortal Region, Primal Chaos Region, and Primal Black Sea Region". In these seven Primal Regions, Primordial Chaos Region, Primal Chaos Region, Primal Chaos Region, and the Primal Region of the Black Sea Region, are extremely dangerous places, but there are also a lot of geniuses and treasures.


    Changtao''s group finally arrived at the border of Lotus Mountain Range, and Changtao''s group of five directly appeared in the sky above the immortal estate, leaving behind only the Uncle Chen.


    Changtao first said: "Even the Lotus Mountain Range''s borders here are much denser than the spirit energy at the Mortal Real,''s side."


    "We will be able to go about 10 days north," Zhang said.


    The green dragon said, "We are going south," and it would take us around ten days to get there. Changtao, it isn''t convenient for you to bring Little Gray to the sect, so we''ll just bring the Little Gray to the clan first.


    Changtao said: "That''s right, the people here will definitely not allow people to be with the Spirit Demon race," although I am not afraid of them, but I am afraid of trouble.


    The Little Gray said, "Then I will go with Senior Green Dragon to their race to wait for you. Big Brother, you must be careful, especially when you see the people from the Qingyun Sect.


    Changtao said, "Don''t worry, I will be fine. What if there''s danger, I still have my Snowfall Immortal Mansion, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    The green dragon said, "Then let''s go and see what happens later. Take care, the little python Little Gray will leave."


    Changtao told the Azure Dragon, Little Gray, and Little Python each to send a message.


    After everyone parted ways, they all headed in different directions, heading towards their respective target bases.


    Changtao and his master quickly flew towards the Pingyun Sect, when there was no longer any time, the two of them would head over to the immortal estate to take a look, and when they saw something new, the two of them would come out to take a look, and would stop here and there. Finally, in the seventeen days after separating from the Azure Dragon, they arrived at the area of influence of the Pingyun Sect.


    When they arrived at the mountain entrance of Pingyun Sect, Changtao and Spiritual Master Zhang descended from the air and slowly walked up the mountain (to any sect, there was no one allowed to fly in, because the first sect all had a large defensive formation, and the second walk up the mountain was a form of respect towards the sect). When they arrived at the entrance, Changtao and Spiritual Master Zhang descended from the air and slowly walked down the mountain (to any sect, would not be permitted to fly in, because the first sect every sect all had a large defensive formation, and the second walk up the mountain was like a form of respect to the sect).


    Changtao asked Master Zhang: "Master, is this how our sect is like?"


    Master Zhang saw the disappointment on Changtao''s face and said: "Cultivate really cultivate the heart, cultivate the body, cultivate the nature".


    Changtao said: "Then I just used the Spiritual Sense to check. The 70 people I can see through right now are only at the Subduing Tiger Stage,", of the 4 Dragons, 10 are at the Primordial Spirit Stage, 30 are at the Golden Origin Stage, and the rest are all at the Innate and Pre-Sky Realm. Don''t tell me our sect only has this few people.


    Spiritual Master Zhang said sorrowfully, "It can''t be that the Ancestral Master was established with prosperity." When it was the third generation, it had already declined, and now it is already the 12th generation, what do you think is good about that? The people here are all people that the big sects don''t want, plus the spirit energy here isn''t as dense as our Lianyun Sect, nor is there any Qingyun Sect that can be refined, so it''s already very good that we can still be without exterminating our sect.


    After Changtao heard this, he suddenly released a burst of Ruler''s Qi and said, "Master, from today onwards, I will make our Pingyun Sect slowly become the strongest sect in the Lotus Mountain Range." I will do it for sure, no one will bother us, we will recruit everyone, I will refine everyone without any weapons, and if I don''t have enough Spirit Qi, I will just get a few Spirit Gathering Array s.


    When Changtao was releasing the Ruler''s Qi, Spiritual Master Zhang suddenly felt the pressure and said to Changtao: "Master believes that you can do it. Let''s go in and take a look, I haven''t been back for 50 years."


    Changtao nodded and said, "Okay," then the two of them ran towards the door, and when they reached the door, they were stopped by two guards, one of them saying, "Senior, please wait", may I know what''s the matter?


    Changtao thought that being impolite with one''s cultivation was alright, but Master Zhang stepped forward and said, "Your current sect master is still Wang Gang''s sect master."


    That person said, "That''s right, it''s Sect Leader Wang. What business do you have with our Sect Leader?"


    "Please inform Sect Master Wang that Zhang Fan requests an audience," Zhang said.


    The doorman said, "Okay. Wait a moment, I''ll go inform him." Then he turned and ran inside.


    Just then, another two people walked down the mountain. They were both in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit s, and were two women, Zhang Qing and Qing Qing both looked at each other, both dressed in white, revealing their slender bodies, holding onto a long sword in their hands, valiant and formidable looking. Changtao looked at the weapons in their hands, "Just a low grade flying sword", and when he arrived at the entrance, the remaining guard said, Master Ancestor, you two have returned.


    One of the women said, "Yes. You''ve been out for almost two years. Why have you not reached the Xiantian realm yet? Why don''t you cultivate properly?"


    The guard''s face turned red as he said, "This little one''s aptitude is not good, so I can''t go up no matter how I train. I''ve let you down." He then chuckled.


    The woman who spoke said, "You are lazy yourself." My sister and I entered the restaurant 15 years before you. What cultivation level do we have now?


    Changtao thought: "This woman that calls herself ''little sister'' really has a fiery temper."


    Last time, the Qingyun Sect was so strong that it had reached our doorstep. If not for the presence of Lianyun Sect, I think our sect would not have been able to handle it anymore. If not for cultivation, no one would have bullied my small foot.


    The woman''s face turned red. Just as she was about to explode, another woman reached out her hand and stopped her.


    Changtao nodded his head and thought: "Although this sister''s strength is average, she knows how to handle her own temper."


    Just then, the guard who was communicating with them ran back and said to the two of them, "Seniors, please come in. Sect Master has invited you."


    "Lead the way," Zhang said, and the two of them followed the guard through the gate.


    The sister said, "Who are the two of them?" I couldn''t see through their cultivation.


    "I know who they are, too," said my sister. "I haven''t seen them since we entered the house fifteen years ago."


    It had a history of at least 200 years, and the paint on the wall had almost all fallen off. Only the flat piece on the door was considered tidy with the three words "Pingyun Sect" written on it. A person walked out from the inner hall at this time, and Changtao was able to see clearly that he was at least at the "middle stage of the Hidden Tiger Stage".


    When this person saw Master Zhang and Changtao, he immediately came over and said, "Junior Brother, where have you been all these years?"


    Daoist Master Zhang said, "Senior Brother, are you okay? I''ve been on the Mortal Realm for the past few years, and I''ve made you worry."


    This person looked at Changtao and said, Junior Brother, this senior is.


    Spiritual Master Zhang said, "Changtao, quickly come and pay respects to your Sect Master and Senior Master."


    On the way, Master Zhang had already told Changtao that his own senior brother had already become the sect master of Pingyun Sect when he went there.


    Changtao stepped forward and bowed: "Disciple Wu Changtao greets Senior Master."


    The Sect Leader said, "Junior Brother, this is your disciple." Indeed, he has surpassed Lan. I see that Junior Martial Nephew has already reached the final stage of the Hidden Tiger Realm. Good talent, good cultivation, Junior Martial Brother, you are truly fortunate.


    Changtao replied, "Reporting to Senior Master, Junior Master."


    "It''s not that I''m good at teaching," said Daoist Master Zhang. He had a lot of fortuitous encounters, and due to his own hard work, he was able to reach his current level of cultivation.


    The Head Master said, "What''s going on? Come come come come, please come inside, let''s all go chat here. Quickly sit down and let the two people into the main hall and sit down, so the three of them split up and sat down. Just as they were chatting, two people came in.

 C27

    After the two sisters entered, they saw Changtao and Spiritual Master Zhang, but quickly shifted their gazes away. Walking in front of Sect Master, they bowed and greeted, "Master and disciple are back, how have you been recently?"


    Zong Zong said: "Yes, quickly come and greet your senior uncle and senior brother, they haven''t returned from my Pingyun Sect in almost 50 years."


    The two sisters looked at each other and directly went in front of Changtao to pay their respects. The disciple bowed to Junior Master, and just as she was about to kneel down, Changtao, who had been frightened out of her wits, used his spirit energy to support her. No matter how hard the two sisters tried, they just couldn''t continue bowing.


    Changtao quickly stood up and said, "You guys misunderstood me!" He pointed to Master Zhang and said, "This is your senior uncle, I am your senior brother, I cannot afford to pay my respects to you.


    The sister said, "But."


    At this time, Daoist Master Zhang stood up and said, "Do you all feel that my cultivation is not as deep as his? Then you all laughed loudly."


    Zong Zong said, "Hurry up and greet Martial Uncle." If you have any questions, do it after a while.


    At this time, the two sisters turned around and said to Master Zhang, "Master Uncle, please accept this disciple''s respect." Then they bowed and Master Zhang nodded with a smile.


    After greeting Master Zhang, he turned to Changtao and said, "Hello Senior Brother." I called Dong Minghong "Big sister" and this is my sister, Dong Min Jiao.


    Changtao awkwardly smiled and said to the two of them: "Greetings Junior Sisters, this is our first time meeting, there''s nothing much for you two to give me." After that, he extended his hand and took out two identical top-grade flying swords from his storage bracelet, and said to the two sisters, this is a pair of ''Unparalleled Swords'', split into two, and will treat it as a gift for you two.


    The two of them stared at the top-grade spirit artifact and were stunned. Although they were always travelling outside, not everyone in Lotus Mountain Range would have that many top grade spirit artifacts. It was no wonder the two sisters were so shocked.


    When Zong Zong Zong saw Changtao taking out the top quality spirit artifact, he immediately stood up from his chair. Even he himself only had one mid quality spirit artifact, while his own junior and junior had actually taken out two top quality spirit artifacts and gifted them out as a gift. Even the master of a sect had his mouth agape in shock.


    Seeing that the two sisters were not coming over to take it, Changtao asked, "Why didn''t you like it?"


    The little sister was the first to speak: "I like it, I really like it". She had been watching Changtao ever since he took out the top quality spirit artifact.


    The elder sister said, "This greeting gift is too precious for us to accept."


    Changtao said, "Nothing much, we are all from the same sect."


    The two sisters looked at their Master, wanting to ask if he could have it.


    Zong Zong saw through their intentions and said, "Since your senior brother gave it to you, take it."


    The two sisters took the flying swords from Changtao at the same time and said "Thank you Senior Brother" to him before giving him a sweet smile.


    "In a place like the Lotus Mountain Range, although one can refine spirit artifacts, it''s not easy to refine top quality spirit artifacts. Even if there were Primordial Spirit disciples, they would not be able to refine them easily, and furthermore, the quality of the weapons would directly affect the cultivation level. If one has good weapons, then their attack and strength would be compared to inferior weapons, which is why the two are so shocked."


    First, let''s talk about cultivation. In the short span of 30 years, he had cultivated to a deeper level than the two of us, and with just a casual gift, he was already a top quality spirit treasure. Junior brother, quickly tell me about Changtao, I am more and more curious about him now.


    Master Zhang said, "Good, then from the moment Changtao''s father was killed all the way to how he swore before his grave, to how he trained, how fast he cultivated, all the way to when he went to the Snowfall Mountain Range, to when he came out to learn the Limitless Artifact Forging Arts, how he created a cultivation for Wu Guang, it is all right, the only thing I can say is about Snowfall Immortal Mansion, because that is Changtao''s secret weapon and life saving item, you cannot casually say it."


    When Spiritual Master Zhang told them about Changtao, the two sisters were stunned. When Spiritual Master Zhang finished speaking, the three of them were still in shock and had yet to wake up. After a long while, Zong Zhi was the first to wake up and immediately said, "I lost my composure."


    When the two sisters recovered from their shock, they just happened to see Changtao looking at them, to the point that the two sisters were shyly standing at the side with reddened faces.


    Their faces flushed red, making Changtao feel embarrassed. All these years, Changtao had been cultivating, and he had not interacted with many women, let alone cultivators, so when they were shocked, Changtao suddenly had a strange feeling when he looked at them. This kind of feeling had never happened before, but it was extremely intense.


    The two sisters'' hearts were thumping, Changtao''s appearance was not considered handsome, but between his brows was the aura of a king, his gaze seemed to be able to see through people, thus the two of them lowered their heads in panic.


    "My disciple had a lot of fortuitous encounters," Zhang said. Even I, as a master, couldn''t compare to him.


    Zong Zong said: "A year ago, when the Qingyun Sect came to us, we always found someone in the early stage of the Subduing Tiger." They said that this person had killed their person, and I told them that I, Zong Qi, was a person who was at the stage of the Subduing Tiger, so they didn''t believe that we had to enter the door to search. I started fighting with them, and we were able to support it in the beginning, but as experts with incomplete Qingyun Sect appeared, I became a little weak.


    Changtao''s eyes released a strong killing intent, which slowly turned into killing intent, from invisible to visible, it gave off a sense of oppression, causing the Dong sisters to be shocked by Changtao''s killing intent.


    Daoist Master Zhang said, "Changtao, don''t be like this."


    Zong Xuan also said: "Changtao, your killing intent is too strong."


    "He won''t affect his cultivation. I don''t know why, but ever since his father died, this kid''s killing intent has become more and more intense. Not only does it not affect his cultivation, but his cultivation is even faster. He''s a freak."


    At this time, Changtao restrained his killing intent and told Zong Residence: "Senior Master, don''t worry". Because of me, I will make them pay with their blood.


    Zong Zong said: "It''s not that Changtao doesn''t want to take revenge, it''s just that we don''t have that kind of strength. The Qingyun Sect is just a bit weaker than the Lianyun Sect, what are we supposed to fight with him for?"


    Changtao said: "Senior Master, can''t you think of a way?" I don''t believe that we will always be stepped on by others.


    The Sect Leader said, "I don''t want to be stepped on by others either, but there''s no other way. None of us want strength, so how can we fight?"


    At this time, Daoist Master Zhang said, "Senior Brother, I''ve discovered that you''ve changed. You weren''t like this when you were young. At that time, you were filled with gratitude and hatred. How did you become like this?"


    The Sect Master said, "Do you think I want to change?" Right now, I am the leader of a sect, so I have to think about Pingyun Sect first before doing anything.


    Changtao said, "Senior Master, I have a suggestion, I don''t know whether I should say it or not."


    The Sect Leader said, "We are all family, what do you have to say?"


    Changtao said: "Since our strength is insufficient now, then we will cultivate in seclusion together. Come out when you have the strength. At that time, let''s see who dares to look down on us, Pingyun Sect. "

 C28

    Changtao said: "Yes, it means that we are all in closed door training." I have already cultivated the artifact forging, and I think you all know that in order to master the artifact forging, you need to have a deep understanding of formations, and I can now set up the Spirit Gathering Array, the density of spirit energy in this formation is 50 times stronger than outside. Furthermore, I can also set up a time acceleration formation, which is 30 years inside the array, for 1 year outside.


    After the sect master finished listening to Changtao, "Looks like I''m really old", in the future, the rise and fall of Pingyun Sect will all depend on you youngsters.


    Master Zhang said: "What Senior Brother Changtao said is feasible." You should consider it, right now everyone is not focusing on training, nor is there any motivation. I want to go into closed door training to train them all together, maybe it will be as effective as what Changtao said.


    The Sect Master said, "Alright, then it''s decided that I will immediately arrange for everyone in the sect to gather here."


    Under Sect Master''s order, in less than three days, regardless of whether it was the people from Pingyun Sect that were travelling outside or the people that were cultivating, they all arrived at the great hall of Pingyun Sect. At this time, Sect Master led Spiritual Master Zhang, Changtao and the Dong sisters out from the inner hall.


    The Sect Master looked at the eighty odd people in the great hall and said to everyone, "The reason why I have gathered everyone here today is very simple; that is, the disciples who will start from tomorrow''s Pingyun Sect will all be in closed-door training for ten years, ignoring everything in the outside world."


    After the sect master had finished speaking, all of the disciples below began whispering to each other. Suddenly, the great hall became extremely chaotic.


    The sect head had an angry expression on his face as he said, "Silence, silence!" The people below, when they saw his angry expression, did not understand what had happened today. First, it was to go into closed door cultivation together, and the very amiable sect head was even angry.


    The sect master continued, "From now on, I will be in closed-door training. I will leave all the major and minor matters of the sect in the care of my junior and junior Wu Changtao." As he pointed to Changtao, Changtao was not the least bit surprised. This matter had been decided by the four of them, so Changtao could only bite the bullet and accept it. First of all, the ones with the highest Pingyun Sect were the Chief Master and the sisters of the Dong Clan.


    At this time, Changtao walked forward and said: "Hello everyone, I am Wu Changtao. It is my honor for Chief Senior Master to pass the responsibility of being an instructor to me, I will also do my best to help with Pingyun Sect, I hope everyone can work hard for the future of our Pingyun Sect."


    When Changtao finished speaking, one of the people below said, "Hmph, a beautiful future. Pingyun Sect is nothing in the eyes of others, his voice may be softer, but it can''t escape the ears of Changtao and the others.


    Thus, he sent a sound transmission to Changtao, telling him that Changtao''s current Pingyun Sect was a piece of loose sand, you had to establish your prestige first, and if he deserved to be killed, he would immediately kill.


    Of course Changtao knew, he didn''t even know what Changtao''s family members were doing. Therefore, Changtao said, "I seem to have heard that someone was very dissatisfied earlier. Who said it was to stand up, do not force me to make a move."


    Just as Changtao finished speaking, that person stood up. Changtao took a look, and discovered that he was actually at the late stage of the Golden Origin Stage. He stood in front of Changtao and said, "If I stand up, what can you do to me?"


    Changtao''s gaze turned cold, and a dense killing intent immediately shot out from his eyes. From an invisible form, it suppressed everyone in the palace, but Changtao was most focused on the person who stood out, and at first, he was able to hold on, but after Changtao''s killing intent and imposing aura intensified, he slowly started to collapse, and in the end, he was pressured to the point of spitting blood onto the ground by his imposing aura, and after that, Changtao slowly retracted his killing intent, saying to everyone in the end, I don''t care what you think of Pingyun Sect, but what I want to say is, without Pingyun Sect, there are many people who have lived for eighty years. You guys don''t cultivate properly and still want to blame the sect? You all still don''t have any conscience, your conscience has already been eaten by dogs, so Changtao only yelled that out in the end, but as Changtao''s voice grew louder and louder, the movement of spirit energy also increased, causing the pressure on people to rise naturally.


    When Changtao had finished speaking, everyone had turned silent. That was right, if not for the Pingyun Sect, they would not be able to do anything right now. If he did not cultivate properly, he would always push the blame to the sect.


    Changtao saw that it was extremely quiet down there, and the effect reached a certain point. He then continued, "Now that I, Master He, have returned from the outside, following Sect Leader''s idea, I have to organize our Pingyun Sect from scratch, and the reason why I gathered here today, is because I want to ask everyone''s opinion. If you all do not wish to cultivate diligently and stay in the Pingyun Sect, I welcome you all, but if you all do not wish to stay in the Pingyun Sect, then I can announce that you all are not my people, tell me what do you all think and directly stand at the right side of the hall.


    As Changtao''s words fell, each and every one of them walked towards the right side of the great hall without stopping, and stood there. Actually, they didn''t think that the reason they didn''t cultivate properly was because they were always bullied by others, as the feeling of inferiority was too strong.


    In the end, only that person was injured by Changtao''s aura. That person was still standing at his original position.


    That person said, yes, I have been in this crappy place for a long time, and the people from Qingyun Sect have said that as long as I want to go there, I could go anytime.


    Changtao now only has endless killing intent towards Qingyun Sect, upon hearing that he said Qingyun Sect, he originally wanted to let him go and immediately change her mind, then said to this person, So Qingyun Sect was actually yours, good, very good, then you can go and take it, but since you cultivate my Pingyun Sect''s techniques, since you are going to go to my mortal enemy in Pingyun Sect, then I can only take back the technique that was passed to you.


    The man did not even understand what was going on when he suddenly let out a heart-wrenching scream. As it turned out, when Changtao had just finished speaking, he had immediately used the Arts to control his golden essence, and had only then forced him out of his body before keeping the Arts, and after looking at him again, he was already too old, his entire body was withered and his face was sunken into a hole in his skull. When Changtao held onto the man''s golden essence, he crushed it and took out a pellet from his storage bracelet. If anyone else had been like him, they wouldn''t have had such a good ending.


    Everyone watched as Changtao sucked in that person''s metal essence, as well as how he destroyed it. At the same time, they took in a deep breath.


    Changtao told the person on the right, "Those who are in the Golden Origin Stage, stand together, those who are in the Innate Stage, stand together, and those who are in the Houtian realm, stand together."


    Right now, everyone here was very afraid of Changtao, so they stood together in three different levels according to what Changtao said.


    Changtao looked, there were 7 in the Golden Origin Stage, 1 in the late stage, 4 in the middle stage, 2 in the early stage, 60 in the Innate Stage, 17 in the Pre-Sky Realm, so there were a total of 89 people in the Pingyun Sect.


    Changtao told the seven of you, immediately go out and announce our Pingyun Sect''s seclusion. If anyone asks you about the reason, just say it''s the chief''s order, we don''t know either, after three days, you all must return, so take this person with you right now, and throw him there any time you want. Anyone with Pingyun Sect is not allowed to get involved with this person and his Qingyun Sect, and kill him without mercy.


    Three days later, a group of people stood in the Pingyun Sect great hall. These people had combined their Pingyun Sect and all their strength, and their strength was pitifully weak; only their own cultivation was the highest.


    Changtao stood in front and said, "I need to activate the defensive array later. This array is not the original one, I used 10 top quality spirit artifacts as the base of the array, 100 middle quality spirit artifacts, and 1,000 low quality spirit artifacts as the base of the array. I set up a defense of 100,000 to one.


    The people below listened to the high quality spirit treasures, and there were even 10 middle quality spirit treasures, and 1,000 low quality spirit treasures. This number was too astonishing, even a large sect like the Lianyun Sect would not be able to take out this many spirit treasures. In the beginning, when Changtao wanted to set up this hundred thousand man formation and wanted to use so many weapons to set up the formation, Chief Master and the Dong sisters were the only ones who had seen Changtao''s refining process, it was extremely easy for him to do so and it did not take long for him to complete it. Although the refining process wasn''t as easy as the refining process of the best quality, it only took a day for him to complete it in the acceleration formation.


    Changtao said, "I know that you are thinking about why I am able to take out so many spirit artifacts. I can tell you right now, I know how to forge artifacts, and anything below high grade can be done, which is why I am able to take out so many spirit artifacts. Those top grade spirit artifacts were all left behind by my master who learned how to refine them" (Changtao did not want to be too ostentatious, so he said this).


    I know that the Spirit Treasures in your hands are all low rank, and some people don''t even have low rank Spirit Treasures. However, from now on, I will give you different kinds of weapons according to your cultivations, and the standard is middle rank Spirit Treasures, and the lower rank Spirit Treasures are the Tiger Faction''s, and the top rank Spirit Treasures are the Tiger Faction.


    Therefore, the proportion of time spent in closed-door training is equivalent to the time spent in training outside. I think that even if we do not cultivate seriously in a place with dense spirit energy for 300 years, the person''s cultivation will increase by several times, not to mention in a place with dense spirit energy for 300 years. Right now, Pingyun Sect is a good reward for serious cultivation, for the sake of contributing to the sect.

 C29

    The main master said: "Everyone remember Changtao''s words, I believe in him. We will slowly get stronger, and in 10 years time, we will come out and give the entire Lotus Mountain Range a new set of Pingyun Sect, and immediately go to the back hall to complete the formation technique. You can all start training now, and in the future, I will bestow upon you all new weapons based on your cultivations, don''t you all have any confidence?


    After everyone finished listening to the Main Master and Changtao''s words, they all received a huge boost in their spirits as they said in unison, "We are confident that we will live forever on Pingyun Sect."


    The Sect Leader laughed out loud and raised both of his hands, "Alright, there''s nothing left to do here." Then, all of you went to cultivate, and the group went into the rear hall in a long line. There were only five people left in the hall: Chief, Master Zhang, Master Zhang, Changtao and the Dong sisters.


    The Sect Master said, "Changtao, you are really a noble person with my Pingyun Sect."


    Changtao said: "Senior Master, don''t say it like that, I am also a member of the Pingyun Sect." Since I have the ability to make our sect prosper, why should I not use it, so please do not be so polite with me.


    "Senior Brother, you will be training there in a while. How long will it take for you to stop during the Subduing Tiger Stage?" said Zhang Zhenren.


    The Sect Master said, "Changtao has set up a Spirit Gathering Array. I will go there to cultivate in a while."


    Master Zhang used his Spiritual Sense to speak to Changtao, asking him if he could let the three Senior Brothers train in Snowfall Immortal Mansion.


    Changtao replied, "Master, I only established a Spirit Gathering Array because I wanted to bring Master and the two Junior Sisters into the Snowfall Immortal Mansion to cultivate."


    After hearing his words, Daoist Master Zhang said to the Sect Leader, "Senior Brother, please don''t enter the Spirit Gathering Array to cultivate later. That place is not suitable for you."


    "Why? If I was outside, 10 would have no meaning to me."


    Master Zhang said, "That''s not what I mean, what I mean is that Changtao has a spatial treasure (he didn''t say it was a Immortal Artifact, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to handle it) that he can take you three in with him to cultivate. The time ratio there is 500 years outside, and 10 years inside.


    The Sect Master said, "Changtao, just how many good things are there that you have yet to take out for us to see?"


    Dong Min Jiao said, "Senior Brother, you''re really too mysterious. You always bring me surprises."


    Dong Min Hong didn''t say anything, but the look in her eyes showed that she was very happy.


    Changtao changed the topic and said: "Senior Masters and Junior Sisters, do not resist."


    The three of them nodded, then the scenery in front of them changed and they arrived at the Snowfall Immortal Mansion, where they entered the courtyard Changtao had prepared for them.


    When the three of them looked at the three trees that were filled with spirit energy, their eyes were already a little unsightly. The Sovereign said, "This is a magic treasure?"


    Changtao introduced the three trees to the three of them, then led them to the courtyard. He pointed to the red door, and said that the red door was a Spirit Gathering Array that could increase the speed of time by 50 times, and the two beside it were not allowed to enter. It was filled with flames, which were used to refine weapons.


    Master Zhang said, "Changtao, go back to your room and take a look." The four of us will cultivate here.


    Changtao said, "Alright then." Master, Senior Masters, you should cultivate properly, I will not disturb you, please do your best, Junior Sisters.


    The two Dong sisters also said, "We know. Senior Martial Brother, you can do it too."


    Changtao watched as the four of them entered the red door, then turned and left. At this time, Uncle Chen walked over and asked.


    Changtao said, "It''s fine, Uncle Chen has been ignoring you recently."


    Uncle Chen said, "Alright, ever since I was created by the old master, I have rarely visited the Snowfall Immortal Mansion."


    Changtao said, "You can see after 10." Now that I am done, I am going to train in Uncle Chen, you are busy taking care of me, so Changtao walked into his own room, thinking that since he had already brought the Spirit Gathering and Eternal Arts over, and adding the Arts Brother Xiaoyao had passed to me, I can cultivate both at the same time. I really want to see the results of my cultivation, which would make people excited just thinking about it, and when I thought about the Dong sisters, I shook my head slightly and said, "No, this isn''t the time for me to think about these, because I need to raise my cultivation as soon as possible so I can go to Ghost Realm to save my father.


    In the blink of an eye eight years had passed, and so many people were still seriously cultivating Pingyun Sect. Changtao had also trained in Spirit Gathering for four hundred years, and now, no matter how he trained, he was already unable to level up, so Changtao began to refine weapons for everyone in the sect. Because Pingyun Sect''s cultivation method was to train the sword, and everyone else also used their sword, Changtao did not have any concerns.


    When Changtao researched this new method of refining, he used some low grade materials to refine some low grade spirit artifacts. After going through a lot of research and practice, Changtao was now refining a weapon very easily, and in a very short amount of time. Along with the increase in the number of artifact forging, Changtao''s methods became more and more proficient, and currently, Changtao was able to refine a middle grade spirit artifact using the low grade materials.


    On this day, Changtao was quietly meditating on the two types of Arts that had been cultivating for a long time. Right now, Changtao was unceasingly exploring them; the shortcomings of the two types of Arts, are then being made up with the last bit of Arts that he thought he had. As the Arts evolved again and again in his mind, Changtao finally revealed a happy smile on his face.


    I need to find a place to test my current might, but I need to first give the combined spell a name. What''s your name?" Chang Tao thought for a while and finally came up with a perfect name, "Dragon Soars the Sun". This name has two different names, and I feel that it''s not a simple name.


    During the time that Changtao was fusing with the two Arts, he had fusing the eight sword moves of Dragon Soaring Transformation and the ten sword moves of Purple Flower Rising Sun into nine moves. He should give his a name first, but that would be more appropriate after seeing the power of the sword. Therefore, Changtao set up a defensive array. Standing in the middle of the array, he tested out the newly formed sword art and a top-grade spirit sword appeared in his hands, it was Changtao''s work at its peak, the sword was two feet eight inches long and its entire body was fiery-red. It was created using a thousand year old Flame Essence Stone.


    As Changtao raised his arm high up, the first sword art in his head formed a fire dragon that flickered with pure fire and flew out from the sword tip. The fire dragon took the form of a fire dragon that wanted to devour everything as it charged towards Changtao''s defensive array, and with a loud explosion, the defensive array that Changtao had set up crumbled. Changtao said that this attack was in the form of a fire dragon, it was called "Long Xiang Tian".


    The corner of Changtao''s mouth rose slightly, and he said to himself, looks like I still have to create a stronger formation, if not I would tear down the entire immortal estate (What Changtao did not know, was that this Snowfall Immortal Mansion was made from the best materials in the mortal world, not to mention Changtao, even immortal residences would not be able to break through the immortal palace''s defense, and even sword immortals wouldn''t be able to destroy it). Thus, Changtao set up a small 100,000 Origin Convergence Array, using a top grade spirit artifact, and using 10 middle grade spirit artifacts as well as 100 lower grade spirit artifacts.


    Changtao stood in the middle of the array, his right arm shook and a flash of sword light purple light turned into countless purple light swords that shot out, directly colliding with the hundred thousand spirit formation. The array slightly trembled for a bit, and Changtao said, that was okay, but the second move was called "Thousand Illusion Sword".


    The sword beam carried a strong golden radiance, and shot out like a huge sun. Just by looking at its shape, one could tell how powerful it was, and with a loud noise, one of the low grade spirit artifacts amongst the hundred thousand Origin Convergence Array was shattered to pieces.


    The fourth move, two fire dragons flew out, it was two fire dragons made of gold and purple light. When they collided with the defensive Barrier, there was no reaction at all, but in the next few seconds, four spots of light appeared on the defensive Barrier.


    The fifth move, with Changtao as the center, tens of thousands of sword beams shot out at lightning speed, causing continuous explosions that resounded through the entire space, the name of "Myriad Swords'' simultaneous attack" was a group attack sword technique.


    In the sixth move, two swords appeared in Changtao''s hand, one in his hand, the other in his left and right hand was using the Purple Radiant Rising Sun sword technique, the one in his right hand was using the sword technique that had undergone the transformation from a dragon to a dragon, one golden and one purple brilliance shot out from the two swords, they intertwined and clashed with each other as they flew out, the Yin energy and Yang energy fused together, releasing a resplendent light that illuminated the entire space, directly shattering the one hundred lower grade spirit artifacts in the hundred thousand small Origin Convergence Array, nicknamed "Purple Gold Explosion".


    Changtao felt his heart ache. Although he was able to refine a lot of low grade spirit artifacts, breaking through a hundred of them in one go was also very painful, and even broke quite a few middle-grade flying swords, Changtao said, "I can''t practice anymore, if I continue like this, I won''t be able to refine enough spirit artifacts," and he also said that after he practiced six moves, it was obvious that my spirit energy wouldn''t be enough. If my cultivation was higher, the effect would be even stronger than now.


    Changtao removed the defensive array and repaired the damaged ones. He then entered the Time Speed Array to comprehend the Boundless Array.


    had already comprehended ninety years of the formation in the blink of an eye, and there was less than two months of time left until the ten-year period. was still trying to comprehend the formation, when a light suddenly flashed through his mind, and with a little bit of comprehension and continuous practice, Changtao slowly entered his own Heavenly Dao world. In this world that Changtao had come to multiple times before, the originally empty "sky and earth" had appeared.


    At this point, the trees and plants were very moist from the rain, and the soil was even more fertile from the rain.


    When the rain had finished, the clouds dispersed and the gold flew up into the sky. It became sunlight on the ground, evaporating the moisture in the air.


    Due to the constant scorching of the weather, the heat of the flames rose up to the sky. From the start, the dark clouds made up for the rain, put out the fire, nourishing the burned land and trees, and so on, the natural scene did not change at all. A happy smile surfaced at the corner of Changtao''s mouth, and in a flash, all the images of the Heavenly Dao disappeared, leaving Changtao standing alone under the dusky sky.


    Changtao said excitedly, so that''s how it is. Haha, I finally have mastered the Five Elements Great Formation. As long as I follow the heaven''s way and comprehend the natural cycle, the Five Elements Arts will be naturally formed.


    I wonder how the cultivation bases of the sect are right now, or if they will cause everyone in the Lotus Mountain Range to be shocked, Wait and see, Qingyun Sect, before long, I will have your sect annihilated, this is what you brought about. When Changtao thought about Qingyun Sect, his eyes filled with dense battle intent and thick killing intent.

 C30

    Changtao came to the red door where Zhang Zhenren and the other two were training at, and used the Spiritual Sense to send a sound transmission to Zhang Zhenren: "Master will be spending ten years tomorrow, please wake up,". You are now at the late stage of the Dragon Subduing Realm, and no matter how much you train, you will not be able to improve.


    Daoist Master Zhang replied, "Okay, I will immediately go out with Senior Brother and the others." Thus, he sent a voice transmission to each of them, telling them not to cultivate for now. Tomorrow would be the tenth year.


    Not long after, the four of them came out of the red door in a row. The moment they came out, Changtao came over and greeted them, "Congratulations on coming out from seclusion.


    The Sect Leader said, "I still have to rely on your blessings. Right now, I am already at the early Spirit Gathering stage. To suddenly raise my level by two levels, haha, this is truly a happy thing."


    Dong Min Jiao stepped forward and said, "Senior Martial Brother, many thanks for your formation. If not, my sister and I would have been able to improve so quickly. I''m already at the middle stage of the Dragon Subduing Stage. I''m so happy."


    Dong Min Hong also said, "Thank you Senior Brother, I am also in the middle stage of the Descending Dragon Stage. I have to thank you for your time acceleration array. Otherwise, I really don''t know when I would have cultivated to my current level."


    Changtao said: "Actually it''s nothing, I just accidentally learned an array formation." Since I am a member of the Pingyun Sect, I naturally want to benefit my own sect.


    The Sect Master said, "Well said, I think it''s time for me to give up the throne." Changtao, are you already at the middle stage of Spirit Gathering?


    Changtao quickly replied, "How can Senior Master do that? I''m still inexperienced,". Furthermore, I have never stayed in the sect before, so it''s better for you to be the Sect Leader.


    If it wasn''t because of the last century''s war, when all of our sect''s experts died in battle, this sect head would not have been able to make me do it. Furthermore, after so many years of being bullied and rolled my eyes by other sects, I have developed a habit of not fighting for everything, which is not good for the sect. Furthermore, very few people in the sect respect me, so you don''t need to decline.


    Master Zhang said, "Since Senior Brother Changtao has already said so, you should agree to it. Once you become the new Patriarch of the Pingyun Sect, your Senior Master and I will help you from the side.


    Changtao said: "There''s no rush to this, let''s talk about it later. Let''s go out and take care of it, it should be when our new Pingyun Sect becomes glorious again."


    The Master said, "Don''t change the subject." You must agree to this first, or I won''t go out. play with Leila)


    Changtao looked at Sect Master for a while, until he realized that Sect Master Master seemed to have an idea. Changtao lowered his head and said, Since Senior Master said that, if I do not agree, then it would seem that I do not know what is good for me. Fine, I agree, but I will first settle the rest of the people down.


    In the future, your master and I will help you from behind. If you have any matters, you can let Xiao Hong and Jiaojiao do them and make them your hands. I believe that Pingyun Sect will shine brilliantly in your hands.


    The two Dong sisters said together, "Good luck Senior Martial Brother. We support you."


    Master Zhang said, "Changtao, work hard. Master will always be by your side to support you."


    Changtao said: "Master will, I will make our Pingyun Sect the strongest sect in the future, the moment Changtao finished speaking, he released a domineering aura that belonged to a king. Changtao said:" Master, Senior Master, let us go out first. "


    The Sect Master said, "Changtao does not know how well you have prepared the weapons that you have sent to the disciples."


    Changtao said: "I''ve already prepared it. Oh right, this is for you, Uncle. A top quality flying sword, a top quality Battle Armor and a top quality storage ring.


    The Sect Master said, "Thank you, Changtao." I have never used high quality weapons or magic treasures before.


    Dong Min Jiao said, "Senior Brother, you have yet to give us big sister and I. After saying that, you smirked mischievously and even winked at Changtao."


    Changtao saw her smile and was stunned. He awkwardly said, "Oh, oh, you two have one as well." These are two sets of Battle Armor and two storage bracelets for you two.


    Changtao said: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, you don''t have to be so polite."


    The Sect Master said, "It''s no big deal." Even if it''s any master refiner of Lianyun Sect, he can''t do it with just a little more than a dozen top grade spirit artifacts. Only us, Changtao, can, haha, good, Changtao, let us go out.


    Changtao waved his hand and the five of them immediately appeared in the great hall of the Pingyun Sect. The sect master said, "Xiao Hong, go and tell all those who are cultivating to gather at the great hall."


    Dong Minghong replied, "Yes, Master. After that, I will turn around and leave."


    Not long after, all the people who were cultivating walked out of the inner hall and stood orderly in the middle of the hall. This time, all the disciples were not as disrespectful as last time, and the current people of Pingyun Sect gave people a sense of self-restraint.


    Just then, Changtao and the main master walked up. Master Zhang and the Dong sisters stood behind Changtao and the main master, the main master said, "Looks like all of you have been training very seriously within the array for the past three hundred years. Very good, very good.


    That was why the Main House Master was so happy, standing in line according to the different cultivation levels, waiting for Changtao to send out the weapons for him.


    glanced at the team and smiled in satisfaction, because he saw that there were 2 in the Dragon Subduing Stage, 48 in the Primordial Spirit Stage, 44 in the Gold Origin Stage, and their strength had increased by a few folds, Changtao said that according to the agreement, they would send out the weapons, but he did not expect you to improve so quickly, in order to reward the two of you, each of you would give a high quality flying sword, one for each of you would give a set of Battle Armor weapons, and the other would give the other two a set of Battle Armor treasures.


    Both of them looked at the weapon and Battle Armor that Changtao had given them blankly, their eyes filled with tears of joy, their hands trembling slightly. This was a high grade spirit treasure that Master Xiu had dreamed of, it used to be so unreachable, but now, it seemed so unreal in his hands.


    The Head Master saw the two of them sigh and said, "I don''t need to thank your Martial Uncle."


    The two of them came back to their senses and thanked Changtao immediately. Changtao said, this is a promise I made to you two, and now that you two have good weapons and defensive measures, your strength has increased by a lot, and now that the Lotus Mountain Range is in the Dragon Subduing Stage, no one can hurt you two as long as it is not as good as the spirit artifacts in your hands. However, you two cannot act so arrogantly and cause trouble everywhere, if I knew about this, you would definitely suffer the consequences.


    The two of them said at the same time: "Yes, Junior Master." We will definitely not sully our Pingyun Sect''s reputation.


    Changtao said: "Alright, you guys go back first, I''ll give out the weapons for the others", thus, he let the two people go, and stood in front of the 48 Primordial Spirit cultivators, talking. Who was the later stage of the Primordial Spirit, and as Changtao''s words fell, 9 people walked out from the group and stood in front of Changtao, in Changtao''s hands appeared 9 high quality flying swords and 9 sets of mid quality Battle Armor, and he passed them to the 9 people and said, "This is yours, drip blood and recognize it as your master."


    The nine people simultaneously said, "We shall follow Martial Uncle''s orders and step aside."


    Changtao looked at the people below and said, they are all finished, only 39 Primordial Spirit s are left. These are all 39 sets of middle grade flying swords and Battle Armor s, take what you have to say to them, and I will not tell you, I hope you can fulfill my request, after that, the weapons in your hands and the Battle Armor s will all fly to different directions.


    Changtao also gave 44 Golden Origin Stage people one middle grade flying sword and one low grade Battle Armor.


    Changtao said, I have already promised you guys, and you guys have also improved quite a bit, but the things I said to you just now, please remember, don''t forget about it, okay?


    Everyone in the hall loudly said, "We will never let our sect be shamed!"


    The main master said: "I want to announce one thing, and that is to pass on my position to Changtao, so that he can lead us to the glory of our Pingyun Sect. Do you have any suggestions you can make?"


    Everyone said at the same time, "No, we support Martial Uncle (Martial Ancestor). We believe that he can lead us to glory."

 C31

    The next day, when all their Pingyun Sect s opened the door, everyone was abnormally busy, because three days later would be the Sect Leader''s Inheritance Ceremony. Right now, they were renovating their old house, and they seemed to be especially motivated, they believed that in the future, their Pingyun Sect would give them hope and glory, and would no longer be seen by others as bullying. In the past, their cultivation bases were different, and their weapons were not as good as their weapons, but now, Changtao''s arrival had given them a chance to raise their cultivation.


    There are five people sitting in a room. Needless to say, these five are Changtao, Master Zhang, Sect Leader and the Dong sisters, they are currently discussing the matter of taking over the position, the Sect Leader said that when taking over the position, there will be a reverence ceremony, and then, Lianyun Sect, Qingyun Sect, and Profound Mirage Sect will all be invited over. Right now, we have already instructed the people in the sect to tidy up the houses, and those that should be built from scratch, will be built within three days according to the progress of the ceremony.


    Spiritual Master Zhang said, "I think we should decorate the Pingyun Sect''s gate and hall first." After all, this symbolizes our Pingyun Sect''s face, so we should first build up the main buildings.


    The Sect Leader said, "Xiao Hong, if you two have any good suggestions, feel free to make them."


    Dong Minghong said, "Sister and I are currently considering one thing." It would be if the people from Qingyun Sect knew that their Senior Brother was the person who killed them back then, and that would be troublesome.


    The Sect Master said, "I didn''t know that both of you were so concerned about Changtao. Changtao, you sure are lucky. As his teacher, neither of them had ever been this concerned about him before, haha."


    Dong Min blushed and said, "Teacher, you only know how to bully us. Hmph, I won''t let you off anymore."


    When Changtao heard Dong Min Hong say that "my heart is very comfortable", he looked at the two of them, only to discover that they were also looking at him.


    The Sect Leader said, "Our overall strength has increased, but it is not time for us to fight with the Qingyun Sect yet." Changtao, how about this, we will deal with them first, when we have a chance to fight with them, then we will clash with them head on. I do not want to see the tragedy that happened 11 years ago again.


    Changtao said, "I was also considering that. Endure them for a while first, it won''t be too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years later."


    Let them know that you can refine Spirit Treasures, but they can only tell them that you can only forge them into the middle quality, not even the upper quality ones. If and Qingyun Sect were to know that we have a weapons crafting master, then they would have to let others slowly suppress or destroy you even before you grow. Therefore, you must not tell them that the others in the sect will tell them.


    Changtao said: "I will listen to Senior Master in everything. Whatever you say, I will do." But as long as I am given the slightest opportunity, I will take revenge for the people who died in Qingyun Sect. At most, I will let them live in peace for another ten years.


    The sect head said, "I don''t have any ambitions now. When you become sect head, you must protect the sect properly, do you understand? The Myriad Affairs Sect is the first. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them, do you understand?"


    "Your Martial Uncle is right," said Zhang. "Do what you often say to restrain your disciples. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them."


    Changtao said: "Master, I understand, I will make sure to take proper care of myself." Besides, isn''t there still and you guys, Jiaojiao is helping me at the side, if there is anything important we can discuss it together.


    Master Zhang said, "Honghong, Jiaojiao". Since when did you two become so close to each other? Why didn''t I realize it?


    The Dong sisters were flushed red from the gaze of Master Zhang and Sect Master. They lowered their heads in panic, their hands tugging at the corners of their clothes. When they heard Changtao call them this, they were extremely excited in their hearts.


    Changtao was also embarrassed that he suddenly mentioned the name he often called in his heart.


    The Sect Master said, "Changtao, you''re not young anymore, are you married yet?"


    When the Dong sisters heard their master''s question, they all looked at Changtao together. They also wanted to know if Changtao had anyone he liked, because the two of them had long liked him. Furthermore, the topic they were discussing in private was basically Changtao.


    Changtao said: "All these years, I have been training, and have never fixed a match". Actually, Changtao also had a special crush on the two sisters, it was just that Changtao always wanted to cultivate, but in the depths of his heart, he could already see the shadows of the two of them.


    Master Lin said, "The two of them don''t have a good home to return to." Most people aren''t worthy of the two of them, so no matter what, as their master, I should find them a home to return to. Junior Brother, after saying that, I winked at Zhang Zhenren.


    "Actually, I always wanted to find a gentle and kind woman for Changtao to be my wife," Spiritual Master Zhang said. It was just that for the past few years, we had been busy with cultivation and had not talked about this issue, and it just so happened that today was the perfect time for us to meet. Changtao, do you have a heart to tell your master that your master will be your matchmaker?


    Changtao had never heard Master Zhang speak like this before, and after being stunned for a long time, he saw Master Zhang waiting for him to reply, so he said, "I, I, I haven''t been able to say anything for a long time."


    Zhang said, "I, what I", there is, there is no, there is no. What do I mean?


    The Dong sisters waited for Changtao''s reply. This short moment seemed to be as long as a century in their hearts.


    Changtao looked at the Dong sisters and said, "Master, I have someone I love. I just don''t know if he would like me."


    "Tell me what her name is and I''ll be your matchmaker," Zhang said.


    Changtao looked at the two of them again, and realized that they were also looking at him. Changtao retracted his gaze and said to Master Zhang, "She is, she is."


    The grand master said, "You''re suffocating me. Did you take a fancy to one of them?"


    When the two sisters heard this, one of them wished it was her, but they were afraid of hurting the feelings of the sisters, so they hoped it was the other.


    Changtao replied the Sect Master, "Yes, but ¡­"


    "Well, tell me," said Zhang. "I''ll tell your uncle-master."


    Changtao looked at the two again, and after a long while, he said something funny. Master, "Can I fall in love with the both of them at the same time?"


    Upon hearing these words, both Master Zhang and the Sect Leader laughed, which could be heard from afar.


    The two sisters were very happy when they heard this. This way, it wouldn''t hurt their relationship.


    Changtao''s face couldn''t be any redder. He lowered his head and said," Can''t you ¡­


    I can tell you this, even in the mortal world, you can have three wives and four concubines, not to mention this is the cultivation world. You can rest assured that as long as the two of them are willing, you will be fine.


    The two sisters looked at each other, then lowered their heads even lower. At the same time, they shyly said, "We will listen to the master."


    The Sect Leader and Daoist Master Zhang laughed again, causing the three of them to feel embarrassed.


    The Sect Master said, "Of course I agree. It is your fortune to be able to find a husband like Changtao. Once Changtao has inherited the Pingyun Sect, I will arrange for your marriage."


    This is your last chance, if you don''t succeed this time, you will enter a deep slumber for another 5 billion years. The reason for your failure the previous two times was because of a woman, and now you have a wife, I really don''t know if you can succeed this time, ah. If it wasn''t for Pan Gu Martial Uncle stopping me from meddling in your affairs, I would have definitely killed all the women close to you, and that way you could have successfully reincarnated.


    At this moment, two more people appeared in the sky. A tall and sturdy man, a weak woman, standing behind the one who spoke, saying to him, Don''t always appear here in the chasm, you have your own things to do, why always come here when you have nothing to do, he has to rely on himself to succeed in reincarnation, he has experienced many hardships, he can only accomplish great things when he reaches great heights. When he reincarnates for the first time, there will be two girls with him, and the second time there will be four of them.


    At this moment, the woman spoke up. Brother, I''m really worried about him, his second failure has already gone through 1 billion years, I hope he can succeed this time.


    The big man said, "Let''s go, second sister." Then he disappeared, and the one who had been called ''second sister'' also disappeared, leaving only one person standing there stunned for a moment before saying, "Big brother wishes you success this time. I really miss the days when we were together."

 C32

    Today was the day that Changtao was taking over the position, and all the disciples of all the various sects came over to congratulate him, so the disciples that were in charge of receiving the Pingyun Sect were abnormally busy, although all of them had sent some small fries, when the small fry of people reported everything to the elders or the sect master of the sect, it was incredible, their Pingyun Sect''s lowest level were all in the Golden Origin Stage, and each of them had some decent weapons, which caught their intense attention. Later on, they did not let the Pingyun Sect develop any further, but the Illusory Sect did not participate, and it was not because they did not want to, because his strength was stronger than the sect elders.


    It was nine o''clock in the morning, and the previous Sect Master Wang Gang was standing in front of the stage as he said loudly, "Today is the ceremony of succession to the eleventh generation Sect Leader of my Pingyun Sect." He said, "Welcome to the various sects, and please take your seats." As he finished speaking, the people below all sat down, and the old Sect Master continued, "Thank you all for your support, I declare that the ceremony will now begin."


    On the high platform, Changtao wore a purple gold helmet, purple gold robe, purple gold belt around his waist, purple gold boots on his feet, and a purple gold sword in his hand. They were originally middle grade spirit artifacts, but after refining Changtao, it had become a top grade flying sword.


    The Dong sisters were very satisfied to see Changtao''s current state. Their husband was actually ''handsome ¡­'' The duo was delighted.


    Changtao stood there majestically as Changtao walked in front of the Old Zong Zi and knelt down. The Old Sect Master said, In my name of Pingyun Sect, I shall abdicate from my position as the tenth sect master, and let Wu Changtao take over the position of Pingyun Sect''s eleventh sect master. My tenth sect master will step down to the position of an elder, and together with Elder Zhang Fan and Zhang Zhang, I will assist Sect Master in managing the affairs of Pingyun Sect.


    After the ceremony, all the disciples of Pingyun Sect, including Changtao''s master, senior uncle, and two wives that had yet to enter the sect, all knelt down to greet the sect master. "Sect Master, please accept this disciple''s respect."


    said, "Everyone, please rise." Everyone stood up, and Changtao continued, today, I was able to become the eleventh generation Patriarch of Pingyun Sect, thanks to the support of everyone here, I will do my best to bring glory to my Pingyun Sect.


    This time, the entire Pingyun Sect was loudly shouting "We believe in Pingyun Sect, and even more so believing in Sect Leader". This shout made Changtao''s blood boil, and naturally gave rise to his unique Ruler''s Qi, making all the people from the various sects who came to watch the ceremony feel like prostrating themselves in worship.


    After shouting for a while, Changtao stopped. He said to the people here, everyone should drink a few more cups, the Pingyun Sect was coarse, and the rice was light.


    Those watching the ceremony all said in unison that Sect Master Wu had been too polite.


    Soon enough, the participants of the ceremony left one after another, until there were only ten or so people from Qingyun Sect left. Changtao and Pingyun Sect knew the reason why they had yet to leave, and that was to find fault.


    A late stage Spirit Gathering cultivator walked to the table where Changtao and the rest were seated and asked: "May I ask Sect Master Wu, how come I have never seen you before? Furthermore, all of you have been in closed door training for ten years now, so your cultivation has increased by several folds. What''s going on?


    Changtao replied, "I have always been training outside the Cloud Sect since I was young, and have been with Master for almost 200 years. As for why our sect''s people have improved so quickly, I am sorry, but this is our sect''s secret, I hope that you understand."


    That man saw that Changtao did not have any expression on his face and did not seem to be lying, but he knew that it was not easy to get rid of him, so he said to Changtao: "Since it is a secret of your sect, we will not force you to speak of it, but how did the weapons in your sect come about? I already know that even your old sect master only had a Middle Ranked Spirit Weapon, why does ordinary disciples now have a Middle Ranked Spirit Weapon?"


    Changtao said: "I am sorry, but this is a secret that cannot be told. Please forgive me."


    The person said, "Your Pingyun Sect has quite a lot of secrets. Did you get those weapons from the Floating Snow Mountain?"


    Elder Wang said to Changtao with the sound transmission, "You must endure it, right now we are not the opponents of Qingyun Sect, so we must hide our true abilities, and wait for us to get the strength to fight back. The shame from the past, you must not get excited, you must endure it, otherwise we will have to fight again."


    Changtao feigned ignorance as he said, "What Floating Snow Mountain? Floating Snow Mountain is there, I have never heard of this place before."


    That person said: "It''s on the continent across the Lotus Mountain Range, you have really never been to the Floating Snow Mountain."


    Changtao said: "I''ve never even heard of it, how could I have ever been there?" Changtao''s heart was almost unable to suppress the anger within, and unknowingly, Changtao emitted a strong killing intent. A mixture of purple and gold spirit energy circled around Changtao, and a dense killing intent slowly appeared around him, from formless to visible.


    The people around Changtao were shocked by Changtao''s actions. Elder Wang quickly transmitted his voice to Changtao: "What are you doing, quickly restrain your killing intent."


    The person who asked this question felt that Changtao''s killing aura was a little hard to breathe, so he quickly used his Arts to resist and fiercely stared at Changtao.


    When Changtao heard Clan Elder Wang''s sound transmission, he finally realised that they had unknowingly let out their killing intent. Thus, he withdrew his killing intent and told the man, "Everyone drink a few more cups, don''t be in such a hurry to leave," This is clearly an order to expel everyone ".


    He knew that he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him, so he quickly followed and reported this to the Sect Leader, and then said to Changtao, "No, we will be bothering you for a while, and will be leaving first. Qingshan will not change, Green Water will always stay, and we will meet again later."


    Changtao also returned the courtesy, and said, "See you later, take care, I won''t send you off."


    When they had all left, Elder Wang let out a long sigh of relief. This group of fiends had finally left. If they didn''t leave now, there would be a group battle.


    The two Dong sisters could not understand and asked, "Why did they let the group fight, Master?"


    All of the Pingyun Sect''s disciples expressed a strong fighting spirit and overbearing killing intent, "This is also true for them. After all, the last time they fought with Qingyun Sect, they were brothers and friends among the casualties. At that time, they did not have any good weapons to compete with them, but now, they all have them, and they are waiting for the Sect Leader''s order.


    If it was before, Changtao and the rest of the sect would have died a long time ago. Thus, Changtao said to the disciples, "If they were to take back their weapons, I can guarantee one thing, that is, our Pingyun Sect''s blood will not flow in vain, and they will definitely pay a heavy price, but now, we do not have the strength to fight them head on, so you all must work even harder, and when you have the strength, you all must wait for the time to exterminate the people who have bullied us before letting them know the taste of being bullied."


    Everyone withdrew their weapons, their expressions returning to normal as they said, "We respect the sect master''s orders." We believe that we will live to see this day come, and at that time, we will avenge our dead relatives and friends, killing them all.


    Changtao said: "You guys go and take this, return it to the array", but do not cultivate too fast, if you practice too fast, your foundation will not be stable, you have to slowly practice it and slowly cultivate it.


    Everyone said in unison, "Yes, and then the middle-aged man turned around and left for his cultivation."


    Changtao said to the people at the table: "If it was in my previous temper, they would have died long ago."


    Elder Wang said, "Didn''t you see that person was already at the late Spirit Gathering stage? You have just reached the middle Spirit Gathering stage."


    Changtao said: "Although his cultivation is higher than mine, but his overall strength is trash. With a Middle Ranked Spirit Weapon, low Ranked Battle Armor, even if he is in the Eternal Realm, he will not be able to harm me. He is not even fart in my eyes." Although he is arrogant, Changtao has the ability to be arrogant.


    Everyone was speechless, but they were all envious of the Spirit Equipment in Changtao''s hand, and his armor.

 C33

    In the morning of the second day in the Pingyun Sect Great Hall, everyone paid respects to the sect master, and Changtao said from above, "Our disciples are too few right now, so it is not enough for us to go against the other sects, thus we will start accepting disciples from today, but we cannot accept Qingyun Sect and Lian Yun''s disciples, because I''m afraid they will arrange for spies to come here to us, and if they knew our secret, they would have been destroyed before they could become strong, and I want to point out one thing, which is the weapon in your hands, no matter if it''s up or down, it''s not something I can casually take out, because the Qingyun Sect in your hands are much better than the ones you guys.


    Everyone said in unison, "Yes, we know what to do."


    Changtao praised: "Very good, Zhang Lan, bring 15 Golden Origin Stage people to walk around outside for a bit with Pingyun Sect to recruit disciples."


    Zhang Lan replied, "Yes, Sect Leader. I will handle it now, so I left with 15 Golden Origin Stage cultivators."


    Changtao then said, "Cao Gang, bring 20 of your Gold Origin Stage disciples to greet the people who come to greet us." He checked his body first to see if he was part of any kind of clan, whether or not he had trained with the Arts before, he did not need to look at his talent, it would all depend on whether or not he had the determination to cultivate. Cao Gang was at the early stage of his Dragon Subduing Stage. He was loyal, honest, and loyal to the Sect.


    Cao Gang said, "Yes, Sect Leader. I will now arrange for the disciple recruitment. I will turn around and lead the 20 Gold Essence realm disciples down."


    Changtao looked at the crowd and nodded his head in satisfaction. You 44 Primordial Spirit cultivators take care of collecting your own disciples, you know? Don''t snatch the ones with good talent, don''t ruin the relationship between teachers just because you took in disciples.


    Everyone in the Primordial Spirit Stage replied Changtao at the same time, "As you command."


    Standing at the back, Elder Wang quietly said to Spiritual Master Zhang, "Junior Brother, Changtao is more and more like a Grandmaster, don''t you think the same way?! Are you very happy to have Changtao as your disciple?"


    Master Zhang said, "Of course, Changtao is my pride." How could I not be happy, I believe that as long as he is in our sect, our sect will have a position in Lotus Mountain Range.


    The Dong sisters saw how Changtao talked to everyone, and their gazes never left his one meter away. Jiaojiao said, "Big sister, do you think that Senior Brother is a material for you to become Sect Leader?"


    Honghong said, "I don''t know if it''s this material or not, but at least Senior Brother will bring glory to our sect, I believe in him."


    Jiaojiao also said, "I believe in him too, he''s the best!" Both of them were excited to be able to marry Changtao.


    Changtao said: "Now, I declare that Elder Wang Zhang and Elder Zhang will be the law enforcement elders of my Pingyun Sect in the future." As long as there is someone who commits adultery, they would be handed over to the two elders to deal with. The Dong sisters and vice sect master will be assisting me in managing the Pingyun Sect, Cao Gang and Zhang Lan will be your martial uncles from now on.


    When the people below heard that they were not allowed to take even half a step out of the sect, they were all extremely dissatisfied, and looked at Changtao in doubt.


    Changtao said: "Maybe someone will think in his heart, why don''t they let us out?" This is because they have no freedom now, so I can only tell you, now that Qingyun Sect is hostile towards us, and regardless of whether it is our cultivation or weapons, we can still do it ourselves, if we were to secretly go out and let them see, they will covet your weapon to kill you, and they will also be able to grab onto your Qingyun Sect to tell them the secret of the sect. Your life is small, if due to you causing everyone to die, I think that it won''t be resolved easily.


    When the people below heard Changtao''s words, and calculated the pros and cons, everyone instantly understood.


    Alright, you can all go down and cultivate. If there is anything that you do not understand during your cultivation, you can ask your elders, and do not recklessly refine them yourself. If ten thousand Primordial Spirit are damaged, it will not only take a day or two to recover, the serious possibility of going berserk, and your cultivation will go to waste, Changtao slowly said.


    Everyone said, "Understood, Sect Leader. Disciple will take his leave." Then, a large group of people suddenly left the main hall to train.


    At this time, the only people left in the hall were Changtao and his disciples. Changtao said to Elder Wang: "Is it okay for Senior Master to say that?"


    Elder Wang said, "Of course you can. You are Sect Master now." As long as it brought benefits to the sect, you can say whatever you want.


    Master Zhang said, "Your Senior Master is right. As long as you place Pingyun Sect above everything else, we will support you in everything you do."


    Jiaojiao said, "Senior Brother, Big Sister and I will always support you."


    Honghong did not say anything and only nodded.


    Changtao looked at the two of them and said, "Thank you".


    Elder Wang said, "Cough, cough. There are still people here. What are you all doing?"


    "It doesn''t seem convenient for Senior Brother to stay here. Let''s go and play chess," Zhang said.


    Elder Wang said, "Alright, let''s go and play chess. We can''t be a shining watermelon here anymore."


    Jiaojiao replied, "Master, why do you always bully big sister and me?"


    Changtao said, "Master, don''t say that, it makes us feel really awkward."


    Master Zhang said, "Alright, I won''t say anything, you won''t be in a hurry to treat Changtao like this. Master and Senior Master will give you a good day, so you should marry the two of them. How about it?"


    Changtao was so embarrassed by Master Zhang''s words that he immediately blushed, Changtao really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Elder Wang said, "We cultivators don''t need to go through so much trouble to choose a date, so we might as well choose a day instead. Tomorrow, we can arrange your marriage, we don''t need to invite outsiders, we can just close the door and let our families go. This way, it''ll be more lively."


    A Jin Yuan disciple recently ran over and asked, "Disciple is here, may I ask what the elder has to say?"


    Elder Wang said, "Go and inform all the disciples that tomorrow is the Sect Leader''s wedding day. Tell the kitchen to prepare more dishes and wine so that no one else will know about this matter. Only our own Sect will know."


    That disciple said, "Yes, I will immediately pass on the message. After he finished, he happily ran out."


    Changtao said, "Senior Master, why don''t you just do it? You''re in too much of a hurry."


    Elder Wang said: "How come I don''t like the two of them? I want to go back on my word."


    When the Dong Clan sisters heard this, they looked towards Changtao. They had already fallen deeply in love with him, and if Changtao really didn''t want them anymore, they really didn''t know what to do.


    When Changtao saw that the two sisters didn''t even dare to take a deep breath, he hurriedly said, "No, I didn''t go back on my word. I really like the two of them, but I don''t want to disgrace them.


    The two sisters let out a long sigh.


    Elder Wang said, "I mean what they mean, just say if it''s okay or not."


    Changtao said: "Alright, I said it''s alright, but I have really lost to you, Senior Master."


    Daoist Master Zhang and Elder Wang laughed heartily. The two Dong sisters also had a sweet smile on their blushing faces.

 C34

    This was the cultivation world, and there was no one with experience in marriage here, so Changtao did not know what to do, thus, he just continuously walked around the room, which caused Spiritual Master Zhang and Elder Wang to be a little dazed.


    Although your master and I don''t have the experience of getting married, we have lived for a good few hundred years. Like this, later on, you will each give a wedding present to your new bride, and as for what you want to give her, you will have to decide it for yourself.


    Changtao said, "Senior Master, what gift do I have? Furthermore, why should I gift it?"


    Daoist Master Zhang said, "Changtao, you just need to refine some things and give them to the two of them."


    Changtao said: "Then what should I refine for them?"


    "Then refine a magical equipment for them, the kind of defensive magical equipment that can protect their safety," said Daoist Master Zhang.


    Changtao thought for a while and said, "I have it, I will refine a magic treasure for each of them that will imprison them. This way, the two of them will be safe, and it will be done as planned. Master, you and Senior Master will wait for me here.


    Changtao was in his own Spirit Gathering state, and his brain was rapidly thinking about what kind of Imprisoning Type Artifact he should refine for the two wives. After thinking for a long time, he finally thought of a relatively well-styled Artifact, and started to refine it inside the formation, following the incantation of the hand techniques, the formation array did not stop and in the end, Changtao opened his mouth once again and two different colored phoenix crowns appeared in his hands. All he could see was a phoenix that wanted to fly, and the two golden objects that were embedded with a ring of light.


    After thinking for a long time, a light bulb lit up in his head. Right, let''s call it "Purple Fire Crown", give the purple phoenix crown to Honghong, and the red phoenix crown to Jiaojiao.


    When Changtao came out, he saw Daoist Master Zhang and Elder Wang frowning. Seeing that Changtao had come out, they quickly went up to him and said, you can calculate it now, let''s go quickly, even the bride can''t wait anymore.


    Spiritual Master Zhang said, "Changtao''s present is ready."


    Changtao said: "I''m ready, master take a look. After I''m done, I took out the two golden phoenix crowns and passed them to Master Zhang and Elder Wang."


    As soon as Daoist Master Zhang and Elder Wang saw this, they knew that it was a pair of top-grade treasures in the shape of a phoenix coronet. "This one is very good, very good," Zhang Zhen said.


    Elder Wang said: "Alright then. Hurry and go. They have been waiting for a long time in the main hall. Don''t let them wait too long."


    Changtao and the other two walked quickly towards the great hall. The great hall was filled with people from the Pingyun Sect, and there were two women dressed in red robes at the very front, which were the Dong sisters. In the past, they were recognized as beauties in the clan, and today they were even more beautiful, although cultivators could change their appearances, there were still differences between Innate and Pre-Sky Realm cultivators.


    When Changtao and the other two walked in, all of the people from Pingyun Sect stood up. Changtao waved his hand and said, "Sit down, this is my wedding day, so there is no need for all of you to be too formal."


    As the main wife of Changtao and the other two, Spiritual Master Zhang and Elder Wang sat in the seat of honor.


    Changtao walked forward and looked carefully at the two sisters. Changtao said, today you two are so beautiful.


    The sisters smiled and lowered their heads, their fingers tugging at the hem of their clothes.


    The two of them were a little more charming and shy, and Zhang Zhenren said, "Alright, I''ll give you a cup of tea."


    Changtao and the two girls kneeled in front of Master Zhang and Elder Wang at the same time. Changtao was kneeling in between, the sisters knelt beside him, and took the tea from the female disciple and passed it to Master Zhang. Changtao said, "Master, please drink this."


    Changtao took another cup of tea and passed it to Elder Wang, "Senior Master, please have some tea". The two sisters also passed the cups to Elder Wang one by one.


    After the tea had been drunk, Zhang Zhenren said, "All of you, stand up and take the tea."


    The three of them stood up and said, "Changtao, you can take out the present you prepared for them now."


    Two phoenix crowns that flickered with golden light instantly appeared in Changtao''s hands. One was a purple phoenix, the other was a red phoenix.


    saw that it was a jade ornament, but it was already split into half, and the two gave him half of it each. Changtao took the jade ornament from their hands, and suddenly, a complete purple jade ornament formed.


    Honghong said sorrowfully: "This jade was left behind for us by my mother before she died. She said that she could protect us both, and that we wouldn''t be able to give her any gifts.


    Changtao said, "I will not let you two suffer any harm."


    Spiritual Master Zhang stood up and said in a loud and clear voice: "Alright, ceremony is complete. Right now, the banquet will begin. You disciples of Pingyun Sect, today, are the main characters. Eat well, drink well."


    Changtao stood in front and said: "Thank you everyone for being able to witness what I have said to them, now I want to invite everyone to eat and drink more, today there is no Sect Leader, no Sect Leader, only a hearty meal, but tomorrow there is nothing else we can do, Changtao took a cup of wine and said, let me toast everyone."


    Everyone stood up and said: "I wish the Sect Leader everlasting happiness, wish the Pingyun Sect to live forever, dry, and said all of you drink up the wine."


    There were no longer any interruptions from outsiders during this banquet. Everyone was enjoying themselves as they continued until the evening. When there was a time to rest, they would stand guard.


    In Changtao''s room, Changtao was drunk. Because today was his day of celebration, when drinking, he did not use any methods to control the intoxication of the alcohol, so he felt a little drunk. Changtao said: "I can marry the two of you, but I won''t ask for anything in my entire life."


    Honghong shyly said, "Being able to marry you and I is also our fortune."


    Changtao hugged the two of them, kissed from the left side, and kissed from the right side. The two sisters felt that the blood in their bodies was about to flow backwards, and sounds were coming out from their mouths, causing Changtao''s face and ears to turn red from their voices, and his blood to boil.

 C35

    On this day, Changtao was currently conversing with the two ladies in the inner hall, the two elders were directing the new disciples to cultivate, and the rest were training in their respective rooms. Currently, Changtao had set down the rules that only people who stayed in the Spirit Gathering Accelerating Array for too long a time would be able to enter the Spirit Gathering Array, even though their cultivation had gone up, but their strength would still be at the same level as before.


    Changtao told the two sisters, "Right now your cultivations are improving again, but no one can train you. If there is a training partner, your two cultivation levels and your overall strength are bound to grow."


    Honghong said: "Brother Tao, actually, we also want to go out and find someone to train with, but we cannot reveal our strength now, so we can only spar with each other when there is nothing to do."


    Jiaojiao said, "I won''t be sparring with Brother Tao in the future."


    Changtao said: "I''m bad, how am I bad, let me be bad again!" Haha, after speaking, he pounced towards Jiaojiao, but Jiaojiao had long since prepared to escape. The moment Changtao went up to him, Jiaojiao immediately ran to where Honghong was and hugged both of them tightly in a flash.


    When Changtao and the other two heard this, they felt that they had let go of each other and anxiously arranged their appearance. Changtao asked, who was it.


    Changtao is me, I have something that I need to discuss with you.


    When Changtao heard that it was Master, he went forward and opened the door. He brought Master Zhang into the house and said to Master Zhang, "Master, what are you looking for me for, it''s so urgent."


    "Something strange is happening in the southernmost sky," Zhang said. "It should be some genius treasure that is about to appear."


    Changtao said, "Master, have you ever seen something like this before?"


    I''ve been in the Lotus Range for a long time, but I''ve also seen it once. It was the birth of a Five-Colored Snow Lotus, a treasure that was only grown once every hundred million years, and after eating it, it could directly allow a cultivator to reach the Subduing Tiger Stage. Later on, the Sect Leader of the Lotus Cloud Sect snatched the Snow Lotus and made a bottle of medicinal pills for an immortal expert to consume. In less than 20 years, the thirteen experts of the Lotus Cloud Sect crossed the tribulation.


    When Changtao heard this, "Speak softly, isn''t that the direction of the Little Python''s tribe''s encampment in the south?", I wanted to ask them, so I took out the communication bead and sent a message to the Little Python. It took me a long time before there was any response from the communication bead.


    The little python said, "Big Brother, I and the Little Gray are very good here. We train together every day and miss you a lot.


    Changtao said, "I don''t have anything to do these days." He might come to find you in a few days, so I''ll tell you guys some good news.


    The little python said: "When did this happen? Why didn''t you tell me and the Little Gray?" You are too ungrateful, to think that I and the Little Gray would miss you so much. So it turns out you already have a wife, no wonder you didn''t come to see us.


    Don''t be angry at me, I have my own difficulties too. Furthermore, I just took over the Pingyun Sect, there are still a lot of things that I have not dealt with yet, so after a few days of work, I will come over to see all of you.


    The little python said, "Big Brother, you''re the sect master of Pingyun Sect now, haha, you''re too mighty."


    Changtao said: "Oh yes, I have something important to ask you." I heard from my people that there seemed to be some sort of treasure that is about to appear over there.


    The little python said, "Yes, just this morning at the top of the Chaotic Mountains in Primal Chaos Dimension." A violent four-colored light pillar appeared, then turned into a sword that flickered with four-colored light, and fell into the Chaotic Mountains. Right now, this matter should have caused a huge stir in the entire Lotus Mountain Range, and people have been continuously entering the Chaotic Mountains since noon, but that place is very dangerous, unless people who think they are strong enough to enter have come here to watch the show.


    Changtao said, "Alright, I will go take a look."


    The little python said, "My clan''s location is the East End Mountains, Soaring Dragon Mountain. When you arrive here, there will naturally be someone to entertain you. Just say that you are my friend. Oh, that''s right.


    Changtao said: "Alright, it''s settled then. When I go there, I''ll pass on a message to you. We''ll talk like this when we meet again."


    The little python said, "Okay, that''s good. Big brother will wait for you, come quickly."


    The two of them stopped contacting each other. Changtao said to Zhang Zhenren: "The place where the unusual scene occurred was in Chaotic Mountains, but I don''t know the specifics either. I heard that a lot of people had already rushed over there, so Master, see if I should also go over to take a look. After all, I haven''t seen the two of them for more than 10 years.


    Spiritual Master Zhang said: "But Little Gray is still a demon after all, you are now the sect master of Pingyun Sect." If outsiders were to find out about this, it would not be good for you, but if they do not let you go, it would not be good either, right now you are already big and I think you have the upper hand in everything. No matter where you go, as long as you remember that you are the leader of a sect, it will be fine.


    Changtao said: "Thank you master, you know me", there was nothing much that could make me go see my brother, after I leave, you guys will help me teach my new disciples, and after I leave, you will activate our defense formation, so no one can threaten your safety anymore.


    "I understand all this," said Zhang. "Who are you going to take with you?"


    Changtao said: "I will bring Honghong Hong and Jiaojiao", other people still need to cultivate, and now that they have stopped at the middle stage of the Dragon Subduing Realm, they need an opportunity to raise their cultivation, I think it is possible for them to break through in one fell swoop.


    "Then when do you plan to leave," Zhang said.


    Changtao said, "We''ll do it tomorrow. Tomorrow, I''ll bring the two of them to the Eastbreak Mountain.


    Daoist Master Zhang said, "Then be careful on the road. Alright, there''s nothing else. I''m going out."


    Changtao said: "Take care, Master. Wait until Master Zhang leaves", Honghong asked. Brother Tao, your two brothers are not human.


    Changtao said uncomfortably in his heart. What''s wrong with you?


    Honghong saw that Changtao''s expression was not right and quickly said, "Brother Tao, don''t misunderstand me, I''m just asking. No matter what you do, I''ll always support you from behind."


    Changtao said slowly: "One of them is called Little Gray, he is a flying beast. Ever since I started cultivating with him, I have treated him as my own little brother. The other one is called Xiao Mang, he is a green dragon.


    The two girls nodded their heads, Changtao said that you should pack up your things and we will appear tomorrow. If you guys are willing to come with me, then go.


    Collector! Recommended! Dear Great Ones


    Honghong said, "Brother Tao, I will go there." I don''t care what others say, as long as it is something you do, we will support it.


    Changtao said: "Sorry, my attitude isn''t good." But I really can''t tolerate anyone calling my brothers, including the rest of you. If anyone dares to bully you, I will be the first to destroy them.


    Jiaojiao said: "Brother Tao, I went to pack my stuff. Big Sister made a mistake just now."


    The three of them immediately broke into an uproar.


    On the second day, Changtao brought the two ladies to bid farewell to the crowd, and they headed towards the Eastbreak Mountain.

 C36

    After living in Snowfall Immortal Mansion for more than twenty days, the three of them had finally reached the Eastern Jue Mountain territory. The three of them flew out of the immortal residence, and after half a day of searching, they finally found a mountain stronghold, Changtao wanted to use the Spiritual Sense to check it out, but they did not expect that his Spiritual Sense could not pass through the entrance of the mountain stronghold, so he called for the three of them to stop, and they immediately descended from the sky. As soon as they arrived, they noticed, on the ground that they had just landed, and just as they were about to walk, a few people suddenly ran out from the door and quickly arrived in front of Changtao.


    The person in the lead asked, "This is Long Teng Mountain. What are you guys doing here? If you have nothing else to say, hurry up and leave."


    Changtao saw that in the early stage of the Spirit Gathering Stage, Changtao, who was always looking at the little python, did not fall out with him. Instead, he said unkindly, "Please call out Qingfeng and tell him that his big brother has come looking for him.


    Hearing that, the person''s expression became serious, and asked, "Are you the current sect master of the Pingyun Sect?"


    Changtao said faintly, "As you say."


    That person very politely said: "So it turns out that the Pingyun Sect''s sect master has arrived. Please come in quickly, I will immediately inform Young Master Feng."


    Changtao''s expression slightly relaxed as he said, "Thank you."


    Not long later, Little Gray, Little Python and the Azure Dragon appeared in Changtao''s field of vision. When Changtao saw the three of them, he laughed out loud. The Little Gray was currently in the middle stage of the Hidden Tiger Realm, while the Little Python was in the late stage of the Hidden Tiger Realm.


    Little Python and the Little Gray also saw Changtao, so two people ran over and picked Changtao up. Changtao was very happy, so the three of them started jumping and jumping, all without any signs of an adult, and Changtao no longer had the airs of a sect head, at this time, the green dragon said, Alright, let''s see what you guys look like, Changtao no longer had the appearance of a sect head, and you two no longer had any looks of an adult. What do you want me to say about the two of you, okay, there are still two guests, let''s go in.


    Changtao turned his head and said: "Honghong, you two, let me introduce you two. These are my two brothers, Little Gray and Little Python, and these are Senior Green Dragon.


    The green dragon said, "I also don''t have any greeting gift, and your husband is able to forge weapons." But this was something he probably did not have, and as he spoke, two green glowing pearls appeared in his hands, and he continued, This is the unique Green Dragon Pellet of the Azure Dragon clan, placed beside us, warm in the east and cold in the summer, it can resist all kinds of demonic Qi''s invasion, so you can take it as a gift for your future children.


    When the Azure Dragon said this, Honghong and''s faces flushed red. When the Azure Dragon saw this, it laughed dryly without any meaning, then the Little Gray and the Nao Python hurriedly went forward to call Honghong big sister-in-law. Honghong and the others smiled and nodded.


    Changtao said: "Seems like the two of you did not slack off, your cultivation progress was not bad."


    The little python said: "Big Brother, you do not have such an abnormal time acceleration array here." Otherwise, the cultivation of Little Gray and I would have been even higher.


    The Azure Dragon said, "Just be content with what you have, your cultivation can''t always rely on external forces to cultivate. If that''s the case, then even if your cultivation level increases and your strength doesn''t, that would be very dangerous. You might even go berserk.


    Changtao said, "Where is Little Python your dad? Is he alright?"


    The little python said that Father is currently cultivating nonstop, and I rarely see him anymore.


    The green dragon said, "Little Python, your big brother came and you didn''t let him in." What was this called hospitality?


    The little python said, "Yes, yes, big brother and big sister-in-law please come in. I''ll take you guys to rest in the inner hall first, then we can talk."


    Thus, the group walked inside the house. When they walked around 500 meters, what appeared in front of them was a bunch of attics, led by Little Python, Changtao and the group entered a house, and sat down. The Little Gray and Little Python were wondering what Changtao had been doing all these years, and even answered everyone''s questions, but when they talked about Qingyun Sect, they felt so angry that their teeth started to itch, and the Little Gray said that when I had strength, they had to flatten the place of my Qingyun Sect.


    The little python said, "If it wasn''t for my clansmen avoiding the White Tiger Demon King''s pursuit, I would have flatten them. They were the ones who chased us first, but who would''ve thought they would still have reason to do so. This is really infuriating."


    The Azure Dragon replied, "There''s nothing to be angry about. Whether it''s in the mortal world or the cultivation world, it''s always a world where the strong are respected. Whoever is strong will represent everything and conquer everything."


    Changtao said, "Let them live for a good few years first." At most, not more than ten years, I will wash their Qingyun Sect with blood and remove them from the world of cultivation forever. Since the strong are respected, I want my Pingyun Sect to forever trample on the heads of these people who call themselves the righteous path.


    The little python said, "That''s right, what is righteous? "Bullsh * t. When benefits come to fruition, there will be no morality behind it. They are scum."


    The green dragon said, "I will arrange for people to make delicious food. Although we can still live without eating or drinking, it''s too boring, I''ll tell Tian Mang not to cultivate, everyone gather together. Oh right, Changtao, I heard from Little Python that you came this time because you want to go across the Chaotic Mountains."


    Changtao said: "I have just arrived in the cultivation world, there are many things I have not seen before." I just want to experience, as for whether or not I can obtain the legendary spiritual treasure, that would depend on a person''s luck, that cannot be forced.


    The Azure Dragon said, "I am relieved that you can think like this. This is because every time a heavenly treasure is born, it means the beginning of a new war. The cultivation world will once again become a river."


    Changtao said: "If you can obtain it, then go ahead, if you can''t then just treat it as training me." As long as no one dares to provoke me, I won''t provoke anyone, but if I see people with Qingyun Sect, I will definitely train my hands on them.


    The Azure Dragon said, "You guys talk first. I''ll go get some food and wine. Let''s have a good chat."


    Changtao said: "Thank you, senior. Oh yes, senior, how long do you think it will be before this treasure is born?"


    The green dragon said, "I feel like there should be about 10 more days." Alright, you guys chat, then turned around and left.


    Not long later, the green dragon arranged a table of dishes and wine, and the group sat down, waiting for Tian Mang to appear.


    After waiting for a long time, Tian Mang finally arrived. Everyone chatted and reminisced about the past after meeting with each other, and then sat down and drank until late in the night, before going back to rest.


    In the morning of the next day, when the people were drinking tea and chatting, they suddenly saw that at the heart of the Chaotic Mountains, a ray of light that contained the four elements of "wind, fire, lightning, thunder, and electricity" fell from the sky into the core region of the Chaotic Mountains. Changtao felt that the ray of light was very familiar, very familiar, very familiar, but also very unfamiliar at the same time.


    At this time, the Azure Dragon said, "That light must be a prelude to the birth of a Spirit Treasure." It should have landed in the center of the Chaotic Mountains, which was the most dangerous place of the Chaotic Mountains.


    Changtao said, "Is there any difference between the core and the outer circle?"


    The Azure Dragon said, "My Azure Dragon clan has lived here for hundreds of thousands of years," and they all knew about this place, especially the Chaotic Mountains, which was considered a rather mysterious thing, but it was also full of danger. It was said that there were a few low level Demonic Beast with attributes, but they were very strong, only that their intelligence was very low, and the ones that go further in would be middle and high level Demonic Beast. Their intelligence was very high, high level Demonic Beast and human intelligence were similar, so their cultivation speed was very fast, and their strength was also very strong.


    Changtao said: "What attributes do these Demonic Beast have?"


    The green dragon said, "The most common are destructive attributes, such as wind and fire. Lightning, electricity, like the low level Demonic Beast s use all low level wind, fire, thunder, and electricity, which are also the four middle attributes of nature. "


    The low level one used the four types of energy in the Mortal Real,, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Intermediate use is: "white clean wind, white clean fire, white clean lightning, white clean electricity."


    The high-grade ones were: Violet-Gold Violent Wind, Purple-Gold Black Fire, Purple-Gold Thunder Explosion, Purple-Gold Photoelectric.


    The Elephant King Demonic Beast I felt that it was the best way to use it: "Great Void Wind, Great Void Karmic Flame, Great Void Divine Thunder, Great Void Lightning."


    Changtao nodded his head and said, "Then I just saw four types besides the Wind, Fire, Lightning and Lightning Attributes, they seem to be metal, water, wood, and earth, why are they together? The first six are all of the destructive attributes, but wood and earth are all part of the energy of life.


    The Azure Dragon said: "I think the Soul Treasure that will appear this time is definitely not ordinary. To be able to make the four destructive attributes act as an omen, it should be something of the Immortal Artifact level. It seems like there are a lot of people who will die in this battle."


    The little python said, "Big Brother, do you want to go? If you go with me, you can have someone to take care of you."


    (It turns out that last night, when they were chatting, the Azure Dragon told Changtao and the Little Python that they were the son and grandson of the old Patriarch. Tian Mang is now the Patriarch, so naturally the Little Python became the Young Master.)


    The little python replied, "I''m fine. Even if I''m in danger, I can go to your immortal estate to hide."


    The Little Gray said: "I, too, would like to experience it. Even if I don''t get anything, it could at least be considered an experiential learning."


    Changtao said: "I have no objections to going with the Little Gray, but Little Python, you have to ask Senior Azure Dragon if you want to go, if you want me to, I can''t do anything about it, if you don''t let me do it, since your current identity is special, if an accident happens, your Azure Dragon clan won''t be able to accept it, although the immortal palace is a Immortal Artifact, but there are too many abnormal existences in the Chaotic Mountains, I don''t know if the immortal palace can be used there either."


    The Azure Dragon said, "The core Demonic Beast are all very powerful." According to the old man, if they could come out from the Chaotic Mountains, then there would be no living beings in this world, so it seemed that outside of the Chaotic Mountains, there was a layer of Barrier s, which prevented them from leaving. Only outsiders could enter, and the people inside could not leave, so all these years, there had been people who dared to go in to find treasures of geniuses.


    Changtao said: "Alright then, Senior, I will go over now. When everything is over, I will send the little python back."


    The little python said, "Thank you, Grandpa Azure Dragon, I will properly train myself."


    The green dragon said, "If you go with the Little Gray, you must listen to Changtao''s words, understand?"


    "Both of them nodded at the same time" laughed out loud.


    Changtao said: "Then Senior, this junior will take my leave first. With that, I''ll call Honghong and the other two to bring along Little Gray and Little Python and head out."


    The green dragon accompanied them all the way to the entrance of the mountain before turning around and leaving.


    After coming out, the little python said, "Aha", I was finally able to come out.


    The Little Gray said, "That''s right, I haven''t been out for a long time." This time, I must properly play around in the Lotus Mountain Range, and when will I be able to return after I have played enough?


    Honghong also said: "In the past, my sister and I did not dare to run around without a high cultivation level. Now, with the protection of the Brother Tao, we can go anywhere."


    Jiaojiao said, "Yes, big sister." I have never been so far away from the Cloud Sect before, so this time, I want to have a good time as well.


    Changtao looked at the four of them and laughed, "Okay then". Since you guys want to play, then let''s play for a bit, as long as you guys are happy.


    Both of them were originally exactly the same, they were both extremely beautiful women, and when the two of them stood together, it gave off the feeling that they were a combination of ice and fire. The older sister was steady, her thoughts were tight, the younger sister was lively and her character was straightforward, making both the Little Gray and the little python feel extremely envious.


    The little python said, "Big Brother, I really envy you to death. You have two beautiful and empathetic sister-in-law."


    Changtao said, "Perhaps this is the love of the heavens for me." He let me have the two of them, as long as they can be happy, even if it means death, I would still be willing.


    Honghong hurriedly covered his mouth and said, "Brother Tao, don''t talk like that in the future." Actually, even before we met you, my sister and I were only a pair of ordinary people. To be together with you, we are the happiest, my sister and I will properly cherish you.


    Changtao very naturally held both of them in his arms and said.


    The Little Gray said, "Little Python, my goosebumps are dropping."


    The little python said, "I seem to be in an ice hole right now."


    Honghong and Jiaojiao''s faces immediately turned red when they heard it, and Jiaojiao said, "Brother Tao, look at those two, they actually bullied my elder sister-in-law. After that, they even pinched her small waist."


    Changtao said: "Then I will teach them a lesson." With that, he sprinted towards the Little Gray and the little python, the three of them fighting in the sky, the two girls on the ground laughed sweetly, and after a while, Changtao brought a few people to fly towards Chaotic Mountains.

 C37

    Human cultivators stood together, while Demon Cultivators stood together. When Changtao and the others flew over, there were people who discovered them, but no one recognized them, so they did not attract anyone''s attention, but Changtao saw a group of nine people, dressed in long cyan robes, holding onto the cyan colored Cyan Cloud Sword in their hands. Changtao knew from the moment he saw them, they were all from Qingyun Sect.


    The Honghong sisters also saw the person from Qingyun Sect and said to Changtao, "Brother Tao, look at the person from Qingyun Sect."


    Little Gray and Little Python said at the same time.


    Changtao said blandly, the nine in green clothes, do not provoke them, there are more people here, wait till they are alone, and then we can make our move.


    Honghong said: "Brother Tao, there are two people among them that I am unable to see through, do you know what cultivation they are?"


    Changtao said: "Two of them are in the early stage of the immortal realm", although they are stronger than me, but my mental realm is also in the early stage of the immortal realm, in my eyes, they are trash, I have never tried my modified Arts, so I can use them to practice, of the remaining seven people, four are in the late stage of the Dragon Subduing Realm, I will hand them over to the two of you, and the remaining three middle stage of the Spirit Gathering will be handed over to the Little Gray and the little python.


    The people from the Qingyun Sect seemed to be discussing something, as though they didn''t feel at all that someone''s life was already being separated.


    Honghong said, "My sister and I are at the late stage of Dragon Subduing. I''m afraid we won''t be able to deal with four of them at the late stage of Dragon Subduing.


    The Little Gray said: "Sister-in-law, look carefully at what kind of weapon they are using and what kind of Battle Armor s they are, those four late stage Subduing Dragon Realm people are all low grade weapons and low grade Battle Armor, while Sister-in-law, you two are using top grade weapons and Battle Armor, even if you two can''t beat the four of them, they shouldn''t even think of harming you, my brother means for you two to learn about combat experience in this battle, is what I said right?"


    Changtao said, "That''s right". Although our overall strength is weaker than theirs, but their weapons are not as good as ours, we will pull them down by a huge margin, even if we do not defeat them, they will not be able to harm us, because we are rivals and will fight to the death with all of us, and only people who are constantly on the brink of death can have their cultivation and mental strength increase. Honghong, don''t worry, I will not let your two lives be a joke, your safety is more important than mine, so you two of you don''t need to worry about this.


    Honghong lowered her head and said, "Brother Tao is sorry, I shouldn''t have doubted you."


    Changtao said: "It''s nothing, I didn''t say it clearly before. When we fight, you guys can just relax and fight, use however much strength you have, use all the Arts you have learned, and comprehend the Dao in battle, if you can''t beat me, then you can just go into the immortal palace and hide, that way, even they won''t be able to take us down."


    The Little Gray said, "I like this kind of battle the most." Haha, I really want to go over and beat them up right now.


    The little python said: "I also want to, me and the Little Gray s will spar to the end", there has never been a single satisfying battle, this time it can finally satisfy me, my weapon and body defense are of the highest quality, even if they hit me they wouldn''t be able to hurt me, if that''s the case, I don''t need to intentionally fight with them, just attack would be enough, this kind of battle is really fun, haha.


    Changtao said: "A battle like this is something that can only be encountered by luck and not sought after." You two must definitely use this battle well, Honghong especially you two, you two are now at the top of the later stage of the Dragon Subduing Realm, you guys only have one layer of window paper left, maybe this battle can help you comprehend the Dao and break through, so you must cherish it well.


    This was a black cloud rolling in the sky. Strong gales blew fiercely, bringing along some lightning, and thick black flames descended from the sky, as though they were going to swallow the entire world. A pillar of light formed from four types of destructive attribute energy flew out from the Chaotic Mountains, and after circling around once, it fell behind the tallest mountain at a speed that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    At this time, there were many large surrounding areas that were all heading towards the Chaotic Mountains together. No one was flying, because at the edge of the Chaotic Mountains, there was a layer of Barrier.


    Changtao looked at the black mass of people in front of him. After a while, they all entered his Chaotic Mountains, leaving behind only Changtao and his group of five.


    The Little Gray said: "Big Brother, do we also need to go in now?" If we don''t go in now, we won''t be able to catch up to the people from Qingyun Sect.


    Changtao said: "Let''s go, after we go in, you guys follow behind me, I''m not afraid of the people from Qing Yun," but I''m afraid that there was something dangerous with Chaotic Mountains, after all, it''s our first time here, so we might be able to exit with an unknown object. It''s best if we follow behind the Qingyun Sect first, the place they passed will definitely be very safe, and when the time comes, we''ll eliminate them.


    Collector! Recommended!


    When Changtao brought everyone into the Chaotic Mountains, the first feeling they had was that it gave off a kind of attribute energy. The environment was extremely extraordinary, and space could shatter at any time, but when the shattered space appeared, a huge suction force appeared from within, as if it wanted to swallow the entire world. From time to time, there would even be white flames of purification emerging from the cracks of the space, and some low level Demonic Beast would even eat the fruits of their victory.


    Everyone continued to fly, and after they flew about 10,000km, Changtao suddenly discovered that not far from where they were, there were Spirit Qi undulations and the sound of weapons clashing. As a result, Changtao flew in that direction, and when he reached near, a shocking scene appeared in front of them.


    Changtao saw a huge silver wolf that was over seventy meters tall, and was currently roaring with extreme anger. Standing in front of it was a row of nine people, and all of them had extremely solemn expressions on their faces, as though they were facing a great enemy.


    The little python saw and said, "That is a giant Heavenly Wolf that belongs to the intermediate Demonic Beast." His attribute attack was the white lightning, and was extremely difficult to deal with. Don''t look at how big it was, he was actually very fast, and his physical defense was also very strong.


    Changtao said: "I think it might not be so. After all, he is just an Intermediate Demonic Beast."


    The Little Gray said: "Right now, it''s best for them to have two losses at once."


    Changtao said, "That''s right, let them bite ¡­" With just a single mouth, we will watch from here, quickly take a look at Qingyun Sect and attack.


    Just as Changtao''s words fell, the four people at the back of the Qingyun Sect pounced towards the huge wolf. Standing in the air with their swords raised high above their heads, they formed a sword formation and began chanting the words "Green Light Limitless, Break the Void" at the same time. As soon as they finished saying the words, the four people formed into four stars and shot out a green light at the huge wolf, ruthlessly pouncing towards the huge wolf.


    When the four of them brought out the cyan sword light, the huge wolf also moved. Without any sort of move, the huge wolf actually flew directly behind the four of them, and the cyan sword light shot out by the four of them followed right behind the huge wolf, giving chase with all their might. They truly wanted to slash the huge wolf into pieces.


    However, the wolf was oblivious to the fact that it was being chased by the four of them. In fact, it was shooting a lightning bolt as thick as a bowl, aimed at the four of them. When the four of them sensed that the lightning bolt was about to hit them, they simultaneously activated their protective light.


    When the lightning pillar collided with the cyan colored defensive ring, it produced a series of explosions, causing the entire ground to cave in greatly, and a crack in space that was more than three meters wide instantly appeared in the sky, while due to the collision between the Qingyun Sect and the giant wolf, the four of them did not have the heavenly divine power of the giant wolf. Although the aftermath of the explosion did not injure everyone, the four of them were forced to retreat, and the defensive Barrier was much weaker.


    At this time, Honghong was also unavoidably worried for the giant wolf. Her small mouth had already turned into a ''O'' shape, but she was afraid of revealing her target so she did not make a sound.


    Although it seemed slow, it had only been a few seconds since the four of them started. A cunning light flashed in the eyes of the wolf, but it quickly disappeared, but it was still discovered by Chang Tao when the wolf stopped beside the four of them. A very strange sight appeared when the wolf didn''t attack the four of them, but instead, it used its fastest speed to block the four of them.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom! Four collisions of energy exploded out with the four people as the center, causing the four people to spit out blood. The huge wolf, on the other hand, was dancing in the sky, seemingly very excited, as if to say, "You''re really f * cking saying those words."


    The two people from the Imperishable Realm saw their own disciple suffer a loss and were instantly angered. The two of them pulled out their swords together and flew towards the huge wolf, and maybe the huge wolf saw that the strength of the two wasn''t something those four people could compare to, so it turned around and ran, and disappeared in front of everyone, gritting its teeth in hatred towards the people from the Qingyun Sect.


    The little python saw the Qingyun Sect and the others lose their face. It was so happy, as if it had picked up gold, its mouth was so wide open that it reached its ears.


    The Little Gray also laughed. Although it had already concealed its presence as much as possible, it would still be alright if he did not laugh. The moment his laughter came out, it was discovered by the immortal stage Qingyun Sect person. "Come out, why are you hiding?"


    Hearing that, the Little Gray''s face changed as she said to Changtao: "Sorry, big brother, I exposed myself."


    Changtao waved his hands nonchalantly: "It''s nothing, I don''t want to follow them from the back either." Let''s go out and meet up with this lifetime worth of Qingyun Sect, and see just what kind of strength they have to destroy my Pingyun Sect.


    The two men behind him were in the advanced stage of Subduing Tiger, barely counting the experts. In the world of cultivation, those two women who were only in the late stage of the Subduing Dragon were considered nothing in the world of cultivators, but in terms of their cultivation level, even if they were in the late stage of the Spirit Gathering, they would still be trash in front of them. Because, being in the same level of cultivation as their cultivation by a few decades or even a hundred years, they could still put down their guard. "Today, I will use you two to familiarize myself with the spell I created and let my sword split open.


    The one leading them, said: "You people are over there, why are you here? Why are you hiding in the dark?


    Changtao looked at him, a scorching hot fighting intent and a layer of blood red killing intent appeared in the corner of his eyes, he told this person, I am here to collect my debt, I had to look for a long time before finding this place.


    The man said, "Obligations? "What debt do you want? Who do you want it from?"


    Changtao said: "What I want is a blood debt, I want it from your Qingyun Sect."


    When he was done laughing, the man wiped the tears of laughter from his eyes and said to Changtao. He wanted to get revenge from us, and it''s even a blood debt, but trash like you are simply not enough. What kind of debt do you have?


    Changtao smiled and said: "Pingyun Sect, Wu Changtao."


    When these words came out, the people from the Qingyun Sect were on guard, because they knew that they had once almost extinguished their Pingyun Sect.


    When the person leading Qingyun Sect heard the name Changtao, he immediately remembered that he was that "Wu Changtao" who caused such a drastic change in Pingyun Sect within a decade before taking over the position of Pingyun Sect Sect Master? My name is Zhao Cheng, and this is my senior brother, Zhao Gang. We are the head disciple and second disciple of the Qingyun Sect Master, and the people behind us are all our disciples.


    Changtao thought to himself, "Sect Master''s disciple has quite the background", and killing you two would also cause his Qingyun Sect to ache for a while. The corner of Changtao''s mouth rose, and he seemed so cold and strange, that Zhao Cheng and Zhao Gang, the two brothers all felt fear in their hearts, but the two of them were still top-notch experts in the Eternal Realm after being slightly shocked for a moment, before returning to normal immediately.


    When Changtao saw the two of them, he smiled in fear and said to the two of them: "Since I came here today, I believe you two know what I''m trying to do. Let''s cut the crap.


    Although Changtao''s words and the killing intent at the corner of his eyes were extremely dense, the other party had lived for hundreds of years, and would not retreat because of Changtao''s killing intent, as''s cultivation was higher by two stages. Since Changtao was so arrogant, and they were even qualified to be proud, Zhao Cheng said, since Sect Master Wu is making things difficult for the two of us, if we do not accept it, my Qingyun Sect is afraid of you, so whatever methods I have, I will follow.


    Changtao said: "Awesome." Then I won''t keep you in suspense anymore, today, I''m going to annihilate the two of you, and seek justice for the brothers who died in your hands due to my Pingyun Sect. Whichever one of you go first or go together, after saying that, Changtao''s eyes were filled with ridicule.


    When Zhao Gang was rushing towards Changtao, he did not even say anything to start with. The power of his sword could be imagined, but when Changtao did not dodge or evade, he took out his purple Jin Ling sword, and directly collided with Zhao Cheng''s cyan light. The two of them clashed against each other in different energy states, and under the constant friction, they finally broke out in a great explosion of energy, as the two of them clashed against each other for over fifty meters. In that moment, both of them clashed against each other in different colors.


    However, at this time, Zhao Cheng was still in shock and didn''t wake up. His senior brother thought he was injured and hurriedly went forward to take a look. After taking a look, he let out a long sigh and said, "What are you doing? You scared me to death."


    Zhao Cheng said, "I clearly remember that 11 years ago when we went to Pingyun Sect, this Zi Jin Ling Sword was only the most ordinary mid-grade flying sword, why did it suddenly become a top-grade flying sword in his hands, this is simply too unbelievable. Furthermore, although this person also used Pingyun Sect ''Purple Flower Rising Sun'', she felt that there was something wrong with it, and it has already made up for the overly feminine weakness of ''Purple Flower Rising Sun''. Even though his cultivation is currently at the middle stage of the Spirit Gathering realm, if we were to talk about true strength, he definitely has an indestructible strength now.


    Thus, the free-for-all began, but not bad. Since each of them could find their own opponents, and they could run towards the other''s cultivation level, although there were more people with Qingyun Sect than Changtao''s side, since the battle with the giant wolf just now had injured the four people with Qingyun Sect, and with Changtao and the rest of them thinking in their hearts, even if they didn''t defend, they still wouldn''t be able to harm me, so what was there to be afraid of?


    The little python and Little Gray shouted as they charged towards the three middle stage Hidden Tiger Warriors. They were like people who were born to fight.


    At this time, both sides had already started fighting, so there was no need to worry about the Dong sisters at all. The two of them were training with four levels of Qingyun Sect, and when they had free time, they would even bring Changtao a warm smile. The Little Gray and the little python were like people who had walked in the desert for a year, and suddenly saw water.


    Changtao stood in front of the Zhao brothers with his hands behind his back, calmly watching the people on both sides, as if he was not worried at all.


    But the Zhao brothers were secretly bitter in their hearts, as they saw that among Changtao''s group of five, other than Changtao''s top quality flying sword, the remaining four were all dressed in top quality spirit artifacts, making them extremely envious. Although their current cultivation and strength could be considered as the top experts in the cultivation world, but looking at Changtao''s group of five, even Battle Armor s were considered top quality weapons, how could they fight against them, no matter how you attacked, you still had to defend against their attacks, and most importantly, you didn''t have a good cultivation or no good Battle Armor, so when facing opponents of the same cultivation level, they wouldn''t have to worry.


    However, Changtao did not give them much time, he immediately took out his purple gold sword and released a crimson long sword from within his body. The two of them looked, my god, and how many top quality weapons did he have, following after Changtao''s Fire Dragon Radiance Sword appeared, a set of Battle Armor appeared on his body. This was the top-grade Battle Armor that Changtao had refined a long time ago, the "Raging Flames Battle Armor", and the one that appeared on his feet was the "Raging Flames Battle Boots".


    This set of equipment took Changtao a whole year to refine from the time acceleration formation, which was equivalent to 50 years in the outside world. The power of this set of equipment on Changtao''s body could be imagined, but with this white jade fire aiding his attack, Changtao nodded his head in satisfaction at the equipment he was wearing, and said to the two of them in an extremely arrogant manner, Both of you attack together, I want to use your blood to sacrifice my Pingyun Sect to the soul that died in your hands.


    The two of them looked at each other, and then nodded their heads at the same time, as if deciding on something, they both took out their weapons and defenses. It turned out that the two of them were high ranked spirit artifacts, and were incomparable to Changtao, but the cultivation levels of the two were higher than him at the same time, so this was one of the main reasons why the two of them had to fight against Changtao.


    Changtao said in his heart: "I will use the two of you to practice the first six techniques of my Nine Great Sword Techniques", to see what kind of power it is, and whether or not I need to improve it, it''s not like I can injure you two with my high quality Battle Armor, my greatest reliance is not Battle Armor s, but Snowfall Immortal Mansion.


    Changtao arrogantly said, "Look, they have been fighting for a long time now.", it was time for us to settle our grudges, and when I wanted to take action, look at my first move, "Long Xiang in the sky".

 C38

    When Changtao''s words fell, he lifted his arm and a fire dragon that was about 100 feet long flew out of the Fire Dragon''s Sword of Radiance, opening its mouth wide, as if it wanted to devour everything. As the fire dragon continued to rise, the surrounding air was ignited by the high temperature flames, crackling and popping sounds.


    As soon as Zhao Cheng saw this, he immediately urged his Senior Brother to resist. Chenyi roared loudly, and with a resounding sound, two large area of sword beams surged out from the two people''s flying swords, slashing madly at Changtao''s fire dragon. The green sword beam, accompanied by thousands of green flower petals, met with the fire dragon in mid air.


    The three people who casted this technique were knocked back by the terrifying impact of the energy. However, Changtao''s blood and energy surged wildly because of the combined attack of the two experts, and the fact that the Zhao brothers were also shaken by the explosion to the point that their faces turned green and white, and their faces were covered with dirt and dust.


    At this time, the three of them stood in the air and looked at each other, and the Zhao brothers started to assess Changtao''s strength anew. They had a whole new level of respect for his strength, because they had never placed anyone from Pingyun Sect in their eyes before.


    What Changtao did not know was that he had the advantage in weaponry and defense, and more importantly, the Dragon Soaring Transformation that the Xiao Yao Immortal Lord had taught him could only be cultivated after reaching the Immortal Realm. Although Changtao was currently unable to bring out his Dragon Soaring Transformation, but even a tenth of it was still extremely powerful, because only immortals had the qualifications to cultivate it, and they would be able to train together with their Mortal Real,. Just by thinking about it, Changtao was the only difference between them.


    Changtao said: "Seems like the two of you have not used your full strength yet, alright," did not give the two of you the chance to speak after you experienced the second style of my "Thousand Illusion Swords". The long sword pointed to the sky, and the sword in his hand released a purple light, and when the purple light flew out, in the middle of the light, it suddenly turned into thousands of flying swords, aimed at the Zhao Brothers.


    This was one of the top skills of the Qingyun Sect, "Twisting Heaven and Earth". Due to the two of them spinning at a high speed, the surrounding air started to become tornado, sand and stones flew off the ground, the space in the sky started to tremble, the two people turned faster and faster, faster and faster, and when the purple light arrived, it created a strong friction between them. When the purple light touched them, it was immediately dispersed by the spinning energy.


    Seeing that his attack was about to be dissolved by the two, Changtao shouted out loud and directly used the third move, the "Sunscorch Wheel". A gigantic golden sun formed from flames slowly rose up, when it reached a certain height, with the sword tip as the center, it erupted with an intense and dazzling golden light, and the moment the purple light dissipated, the golden sword beams arrived. In order to shatter the purple light, the two brothers had already expended a great amount of effort, they never thought that the golden light, which was even greater than the golden sun''s heat, would suddenly attack, causing the two of them to be unable to resist.


    The Zhao brothers had no choice but to brace themselves and charge forward. With the two of them standing back to back, they shouted out loud, "Green Bamboo Ten Thousand Mile!" The two of them gathered all the elemental energy in their bodies and released the energy attack that was supposed to be at the peak of the power level. The deep green light rushed towards the dazzling golden light with the intention of not turning back.


    The two types of energy the three of them shot out continuously rubbed against each other in the sky. Friction, impact, impact, and then strike again, causing the ground to crack by several hundred feet. The sky was filled with violent winds, causing the space to tremble, as if it could break at any moment.


    Changtao wanted to test the power of his current technique on the outside. After all, he did not dare to use his full strength in the Immortal Palace, but because he had continuously used three of the more powerful technique''s full power attacks, and adding that the second and third moves were done in a sequential manner, Changtao had lost a bit of his vital energy, and was already starting to lose his strength. But when Changtao saw how powerful his Arts was, he did not pay attention to his own body, and was instead immersed in the joy of success.


    Due to the conflicting energies, the Arts was different. In the end, with the two compressed energies acting as the center, it frantically exploded in all directions, causing the people fighting and the people watching to scatter, trying to avoid the backlash of the two energies. But unluckily, because the four injured people were running a little bit too slow, they died on the spot along with the aftermath of the explosion.


    As all four of Changtao''s men were equipped with top-grade defensive equipment, coupled with Changtao''s timely reminder, although they suffered from some of the aftershocks, they were not in life-threatening danger.


    The few of them flew back to Changtao''s side, and the Little Python said, "Big Brother, you''re too fierce, you scared me to death."


    The Little Gray said: "Big Brother, I feel that the Arts of Pingyun Sect is not that powerful."


    Honghong said: "Brother Tao, although the technique you used contained the Qi of our Pingyun Sect, but at most, it was only a third of your Qi, how did you do it?"


    Jiaojiao said: "Brother Tao, quickly tell me, I also want to learn."


    Being questioned by the four of them, Changtao nodded his head greatly, and was unable to tell them anything about the Brother Xiaoyao, thus he said: "This is something that I have comprehended myself, there are many strong Qi inside, and it can only have this kind of effect if you make up for the excessive gentleness of our Pingyun Sect technique, but you all are women, so you all are not able to train in such masculine techniques, which is not good for you, even I am experimenting right now, and I still need to slowly improve in places that are not good."


    The Little Gray and Little Python spoke at the same time: "Big Brother, you are too abnormal, to be able to comprehend Arts before even entering Immortal Realm, you are too much of a worshiper."


    Changtao laughed and said, "That''s alright, no matter how powerful I am, I still can''t compare to the inherited memories of your clan."


    Looking at the Qingyun Sect s, two died, two were severely injured, three were lightly injured, and two still had the strength to fight. They were currently extremely furious, staring at Changtao and the others intently.


    Changtao said: "Let''s go, we will go over, it''s time to end this." If any outsiders were to see this, it would be bad for us, so we have to quickly take care of them, don''t waste time, we have to finish this fight as soon as possible, so as to avoid any complications.


    Changtao brought everyone to slowly fly towards the Qingyun Sect area.


    The Zhao brothers told the people behind them, no matter what, do not let anyone go, I want them to die without a burial ground. Ol ''Three, you lead your disciples to stall those two women, Boss, Ol'' Two, those two women who were at the late stage of the Subduing Tiger Stage, and teach them to you guys. Try your best to stall them and give me and your Martial Uncle some time.


    After he finished speaking, everyone bowed and said, "Yes, Master."


    A battle of life and death was about to erupt. What was their fate and future?


    Changtao saw that the people from Qingyun Sect were also flying towards where Changtao and the others were standing. Changtao said to the four of them, "All of you prepare to fight, in order to save time, I will launch a group attack right now."


    The four of them nodded in agreement.


    Changtao stood there and quickly gathered all the vital energy in his body into his right arm, and when the opponent approached him, Changtao shouted, "Ten Thousand Swords!" He quickly made his move, this was the fifth move Changtao had combined the [Dragon Soaring Transformation] and the [Purple Flower Rising Sun] Arts, and was a sword technique used for group attacks. With Changtao as the center, thousands of sword beams flew out from the Fire Dragon Radiance Sword, aimed at the people facing the Qingyun Sect, and wave after wave of sword beams like eyes flying towards the people.


    The people of Qingyun Sect used their weapons to block it, slicing and chopping, but no matter what, the sword light still came flying over. The two late stage Subduing Dragon were already injured, and adding on the tight attack, the people of Qingyun Sect became flustered, and the two late stage Subduing Dragon were even more injured.


    When Changtao saw that the attack was about to end, he shouted loudly: "Go, kill them all. The four of them rushed to the other party''s camp without hesitation.


    When the Qingyun Sect people had just destroyed all the remaining sword beams, before they could even catch their breath, Changtao''s group of five had already arrived in front of them, and were looking for their respective opponents to attack. Changtao was even more straightforward, thinking of a quick and decisive battle, without a trace of politeness, he immediately used a Backhand Sword to encircle Zhao Cheng while they were still in a state of panic.


    But eleven years ago, when they were still at the early stage of the Golden Origin Realm, they had already experienced the massacre of Pingyun Sect. At that time, their cultivation could not be compared to others, and now that they have reached the level of cultivation, their weapons were much stronger, causing their eyes to turn red upon meeting their enemies, so when a beautiful woman met them, she immediately took out her killing move, not holding back at all, and wanted to kill all the Pingyun Sect disciples in their hands to demand for justice.


    The energy fluctuations around his body became faster and faster, and the Unparalleled Sword in his hand also started to emit a dense purple light. Jiaojiao said: "Bastard, bring your life here", and watched as my purple clouds ascended, and a dense purple light flashed, as if I had dodged a huge purple cloud, and chopped towards the person who was in the late stage of the Subduing Dragon Realm. That person did not hesitate, as he released a green light that was twenty feet wide, and just happened to collide with Jiaojiao''s purple light.


    With a loud explosion of elemental energy, the two of them were forcefully separated. Jiaojiao then raised her sword and stood at her original position, looking at the Qingyun Sect disciple who was spitting out blood, although the Dong sisters were the same, their personalities were completely opposite. Her older sister was docile and steady, her younger sister was like the wind and fire.


    He directly rushed forward with his sword raised, because she clearly remembered that the person in front of her was the person who had killed her and her junior brothers 11 years ago. Although her junior brothers didn''t teach her anything, they were still in the same sect, and since she and her sister didn''t have any relatives or relatives, her junior brother and sister were like her own siblings. How could she not be envious towards her sworn brothers?


    Without fighting, they would never be able to raise their strength. Second, they were the masters that were as bloodthirsty as life, and would never leave until they got satisfied, because the Spirit Demon race refined their bodies, they never used any weapon and had always used the gloves that Changtao gave them. They would go up and suppress the two of them tightly, and as they fought, they would even shout, "You are not allowed to touch the Little Gray, the one that is over there, and this one is mine."


    If there was no danger, I wouldn''t have anything to worry about. Like them, I could also freely fight one battle, and thus said: "Look at my fourth move, ''Broken''! Two transparent fire dragons flew out from the Fire Dragon Radiance Sword in succession, one aimed at Zhao Cheng and the other aimed at Zhao Gang." The two of them immediately used their Barrier to block Changtao''s attack, and when the fire dragons came into contact with the Barrier, they disappeared the moment they came into contact with the exterior of the Barrier, without a single fluctuation of energy.


    The two of them looked at each other, they thought that there was nothing abnormal with the defensive line, and thought that Changtao''s attack was just an illusion, but when the two of them were at a distance from each other to release a sword technique, they quickly flew back, but the two of them thought that Changtao''s attack had been resolved and wanted to escape, so they let this chance go, and immediately ran towards Changtao. It may seem slow, but the whole process only took a few seconds.)


    When the two of them were still unaware, two consecutive explosions occurred, blowing up the two people inside the Barrier until their bodies were incomplete. The Barrier was also shattered right after, and Changtao saw it, and a smile appeared on his face, and he said: "I''ll let you know how powerful I am." Originally, it was because Changtao''s fourth move, "Fragmentation", was a two compressed, transparent pillar of light, which was extremely powerful and penetrating.

 C39

    Seeing that the two of them had suffered injuries at the same time, Changtao flew over and aimed at Zhao Gang''s sword, this sword was extremely ordinary yet seemingly contained a great danger, but at the same time, it was also extremely dangerous! Zhao Cheng quickly used his sword to block Changtao''s flying sword, but suddenly, Changtao''s left hand formed a purple sword, aimed straight at Zhao Cheng, who had no choice but to use his sword to block, Zhao Gang also reacted to using his sword to block Changtao''s Fire Dragon Sword.


    The corner of Zhao Cheng''s mouth slightly twitched as he looked at his own senior brother and smiled, as if he was saying that he was free, and that the master of his Qingyun Sect, Hong, Hong, 2 Hong, would definitely shout loudly for his master (Ancestor Master). A gust of wind floated over, and Changtao was still standing at his original spot with a pale face and a bit of red at the corner of his mouth.


    Little Gray, Little Python and the Dong sisters quickly came to Changtao''s side to inquire about Changtao''s injuries, especially the Dong sisters whose tears were rolling in their eyes, causing Changtao''s heart to ache a little, but Changtao told them: "I''m fine, I just used too much of my elemental energy, I was a bit weak." After resting, they would be fine. Let''s return to the Snowfall Immortal Mansion to rest for a bit, to recover. After saying that, they embraced Honghong and brought the Little Python and the immortal father to rest, while the nine people of Qingyun Sect stayed here forever.


    Changtao slowly recovered in the Snowfall Immortal Mansion''s time acceleration array, after an unknown amount of time, the left side of Changtao''s body emitted a purple and soft brilliance, and behind it was a golden and extremely Yang radiance. The two completely different types of radiance revolved around Changtao, and the originally two types of light that were in conflict with each other slowly merged together, becoming a deep purple and gold mixed light.


    Changtao did not even notice these external changes as he continued to recover. Suddenly, the light surrounding Changtao entered Changtao''s body, and the mixed light scattered all over Changtao''s body, absorbing all the elemental energy stored within his body. No matter where he went, the elemental energy would be absorbed by Changtao.


    Changtao suddenly shut his eyes tightly, a knot appearing between his brows, Changtao thought: "What''s going on, why is there this energy in my body?" When this energy was about to charge into Changtao''s brain, Changtao began to resist with all his might, but no matter how Changtao resisted, he could not stop the mixed energy from advancing, so in the end, Changtao did not stop the energy from closing in.


    Changtao was unconscious, but that wave of energy did not stop as it continued to scurry all over Changtao''s body, causing his seven meridians and eight meridians to move. Changtao had already fainted, and did not realize the danger in his body, but''s expression was enough to show that he was as pale yellow as paper and as weak as silk.


    The mixed energy swirled around Changtao a few times as if it felt that there was no longer any energy left in his body to absorb, thus it directly entered Changtao''s dantian and stood by Changtao''s original Primordial Spirit. Due to the crazy absorption of the mixed energy just now, the original Primordial Spirit no longer had any energy left, it could only watch as the mixed energy entered.


    The only thing that was left was the mixed element energy which quickly surrounded the Primordial Spirit, as if it was fusing with it. But because the Primordial Spirit was currently too weak, it began to release the mixed element energy that the Primordial Spirit had just absorbed, and because it had been absorbed and spat out by the mixed element energy, the elemental energy was now very pure, without any impurities. When the original Primordial Spirit returned to normal, the mixed element energy also transformed into the Primordial Spirit which was brought along with Changtao in the original Primordial Spirit''s dantian.


    If the Changtao at this time was seen by others, he would definitely be scared to death, because the various functions of his body were basically already as bad as they can be, and were completely scrapped. At this time, the Primordial Spirit that already existed, released a large amount of energy from the Primordial Spirit to nourish Changtao''s frustrated veins, and helped him to repair it.


    The Arts began to circulate and repair Changtao''s body by itself, bit by bit. It broke through his originally dead body, then was torn apart, and finally, it was restored, the strength of his body increased by a little, and because the energy in the Primordial Spirit was now more than ten times purer than the energy in his body, after a long recovery, a body that was ten times tougher than his previous body appeared. This body was comparable to a top grade spirit artifact, but Changtao did not know what was happening while he was unconscious.


    After a long while, Changtao finally woke up, and said in his heart: "Am I dead?" When he opened his eyes, he realized that he was still cultivating in this place, and he was still in the time acceleration array, so he tested the energy in his body. He was so shocked that he jumped high into the air, but it turned out that Changtao had already recovered from his internal injuries, and his current cultivation was already at the late Spirit Gathering realm. Not only that, what surprised Changtao the most was the addition of a purple gold Primordial Spirit to his Dantian, and the elemental energy in his body was purer than before.


    So Changtao sat inside the time acceleration array, he slowly thought, and operated the Arts to see if there was any danger. Suddenly he realized, after the time acceleration array absorbed the spirit energy into his body, the first thing it did was to be absorbed by the purple gold, and after slowly filtering it, when it was released for the Primordial Spirit to absorb, the spirit energy would become extremely pure, and the discharged impurities would remain inside the purple gold Primordial Spirit, as if it was a filter machine. But no matter how good the spirit energy was, as long as it entered the purple gold energy, the spirit energy would become the purest of the pure spirit energy.


    He began to urge the Arts to try and see just what kind of energy it was, and why it had appeared in his body. With the passage of time, Changtao had already stayed inside the array formation for almost five years.


    It turns out that during his battle with the Qingyun Sect, Changtao had continuously used the sword manuals that he had developed himself, and it was his first time using them against an enemy. Thus, there were still many drawbacks, and with the continuous activation of the Arts, it caused his own strength to be insufficient, causing him to be injured by his own sword techniques. When the time acceleration formation recovered, he had also managed to use the two Arts s to fuse together and eventually become a purple gold mixed energy.


    When Changtao was no longer able to resist the energy, he was already high above in the sky inside the Primordial Spirit, and the mixed Primordial Spirit was no longer able to merge with it, so he started to repair himself. When the original Primordial Spirit was done repairing itself, not only did the Primordial Spirit recover its strength from its peak state, but it also used this chance to break through to the Spirit Gathering late stage. This time, the mixed Primordial Spirit was even more unable to fuse with it, so he could only co-exist peacefully in Changtao''s dantian.


    After Changtao figured out all the problems, another problem appeared. That is, I have two Primordial Spirit now, how should I use them?

 C40

    Changtao walked out of the time acceleration array, because he had used the Spiritual Sense to check on the situation in the immortal residence. He discovered that his two wives and two brothers were anxiously waiting for him, and Changtao felt that with such a good brother and someone who loved him so much, there was nothing to trouble him about. In a comfortable mood, he walked out of the room and rushed to the courtyard where the few others were waiting.


    When Changtao appeared in the courtyard, Jiaojiao was the first to see Changtao, so she jumped into Changtao''s embrace and cried in pleasant surprise. Honghong also saw Changtao, but didn''t pounce towards him like his little sister did, only crying happily there. When Changtao saw Honghong''s tears, his heart felt like it was dripping blood.


    It was a simple word, but it contained all sorts of feelings for a lover. Hearing Changtao''s summons, Changtao jumped towards him without holding back this time, and directly hugged Honghong, saying to the two of them, These few days I''ve made both of you worry. My injuries have already recovered, so you two don''t need to worry anymore.


    Honghong hugged Changtao''s waist tightly, as if she was afraid that Changtao would disappear, but her eyes still gushed with tears of joy and said to Changtao: "You can''t do this if you promise me and my sister. You know, seeing that you''re injured, even if I can''t help you, my sister and I would die of anxiety."


    Changtao looked at the two wives who were crying in his arms, feeling extremely guilty. He swore silently, "I will never let anyone hurt the two of you, no matter who it is," but looking at the two of them, Changtao said in a very gentle voice, "It''s my fault this time, I''ll make you suffer, I won''t do this anymore, alright, don''t cry anymore, just look at the Little Gray and Little Python watching."


    After hearing what Changtao said, the two of them realized that Little Gray and Little Python were laughing secretly. As a result, the two of them blushed and used their little fists to punch Changtao, talking as they fought. It was you who made us lose face, but everyone could see that the two of them were extremely happy.


    The Little Gray and the Little Python could not hold back anymore and laughed out loud. The Little Python was even more ridiculous, rolling on the ground while laughing, the Little Gray was laughing and bending over while holding its stomach, and the Little Gray was still imitating Honghong and the others who were beating the little python with their big fists, saying, it''s you, that''s embarrassing me. Hmph, after saying this, it started laughing again.


    Jiaojiao pinched her small waist and said, "Are you two looking for a beating? Go to the side, and you still have the nerve to be the light bulb here?"


    Honghong didn''t dare to leave Changtao''s embrace from the start, and had even hugged Changtao even tighter. Her face was completely red, and after all, those two could be her brother-in-law.


    Changtao smiled as he looked at the four of them, then smiled and scolded the two little pythons and Little Gray, "Go, where are you two going?"


    The Little Gray said: "Did you see Little Python? Big Brother has a wife, he doesn''t even want us anymore.".


    The little python said, "Ai, there''s nothing we can do about it. We can''t beat up Big Brother''s chest with our fists, nor do we know how to say it. Aiya, I hate you.


    The Little Gray also laughed, as if it had picked up 1 million.


    This time, even Jiaojiao was embarrassed. His face was so red that it was about to drip blood.


    Changtao said: "If you guys don''t want to leave, then I''ll leave, so I hugged the two wives and walked away with a smile, leaving the two laughing people behind."


    Changtao and the other two girls were extremely happy. With a husband like Changtao, no one could even hope for him, so Honghong whispered in Changtao''s ear: "Brother Tao, you have to promise me and my sister that you will never leave us. We don''t want to lose you and we can''t leave you behind either, so when you fight with others in the future, you have to do your best.


    Changtao''s entire body went numb from the hot wind that entered his ears. He turned his head and kissed Honghong''s lips, then said to her, "I promise that I will not be so reckless in the future. Don''t worry, as long as I''m alive, I will not let you two be harmed."


    Jiaojiao said: "Brother Tao, you are biased, and even your big sister wouldn''t kiss me", as if I wasn''t worried about you since you were injured, after speaking, she turned her little face and snorted.


    When Changtao heard the thief laughing, he said: "Our Miss Jiaojiao is not willing, let me see." As he said that, he went to hug Jiaojiao, and with a shrug of Jiaojiao''s shoulders, Changtao immediately stretched his hands out and swam under Jiaojiao''s skin, causing Jiaojiao to immediately start laughing, she took this opportunity to cover Jiaojiao''s mouth with his own, thus the three of them ended up exhausted.


    After Changtao and the other two had tidied up their clothes, Changtao said, "I''m about to go into closed door cultivation, and I don''t know how long it will take for me to come out this time. The two of you will tell Little Gray and the little python to stay here properly".


    The two of them heard that they were about to separate from each other, but they knew that Changtao would not innocently go into closed door cultivation, unless it was time for him to break through or if he had comprehended something, so the two of them reluctantly left the room, leaving Changtao alone.


    Therefore, he directly controlled his two Primordial Spirit s to fly out of his body and appear in front of him. Changtao looked at the two Primordial Spirit s, the first one was a purple gold Primordial Spirit and the second one was a combination of Changtao''s cultivation and two other Arts. The current Primordial Spirit had insufficient spirit energy and its spirit energy was extremely pure without any impurities.


    After thinking for a long time about how to deal with the two Primordial Spirit, a light suddenly flashed across Changtao''s mind, and a bright smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Changtao suddenly thought of the Uncle Chen, because the Uncle Chen is a puppet created by master, since master can refine it, it means that I can also refine it. If I refine my own "Primordial Spirit", and my own consciousness, then that way, I can place him in the time acceleration array to cultivate, as long as he has a little improvement, it would be equal to my improvement. Right, that''s what I will do, thinking about it makes me excited, others can''t even compare to me, haha.


    Changtao thought: First I need to find a better material and refine one body, so Changtao took out all the materials from the Snowfall Immortal Mansion that can be used to refine the body, looking at the pile of materials, Changtao started to carefully choose the materials, after some careful searching, I finally found the required materials: five pieces of diamond, two pieces of top-grade Flame Volcano, one piece of thousand-year Fire Jade, and a few large amounts of Genius Earthly Treasures.


    Changtao looked at all of these ingredients he had taken out, all of them were the finest from the Snowfall Immortal Mansion. Changtao thought, "My current physical strength is a top quality spirit artifact, I hope these ingredients can refine an existence that is even better than top quality spirit artifacts."


    First, he used the bracelet of flame to release purple gold and black flames to fuse these materials, then he began to refine the tools, and after a full three months in the time acceleration array, he finally succeeded in refining the tools. First, he used the bracelet of flame to release purple gold and black flames to fuse these materials, and then he began to refine the tools, and after a full three months in the acceleration array, he succeeded in refining the tools.


    When the artifact piece was formed, a golden body appeared in front of Changtao, Zhang Zhi Zun and Zhang Zhi Zun were the same, Changtao said, the smithing of the artifact was very successful, if the smithing was successful in terms of the various spirit formations and enlightenment, I think that he would be able to go beyond the scope of the top quality spirit artifacts and add onto his own array, my body would be fire attributed, so according to Changtao''s hand technique, I would also be able to add a fire array handle to him, thus following Changtao''s hand technique, the golden light would be devoured by the golden light in his hands, and after a long while, Changtao finally breathed out.


    After recovering in the time acceleration array, Changtao had finally recovered to his peak state. Changtao placed the energy in front of him, and then madly revolved all the elemental energy in his body, except for the purple-gold energy that was mixed with the original energy. It was different from the original Primordial Spirit''s elemental energy, therefore Changtao did not assign the energy, so even if it was the current elemental energy, to be controlled by a late stage Spirit Gathering expert was already a very large amount.


    Changtao had extended both of his hands horizontally, and just happened to place them on top of his shoulders, so Changtao started to pour all his elemental energy into this body. Because it was his first time refining a puppet, Changtao did not dare to send his spirit energy out too quickly, and was afraid of backlash, so by the time he had slowly merged into this body, was already completely exhausted from all the elemental energy that was being transferred into this body.


    As the last bit of his elemental energy entered his body, the golden light became visibly purple. Changtao took a deep breath, and slowly guided the energy from the Second High School to fuse together, and finally managed to fuse a body that was the same as his own. At this time, Changtao''s face was already as white as paper, but because he had consumed too much of his elemental energy, Changtao shouted with difficulty, "Activate!"


    After Changtao finished speaking, he could not help but spew out a large mouthful of fresh blood, and quickly sat cross-legged to circulate the Arts to replenish the consumed energy. As for the Primordial Spirit that had almost become an empty shell, when the energy entered his body, it began to frantically absorb it. In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Looking at the "Mixed" that was still in front of Changtao, Changtao jumped in joy, because this Changtao had spent a lot of precious materials and energy to refine more fleshly body than top grade spirit artifacts. According to Changtao''s estimation, his current fleshly body was already at the top of the "Low Rank Immortal Artifact", and he was just a little away from breaking through to the "Middle Rank Immortal Artifact".


    Changtao was ecstatic to see the first low rank Immortal Artifact that he had refined. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "I should put this mixed Primordial Spirit into this body now." He could fight with me, or even integrate with my body, and could even leave it here for cultivation. It was equivalent to killing three birds with one stone.


    Changtao organized everything anew according to the information his master left him on how to refine puppets, and after thinking for a long time, he started to release the mixed Primordial Spirit s, and slowly approached the mixed Primordial Spirit s. After going through Changtao''s random hand techniques, when the final 999 hand techniques entered the body, the mixed Primordial Spirit s directly entered the central nervous system of his body, and slowly fused together.


    The moment he saw Changtao, he said, "Hello, big boss."


    Changtao happily waved his fists, he was extremely satisfied with his own masterpiece, this body had the defense of a low rank Immortal Artifact, and it could even help him train. He had all of my memories, no matter what he comprehended, it would all be mine, and this was the same as him, how could he not be happy?


    Changtao then refined another weapon for him, this weapon was called the Mixed Dragon''s Roar Sword, but unfortunately, the weapon he refined this time was a top quality spiritual equipment, Changtao looked at the other Changtao who was standing by his side, then Changtao thought to go and tease his brothers and wife, and told them that from now on, you will be using purple gold, it would not be easy to get mixed up.


    Zijin said, "We will listen to what big brother says."


    Changtao said: "Come, I''ll bring you out to have a look, this is our home." Then, he brought Zi Jin out of the room, and used the Spiritual Sense to sweep through the two brothers who were sparring in the time acceleration array. As his own two wives were chatting, Changtao smiled and said: First, go and tease the two of them and see what their reactions are, haha, Zi Jin, we''ll go over there together later and then ¡­

 C41

    Changtao appeared in the courtyard of the time acceleration array with Zi Jin. As the Little Gray and the little python were cultivating here, his two wives were chatting under the three spirit trees.


    Changtao told Zi Jin, "You should go over now and chat with them." After that, he had an evil smile on his face, and Zi Jin said, "Boss, this isn''t good, what if the two of them get angry after knowing the truth?"


    Changtao said: "It''s fine, you were created using my second Primordial Spirit anyway, so even if they found out, they would still be happy for me. Don''t worry, I also want to see if they can recognize us, if they can''t, then it will be even easier to deal with others in the future.


    Zijin Xin said, "He really is a bastard, using his wife as an experiment."


    Changtao coughed and said, "Even though you are, and have your own thoughts, don''t forget that the two of us have the same thoughts. I know what you do and you don''t need to think like this anymore, if not, hehe! "He even took out his fist."


    Zi Jin said, "Good, not bad. I doubt that your attack will be able to threaten me with my low rank Immortal Artifact''s body. After I finished speaking, I laughed and walked into the courtyard."


    Changtao thought: "Should I not have refined his body so well? But then again, he can also be considered to be me. If I still think of a way to imprison him, he might cause me trouble in the future."


    When Zi Jin entered the courtyard, the two ladies also saw Zi Jin, and so happily pounced towards him. Zi Jin did not resist, and directly carried the two of them, but when the purple gold hugged the two, Honghong''s face immediately darkened, and broke free from Zi Jin''s embrace. When Jiaojiao saw her sister''s actions, she immediately realized that something was wrong, and also broke free from Zi Jin''s embrace.


    Zijin said, "I''m your husband, what are you all doing?"


    Jiaojiao said: "No, your aura is not right. The aura on Brother Tao''s body is very gentle, but your aura is extremely overbearing. Quickly speak, otherwise don''t blame me for not showing mercy."


    Zijin said, "Didn''t I go into seclusion a while ago?" This is the result of the seclusion. Sigh, what should I say before you believe me?


    Honghong said: "Then tell us, what happened between the three of us."


    Zi Jin said, "Jiaojiao, do you have a red mark on your chest?" At that time, I had said that it looked like a child''s mouth, so I turned my head to Honghong and asked him.


    The two sisters shyly lowered their heads when they heard Zijin''s words. They each returned to Zijin''s embrace after collecting their weapons.


    Zi Jin and Xiao Hei, but he still told Changtao mentally, "Boss, it''s time for you to come out."


    Changtao slowly walked in. When he saw Zi Jin hug his own wife, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he quickly understood that if it was someone else who hugged Changtao, he would definitely be the first to eliminate Changtao. But his own was actually another manifestation of himself, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    When the two sisters simultaneously felt a familiar aura appear, they raised their heads and just happened to meet Changtao''s gaze. The two of them shouted out loudly, escaping from Zi Jin''s embrace, and looked at Changtao together.


    When Changtao and Zi Jin stood together, Changtao also adjusted the Spirit Qi of the purple gold to be the same as the Spirit Qi of the purple gold, which confused the two sisters. As if they had met a great enemy, the two stared at the two Changtao tightly, and then released their own weapons.


    Honghong said to Changtao: "Who are you, tell me, otherwise I will destroy you." Actually the two of them were shocked by Changtao''s sudden action, they did not even think about where they were. This was a Snowfall Immortal Mansion, only Changtao could freely enter and exit, and it was difficult for others to even enter, but because of how nervous the two were, they had completely forgotten about this.


    Changtao said, "Honghong, you don''t even know me anymore?! I am your husband, how can you point your weapon at me?


    Jiaojiao said, "Shut up, quickly tell me, just who are you?"


    Changtao smiled faintly to himself as he looked at the two of them, "What''s wrong with this?"


    Jiaojiao said: "I feel like the one who hugged us earlier really wanted to be the Brother Tao, but the one that came after is also very similar, you know, the Brother Tao is the one you''re talking about,". Although we cultivators can transform into our own, that is only illusory, but the one we were carrying just now, I can truly feel that he is a real person.


    Honghong said: "I''m not sure either, but I''m still the second one who looks like a Brother Tao. I don''t care about that anymore, I''m taking the test first."


    After the two siblings had planned everything, they said to Changtao, "Then tell us what it is about first. If you are wrong, we will mercilessly chop off your head if we let go of this sword."


    Changtao said: "The first time we met, you all were at the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit realm. We met at the Pingyun Sect entrance, and later on the third day when I accepted the position of sect head, the three of us got married. When we entered the bridal room, I was first dealing with Honghong, and the second one was Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao shyly said, "Which one of you is Brother Tao?", in front of an outsider, how can you say such a thing?


    Changtao and Zi Jin said in unison, "I am."


    Honghong was also getting anxious, "I was so anxious that I was about to cry, and said in a sobbing tone, Brother Tao, stop messing around, if you keep making trouble, I''ll ignore you."


    Jiaojiao also said with a sobbing tone, "If you keep making trouble, I''ll never be bothered with you again with big sister."


    Zi Jin sent a mental message, "Boss, stop playing. If you keep playing, something will happen."


    Changtao also felt that he shouldn''t play anymore, if he were to continue playing he would definitely explode. So he said, "Don''t cry, just look at who the both of you are.


    Seeing that, Honghong and Jiaojiao immediately ran into Changtao''s embrace as tears turned into smiles, and used their own little pink fists to lightly beat Changtao''s chest, then Honghong said, "What exactly is going on? What''s that thing that''s exactly the same as you?"


    Changtao said: "He is indeed mine, it is just another form of expression."


    Jiaojiao said: "Can you explain it more clearly, why can''t I understand you?"


    Honghong said, "I don''t understand either." She clearly knew our situation, after she finished speaking, she remembered that Zi Jin said she would take out the purple gold thigh.


    Changtao tenderly embraced the two people in his arms, and told them how two Primordial Spirit s had appeared, and how they refined a lower tier Immortal Artifact''s body, to how they put the Primordial Spirit in this body in one go.


    After they heard what he said, the two of them opened their mouths wide in disbelief. He only had one Primordial Spirit and his husband had two, and one of them was an Inferior Grade Immortal Artifact. "This, this is too shocking."


    Honghong said, "According to what you have said, right now, you should have an existence that is exactly the same as yourself. Even if you do not cultivate, as long as you do that, as long as he improves, you will improve along with him. He has his own thoughts, but no matter what you think, you should know.


    It was a question that was passed down for a long time, but Changtao nodded his head slightly and said that his wife was smart.


    Jiaojiao looked at Changtao with extreme envy, feeling upset in her heart. But of course, Changtao could feel it, so she put her mouth on Jiaojiao''s, and after a long time, they still did not separate. At this moment, a "cough" sound came from the courtyard, and Changtao finally let go of Jiaojiao.


    The Little Gray and Little Python stood there with evil smiles on their faces, staring at the three of them, making Honghong and Jiaojiao so embarrassed that they wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Changtao laughed and scolded: "It''s not so good for you two brats to peep at other people."


    The Little Gray said, "Little Python, what did you see?" Why didn''t I see anything? Let''s go cultivate first, after speaking, we turned around and entered the red room.


    The little python said, "Little Gray, go find me some water, I''m going to wash my eyes."


    Changtao laughed and scolded: "Stinking brat, you dared to embarrass me, you must wait for me to return it." So, he said to the two siblings that he thought it was about time for us to study.


    Jiaojiao and Honghong saw that Changtao was about to carry them and run away when they were caught by Changtao. Changtao picked them up and rushed to his room.

 C42

    The next day, Changtao brought the two siblings out of his room, because Jiaojiao had said that she had already brought them here for a long time, and was bored to go out to take a look, and maybe she could get some good stuff. Changtao agreed to it immediately, so she brought the two of them to find Little Gray and Little Python to ask if they were going.


    Changtao told the Little Gray, "I''ll bring your sister-in-law for a walk in a while. Ask Little Python if you two are going."


    The excited cries of the Little Gray resounded in Changtao''s mind. "Big Brother, I''ll go, Little Python will go as well, I''ll suffocate to death here!"


    Changtao said: "That''s good, all of you come to the main hall and wait for me, I will bring you guys out later, there is nothing else, maybe you can even fish for some good stuff, haha."


    Not long later, the group of five gathered in the main hall, and Changtao asked Uncle Chen if you could come out to visit with us.


    The Uncle Chen said, "I won''t be going out then. The environment here is very bad and isn''t suitable for me to go.


    Thus, Changtao brought the four of them and flew out of the Snowfall Immortal Mansion, and appeared at the place where they clashed with the Qingyun Sect a few days ago.


    Honghong wrinkled her nose and said: "Brother Tao, let''s quickly leave this place", I really can''t stand the smell here.


    Changtao said: "Do you guys think we should fly inside?", these borders are all low level Demonic Beast, and occasionally they would see middle level Demonic Beast, but it is meaningless, even Jiaojiao and Honghong can take care of those mid level Demonic Beast.


    The Little Gray said: "Big brother, let''s go inside and listen to senior Azure Dragon. The deeper we go, the more genius and earthly treasures there are. If it''s too dangerous, let''s enter the Snowfall Immortal Mansion, what do you think?"


    The little python said, "Big Brother, I heard from my clan members that at the core of Chaotic Mountains is a place with a lot of materials that can refine Immortal Artifact. There are also a lot of immortal fruits and herbs.


    Changtao turned and said to Honghong and Jiaojiao, what do you two mean by this?


    Honghong said, "Brother Tao, I will follow you there."


    Jiaojiao said: "Brother Tao, I''m not afraid of anything with you here." Let''s go quickly, these few days we haven''t even come out, who knows, maybe the people that went in earlier took the treasures away, let''s quickly go.


    Changtao said that''s good, we''ll go in and take a look, you two follow behind me, don''t lose him, after that, fly towards the direction of the core, everyone followed closely behind Changtao, and Changtao released all the Spiritual Sense s, observing the surrounding situation. The Little Gray s and little pythons didn''t care, they just looked around.


    After walking for about 10,000 miles, he was only 30,000 miles away from the center. Suddenly, Changtao heard what was said, and the Little Gray was still looking around, in a moment it had crashed into Changtao, and said, "What are you doing, Big Brother? Why did you stop all of a sudden?"


    Changtao said: "Shh", there was a situation in front, so it seemed like there was someone fighting, so let''s return back to the immortal residence, and check the sky to see what kind of person was fighting. With a move of his hand, everyone immediately returned to the immortal residence, and Changtao urged the immortal palace to fly up, but when they flew up to the sky, they stopped, and Changtao immediately caused a picture of a battle to appear on the wall.


    There were Demonic Cultivators, Demonic Cultivators, and Human Cultivators among this group of people. Right now, everyone was attacking the Demonic Cultivators because one of the Demonic Cultivators held a small green grass in his hand. This grass emitted a dense life aura, so it was obvious that this grass was not of ordinary rank.


    After the little python saw the grass in the man''s hand, it sat up in its chair and pointed to the grass. "Reincarnation Immortal Grass," it was a stalk of Reincarnation Immortal Grass that was formed after 800 years. No wonder so many people fought over it.


    Everyone looked at the little python at the same time. Changtao said, "Little Python, please speak clearly." What was the use of this Life Transforming Immortal Grass, Changtao knew that the Azure Dragon Clan had already lived in the Chaotic Mountains for who knows how many years. Their history definitely left behind a lot of wealth, so when the little python was extremely shocked, Changtao knew that this little grass was definitely not ordinary.


    The little python said: "The clan has this record, saying that this reincarnation grass is formed once every 800 years, so it cannot be picked too early or too late. The utility of this reincarnation grass is that it has the effect of reviving the dead, and if you can refine it you can also refine the Life Recovery Pill, even if you are a cultivator, as long as there is a trace of Primordial Spirit, it will help you repair your Primordial Spirit. Think about what kind of grass it is that can even repair a Primordial Spirit."


    Everyone was very surprised and excited when they heard it. They could even see the legendary Life Transforming Immortal Grass, and Little Gray stood up and said to Changtao, Big Brother, let''s go and snatch it away from them. Such a good thing drooled upon seeing it, and just as the Little Gray finished speaking, the little python''s eyes were filled with burning hot eyes.


    Changtao said: "Let''s wait for a while, they are fighting for it right now, we are not in a hurry, we can let them beat us up first, when we are tired, we can go for another round, turn around and ask Xiao Mang, does your clan have a recipe to refine this Reincarnation Grass?"


    It used to be that there was a method to refine it, but now, no one in the clan could refine it. In the past, there was only a method to fly upwards, and that was to fail to cultivate in the Rogue Immortal, and now that Rogue Immortal is cultivating in the Rogue Immortal, it''s rare for him to return to the clan. The little python looked at Changtao and said, but I want to see if I can bring that method back.


    Changtao said: "Then does it mean that I have reached some sort of refining level before I can refine this kind of Immortal Grass?"


    The little python said, "According to the clan''s records, it seems that it must be able to refine an Inferior Grade Immortal Artifact in order to refine this Immortal Grass."


    Changtao said: "If I don''t refine it, what effect would eating it like that have?"


    If it can be refined into an elixir, it can at least be refined into seven elixirs, which is equivalent to an extra seven lives. Big brother, we must snatch it away, you can refine it, we can use it all, but if we let that person eat it, it would be a waste of resources. They all knew that Changtao had refined the body of an Inferior Grade Immortal Artifact, which was why the little python said that way.


    They all looked at the little python, the little python said, "The good thing about it is that if a person''s cultivation level increases by one or two levels instantly without being injured while eating a Reincarnation Pill, the bad thing is that they might cause the foundation to become unstable if they progress too quickly." However, if we eat it, and add on the time to speed up the formation, then there shouldn''t be a problem.


    At this time, the group of people below them were already in a great mess, because the cultivation of the demon cultivators and the demon cultivators all cultivated their physical bodies, so they liked to engage in close combat battles, which was more suitable for chaotic battles. Furthermore, other than the sword immortals who belonged to the category of close-ranged combat, the remaining human cultivators were all long-ranged attacks, which were even more fragile, because the toughness of the human body was far less than that of the demon cultivators and demon cultivators.


    His actions immediately angered the human cultivators, because devouring Primordial Spirit was a huge taboo for the human cultivators. However, Demonic cultivators and Demonic cultivators liked to devour other people''s Primordial Spirit, as their cultivation could rise quickly like that.


    A person who wore the same clothes as the person who died exploded and flew towards the person who captured the Primordial Spirit. There was a loud explosion, and the surrounding hundred miles of ground exploded into a huge pit as the people who were fighting scattered everywhere.

 C43

    However, many people would not let him leave so quickly. When the distance between them opened up, the long-range attacks of the human cultivators had an effect. The sky was filled with magic treasures, and all sorts of energy attacks came flying back and forth, all of them attacking the person holding the immortal grass.


    Because there were people attacking him from all directions, the Demonic Cultivator had no choice but to dodge and attack, so his speed slowed down. Not long later, the Demonic Cultivators were surrounded again, and several sides began to tear each other to death.


    As Changtao watched the crowd tear and kill each other, his eyes slowly glowed with a blood-red light. The blood of Little Gray and little python were also boiling because of this scene, but Honghong and Jiaojiao were so scared that their faces had turned deathly pale.


    Changtao said, "Little Gray, have you and the little python eaten Primordial Spirit before?"


    The Little Gray said: "I have never eaten before, but I know that eating a Primordial Spirit can raise my cultivation. I can also put the Primordial Spirit into a magic treasure to increase the power of the magic treasure."


    The little python said, "Big Brother, why are you asking this? The little python and my clansmen and I have basically never walked outside to get to know each other. We are basically cultivating within the clan."


    Changtao said: "I don''t have any other intentions, I just wanted to ask, do you know if eating a human''s Primordial Spirit would have the same effect? If one ate a demon''s core or demon''s soul, what would the result be?


    The little python said, "There is a record in our race that humans are the masters of all living things. It doesn''t matter what we eat, but humans seem to be very afraid of eating human Primordial Spirit s to raise our cultivation. Big brother, are you trying to...?"


    Changtao said: "Why not? Besides, as long as no one sees it, it''s fine, and I have other uses."


    Honghong said: "Brother Tao, you wouldn''t really want to eat these things.


    Jiaojiao said: "Brother Tao, are you planning to use these Primordial Spirit s or demon cores and demon spirits to make puppets?"


    Changtao said: "My Jiaojiao is getting smarter and smarter, not bad, ever since I refined mine," coupled with the refining experience my master left for me, I think that I can even refine a puppet army, but I am only thinking about it now, I have not decided yet, since our Pingyun Sect is too weak, if we do not have any support, with just us, we will not be able to do anything even after we pass through the tribulation, but I want to refine a set of conscious puppets, but I have yet to think of an effective method.


    The little python said, "Big Brother, you''re going to use a soul imprint?"


    Changtao said: "What''s a soul imprint?"


    The little python said: "There is a record in my inherited memories, that it is a type of Arts that can control the enemy''s Primordial Spirit, if you leave a soul imprint, then he is yours, and if you want him to live, if you want him to die, he will die, and you can even preserve his memory, you can cultivate on your own. In other words, as long as it is someone whose soul imprint is placed by you, they will be your eternal slave, his soul will be placed together with your Primordial Spirit, thus he is a high level and conscious puppet."


    Changtao was happy to hear it, and said to the little python: "Then can you teach this method of yours to others?"


    The little python blinked and said, "In theory, I can''t, but you being my big brother is a different matter."


    Changtao laughed and said, smelly brat, are you looking for a beating?


    The little python said: "However, it''s best to wait for him to become weak first. Otherwise, if he resists, it''s very likely that the Primordial Spirit will explode because you will need to use the Primordial Spirit to leave your soul imprint. As long as he self-destructs, it would also be very harmful for you."


    Changtao said, "If there''s a benefit, there''s a disadvantage."


    Honghong said: "Brother Tao, take a look. Those who have come down are all injured. Should we go out now?"


    The Little Gray said, "Big Brother and the rest of them", at most there were a few people who had some fighting ability, and the rest were all severely injured, and sometimes the person with the Immortal grass had already lost an arm, so why don''t we try it and see if we can win.


    Changtao nodded and said, "It''s time to go, but let''s divide up now, I will go deal with the one who is holding the Immortal Grass, and once I obtain the Little Gray, you and the Little Python will go deal with the three who have fighting abilities, Honghong and Jiaojiao will go and mow down those injured people. Remember, don''t be soft-hearted, but try to catch those Primordial Spirit as much as possible," Changtao said, using the treasure that I gave you people, and then started to sweep through the spoils when we finished them all. They have already been here for half a year, so they should have a lot of good stuff, bringing back their storage rings, bracelets, weapons and treasures.


    At first, Honghong and Jiaojiao were a little against capturing Primordial Spirit, because it was definitely not easy for the two of them to cultivate to this point. But when they heard that they were going to create a puppet army for the Pingyun Sect, they immediately recalled how they had bullied and insulted the hypocrites of their Pingyun Sect before.


    Changtao said, "Let''s go out together, I''ll go down first."


    The two of them nodded: "Honghong said, Brother Tao, don''t worry, I won''t be soft-hearted anymore. I understand what it means to be strong in this world, so I will no longer object to your mission in the future.


    Jiaojiao also said: "In order to make our Pingyun Sect pay the price, I will not be soft-hearted anymore."


    Changtao said: "That''s right, this is a world where the strong are respected.".


    Little Gray and Little Python said: "We always thought Big Brother was right. As long as Big Brother is right, we will do as you say." No matter if this is right or wrong in the eyes of others, we only believe you, because you are our big brother.


    Changtao said, "I feel proud and proud that I have such a brother like you, my wife." For a person to have such feelings for your body, what is there to be unsatisfied about. I promise that as long as I am alive, I will not allow anyone to hurt you.


    Changtao continued to say: "Come, go out, remember to be safe", after that, he brought the four of them and stealthily appeared in the sky above the white clouds. Looking at the dying crowd below, Changtao silently flew towards the person holding the Life Reincarnation Grass.

 C44

    Right now, the spectators didn''t even notice the invisible figure above them as they charged towards the Demonic Cultivator who was holding the Transmogrification Immortal Grass in his hand. The current everybody was scared stiff, but Changtao was slowly approaching, from 500 meters to 400 meters, 300 meters, he was getting closer and closer. When the Demonic Cultivator who was holding the Transmogrification Immortal Grass sensed danger, Changtao was already less than 10 meters away from him.


    The Demonic Cultivator''s reaction was also fast, flying backwards, but Changtao had already prepared everything, just as the Demonic Cultivator stood up, Changtao instantly appeared in his human form, wielding a flying sword he directly cut off the Demonic Cultivator''s arm, the thick black blood grass where the Demonic Cultivator''s severed arm was shot out, Changtao directly pounced towards the arm that was about to fall.


    The people fighting suddenly realised that there were more people on the battlefield, and their fight also ended. They all looked at Changtao, who had placed the Life Transforming Immortal Grass into his storage ring.


    A cultivator said, "Who are you to dare to come here and behave so atrociously? Are you tired of living?" From the clothes he was wearing, one could tell that he belonged to the Lianyun Sect, so Changtao said, "What, you can steal, but I can''t."


    The person said, "Put down the Immortal grass and I will let you live." It seemed that he wanted to rob Changtao.


    Changtao''s next words nearly made them die from anger, "All of you, take out all of your finances.


    At this time, Changtao told the four Little Gray s that he could hunt them now, but that he wanted them to keep the Primordial Spirit for him as long as possible.


    The one who had his arm cut off said, "Brother, go and kill him. The immortal grass will be ours."


    The people who were fighting just now immediately united together, holding their own weapons, they pounced towards Changtao like a pack of big bad wolves. Changtao also brought the four Little Gray s and rushed towards the enemy, but Changtao attacked from the front, while the four Little Gray s attacked from the side.


    Changtao immediately took out the top-grade flying sword, the Fire Dragon Radiance Sword, and used the sword technique "Thousand Illusion Swords" to attack fiercely. The sky was covered with purple and gold sword beams that shot towards the crowd at an indescribable speed.


    Originally, everyone was already on the verge of death and immediately realised the danger Changtao''s sword technique was emitting, some of them had already started to retreat, but what they did not know was that behind them, were the Little Gray s and the rest who were trapped.


    The sound of battle could be heard, there were shouts of battle, weapons clashing, elemental energy rubbing against each other, and endless explosions in the sky. Even if this group of people were at their peak, they might not even be able to withstand the attacks of Changtao and the other four with their top quality spirit artifacts.


    The Little Gray and Little Python were both dressed in top-grade spirit artifacts, and they were fighting with those people who were at the end of their road. In the beginning, they were able to resist the attacks of the Little Gray and the little python with their combined strength, but their previous battle had caused them to suffer heavy losses in terms of their "spirit, demonic Qi".


    Jiaojiao and Honghong were facing three people with Lianyun Sect. The cultivation of the three of them were at the early Spirit Gathering realm, but their attacks were useless against the two sisters'' top quality Battle Armor. However, because their injuries were not light, they only had the power to "defend, and did not retaliate at all".


    Changtao''s opponent was a Demonic Cultivator at the late stage of the Spirit Gathering Realm, whose cultivation was on par with Changtao''s, but no matter if it was the weapon or defense, it was not as good as Changtao''s. Although it was two against one, it was obvious that Changtao had not used his full strength yet, because Changtao thought: "I have never fought with Demonic Cultivators, so it''s just right for this practice."


    However, the two Demonic Cultivators didn''t think this way. One of them thought to himself, "Fuck, what background does this person have? Not to mention that he has a top grade spirit treasure, the power of his sword arts are even more astonishing. There is still a chance to fight this battle!"


    After playing with them for a while, Changtao felt that there was no longer any need for him to train. Thus, he decided to use his next move, "Soaring Dragon Sky", to force the two of them away, then used the next move, "Purple Flower Dragon Soaring", to directly destroy their bodies. Only two demon spirits remained in the air spinning.


    Once everything was over, Changtao immediately went to help the two sisters. Because of Changtao''s addition of the corpse, their bodies were completely destroyed in a short while, and the "Primordial Spirit, demon spirit, and demon core" were all absorbed into the magic treasures, while the Little Gray and the little python started to clean up the battlefield. No matter what was on their destroyed bodies or what was good or bad, they did not need a storage ring to store them up.


    The group of five sat down in the cultivation courtyard. The Little Gray and the little python placed all of the swept items on the table.


    He made a square table that was two meters wide and a meter and a half long, and it was filled with spoils of war.


    Changtao looked and said, "I didn''t expect that they would have so many good things in the past half year!"


    The Little Gray said: "So many genius earthly treasures".


    The little python said, "Big Brother, quickly take a look, this is a cultivation technique called Jade Chip."


    Changtao became interested and asked, "Is this Grimoire of Opinion very famous?"


    Honghong and Jiaojiao did not say anything, after all it was their first time stealing from others, and they had not let go of each other yet. They just sat there and quietly listened to Changtao and the other two.


    The little python said, "There are some records of this technique in the clan, but they are incomplete. It is said that once one has practiced this technique to the point where one can use one''s will to wound others, it is even more so that this technique originally belonged to cultivators, but later on, it appeared in the hands of the devil race for some reason. However, legend has it that when one has cultivated this technique to the highest level, they can link it with the Heavenly Dao."


    The Little Gray heard and said excitedly: "Damn it, this time I am really good. Haha, being a bandit is really fun."


    Changtao said: "This way, you and the Little Gray will take a look at this first, but do not cultivate too fiercely. First, cultivate some entry-level techniques, after there are no more side effects from training, then continue to cultivate.


    The Little Gray said, "I don''t want it anymore. I will just follow by your side, these things are useless too. I will ask you to take them when I use them."


    The little python said, "Big Brother, I have a request. I wonder if you can agree to it."


    Changtao said, "What''s there to be polite about?"


    The little python said, "Currently, my clan is lacking some medicinal herbs that can be used for alchemy!"


    Changtao said: "Take them all. What''s mine is yours."


    The little python said, "Not so much." But thank you, your big brother.


    Changtao said, "I''m sorry, but everything is brothers, these things cannot be compared to you, as long as you guys want them, if I have the ability, other than what my wife wants, you can get whatever you want."


    Hearing Changtao''s words, the two sisters felt happy in their hearts. Marrying such a man was worth it for their entire lives.


    Changtao said: "Should we go deeper in and take a look?" These people were the people that we saw at the Chaotic Mountains back then, and from the looks of it, none of them obtained the "Soul Treasure", do you want to take a look?


    The four of them fiercely nodded, their intentions clear. Who didn''t want to see the legendary core of the Chaotic Mountains and what exactly were those spirit treasures that had already appeared?


    Changtao said: "Then let''s go out, we''ll take a look outside." Thus, the four of them appeared in the sky again. Changtao took the lead and flew to the outer core region with the four people, what kind of things would happen to them? Please look forward to it.

 C45

    Although they would occasionally see some Demonic Beast s, they did not pose a threat to their safety. Some of them even wanted to eat Changtao and the others, but they were exterminated by the Little Gray or the little python, and even had their demon skin used as refining ingredients. The further they went, the higher the level of the Demonic Beast, and some of the Demonic Beast s were even unable to recognize the young master of the Azure Dragon clan.


    At this moment, a giant elephant slowly walked out of a large cave. This elephant had a very large body, with silver fur that fluttered in the wind, it was over forty meters long, and its body was ten meters wide. Its trunk was as thick as a thousand-year-old tree, and two huge tusks were flashing with a bloody radiance.


    The little python swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Damn, how can there be such a big elephant?"


    Changtao said: "Follow me closely and don''t provoke it. It''s like heaven and earth, we have everything!"


    The giant elephant raised its prideful giant head and walked past Changtao and the group of little ants without even giving them a glance. At this time, a huge black cloud floated over from the distance, it was also extremely big and gave off a feeling of pressuring a Primordial Spirit.


    Changtao brought the four of them back to the [Snowfall Immortal Mansion], Changtao said, I feel that the black cloud is definitely some kind of magical creature, it should be coming for the giant elephant, we will see when the time comes.


    The little python said, "Such a large creature" was really not something that a human could defy. It was too f * cking scary.


    The Little Gray said: "Big Brother, I feel like we should move further away from each other."


    Changtao nodded, he floated the immortal estate back ten more kilometers before stopping. Right now, the immortal estate was like a white cloud, Changtao''s Illusory Hand Arts sent out the image, everyone, including the Uncle Chen, wanted to take a look.


    At this time, the giant elephant had already reached the bottom of the black cloud, but it still did not find anything amiss because it was usually the highest king of this region. As such, it entered the bottom of the black cloud without even thinking, but its natural disposition gave it a sense of danger, so it immediately entered battle mode.


    The dark clouds in the sky moved at this time, the dark clouds disappeared and turned into a huge bird. This bird was over 50 meters long, 20 meters wide and had a pair of wings that stretched out for over 10 meters.


    The little python opened its mouth and said, "Hellfire Bird, be good." It is no longer within the category of a high level Demonic Beast.


    Changtao didn''t really understand much about this, unlike the Little Python who was the young master of the Azure Dragon clan, and was extremely familiar with some of the Demonic Beast. Even if he hadn''t seen them before, there were still some legends left behind in the clan about them.


    Changtao said, "King Demonic Beast, is it very powerful?"


    The little python said: "Not only is it powerful, no other fire attribute Demonic Beast, other than the emperor Demonic Beast Fire Phoenix, can match up to it."


    The little python''s words shook everyone''s heart. This was a rare scene, the masters of this universe had no choice but to set up Barrier s for them. If they were allowed to leave, there would no longer be any humans left.


    Changtao said: "It probably wants to ambush that giant elephant." It''s really a century old battle, we have to take a good look.


    Honghong and Jiaojiao''s initial worry had already turned into admiration, because that "Hellfire Bird" was really too beautiful. If not for its size, they would really want to use it as a pet.


    The giant elephant let out an earth-shaking roar and looked contemptuously at the Hellfire Bird, who also let out an earth-shattering cry in response to the giant elephant''s contempt. The Hellfire Bird opened its beak and shot a pillar of flame at the giant elephant.


    The giant elephant was not slow either. Its giant nose shot up a streak of flashing black lightning that was unexpectedly a grade lower than the Void Divine Thunder. Space was torn apart by the two shocking energies as a huge black hole appeared in space that crazily devoured anything below.


    The Giant Elephant let out a loud roar that could shatter Primordial Spirit s, and the Hellfire Bird also let out a powerful sound wave attack. In an instant, the entire world was shaken by this terrifying sound, and not a single living thing within a thousand miles away. Even the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" of Changtao and the others were shaken until they were on the verge of collapse.


    Following the sound wave''s attack, the two sides released a fierce attack, one of them continuously flapped its wings in the sky, creating "Financial Hurricane", the giant elephant also responded with "Purple Gold Fire", while the other giant elephant also used "Purple Gold Lightning", causing all four types of destructive attacks in the sky and earth. The earth roared, and every mountain disappeared due to the impact of the energy, while the two king Demonic Beast s were completely exhausted from all the attacks, so in the end, the two king Demonic Beast s both sides were battered, and under the energy consumption of both sides, they finally stopped attacking.


    After the Hellfire Bird let out a threatening screech, it turned around and flew away. Its speed could be described as fast.


    The giant elephant also let out a huge roar before slowly turning around to find its new residence.


    Looking at the battle between the two beasts, there was no way to describe it in any language at all. If one had to describe it in any language, it would mean ''destruction'', covering an area of a thousand miles. There was only a huge hole in the ground and a black hole in space.


    Changtao said: "Their attacks are not something us humans can fight against unless it is those powerful immortals."


    Everyone was still in shock from the battle of the two-headed King Demonic Beast, and had yet to awaken.


    By the time everyone came back to their senses, the giant elephant and the Hellfire Bird had already disappeared, leaving behind only the battlefield after the war. Right now, the battlefield could only be described with the word ''hell''.


    Honghong said, "Brother Tao, let''s quickly leave this place."


    Jiaojiao said: "En, I agree with you. Let''s continue walking deeper in now, or turn back."


    The little python said, "We''re less than 30,000 miles from the core. It would be a pity to go back now. I think we should go further in. What do you think, big brother?"


    Changtao said, "I agree with what Little Python said. What do you think?"


    Everyone did not have any suggestions, so they nodded their heads and agreed to it, thus, Changtao activated his immortal estate and continued to fly towards the core.


    and the others saw the Demonic Beast beneath their feet through the big screen. They were currently less than ten thousand miles away from the core, and the Demonic Beast below them were basically all high level Demonic Beast s, but there were not many of them. Some of the little pythons knew about them, and some of the little pythons did not.


    After flying for another 8000 miles, suddenly a large field appeared in front of them, and on the ground there were all sorts of flowers and plants, and some plants, "At this time, Little Python suddenly stood up from its chair", pointing at the various plants and flowers that were opened on the ground, its arms were trembling, and its face was even more distorted than before, its head turned towards Changtao, its mouth opened wide and it was stuttering: "Big, big, big".


    When Changtao saw the little python''s expression, he thought that it wasn''t feeling well. He hurriedly walked over and used the Spiritual Sense to inspect the little python''s body.


    The little python''s actions left the other three extremely shocked. However, they didn''t know what had happened, and were at a complete loss.


    After holding it in for a long time, he slowly said, "Big Brother, the things on the ground are all heavenly and earthly treasures, such as Dragon Ginseng Grass, Polar Sun Grass, and Black Ice Flowers." There were many legendary items here, but he never would have thought that there would be so many of them.


    Changtao was overjoyed when he heard it, and the Little Gray said in an even more exaggerated manner, "Big Brother, go down and finish it in one go."


    Honghong and Jiaojiao were also shocked speechless, their eyes only flashed with greed.


    The little python said, "Big brother, we can''t let go of such a good opportunity."


    Changtao had never seen such a huge scene before. He swallowed his saliva and said, "Let''s take a look around to see if there''s any Demonic Beast protecting this genius land. If there''s no danger, go down."


    Thus, Changtao activated his "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" and walked four rounds around this plain that had a circumference of several hundred kilometers. When he discovered that there were no dangerous auras, Changtao said to the rest of the people, "Prepare the items that you have stored in your storage," and when you go down, collect as many of them as possible. If there is any danger, return to the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" and wait for me.


    After the division of labor was completed, Changtao placed the location of the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" in the center of the plains, and then carefully observed it for a while. After that, he let the group of people pour all the things they had stored in their storage rings and bracelets into the immortal palace. Changtao then released all four of them into the immortal palace, while the five of them stood on the top, bottom, left, right, and middle.


    Basically, these five people all had a top-quality storage ring on their finger, and they all had a top-quality harvest on their wrist. As for Little Gray and the little python, they seemed to see a group of big girls who seemed like flowers and jades as they shouted and rushed towards them. Changtao was even more powerful, he directly released his "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" and started to crazily collect all the "genius treasures" above the "treasures" while the Uncle Chen was extremely busy in the Immortal palace. As long as all the "genius treasures" were recently delivered to the warehouse as fast as possible, the Uncle Chen would say in his heart, "Even the old master wouldn''t be able to take so many of the genius treasures."


    Not long later, the "Genius Earth Treasure" within a radius of a few hundred kilometers shrank by three-quarters, suddenly, a loud roar came out from underground within the plains, it was like an angry gigantic dragon''s roar coming from underground, scaring Changtao and the others awake. Changtao put the four people into the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" at the fastest speed possible, then began to look for the source of the voice.


    The Primordial Spirit immediately flew into the sky, and just as it was about to stabilize itself, a crack appeared in the sky. The crack quickly grew larger, and suddenly, a "boom" sound came from the ground as a "golden dragon" flew out. Changtao had seen this kind of dragon at the high level Demonic Beast before, and he heard the small python say, "This is a high level Demonic Beast five golden dragon", but this dragon had nine claws.

 C46

    The "King Demonic Beast nine golden dragon" flew out from the ground, and said angrily: "Ignorant human, you actually dared to disturb my cultivation and stole my immortal grass. Give me your life, and with that, you''ll see a" nine golden dragon "turn into a bolt of lightning and flew towards Changtao.


    When the Nine-Headed Golden Dragon appeared, Changtao had already stepped on the Fire Dragon Sword of Radiance and flew out. When the Nine-Headed Golden Dragon spoke, Changtao flew even faster, and Changtao thought: "Run, I can even see the legendary Nine-Headed Golden Dragon."


    When the Nine-headed Golden Dragon saw that Changtao had already flown out, it snorted from behind. "Coward!" It wanted to see how I''ll eat you, it had not eaten any human meat for a long time, so it ran there to chase after Changtao.


    He only picked a few smaller corners to fly, wanting to use his own small bridge to avoid the Nine-tentacle Golden Dragon''s chase. But Changtao did not expect that the "Nine-tentacle Golden Dragon" would specialize in fire attacks, and one after another "Purple Gold Fire" would fly out from the Nine-tentacle Golden Dragon''s mouth, explosion causing the ground to tremble, and even the entire forest would be set ablaze.


    The fire behind them was too much to bear and he could only fly around aimlessly. In the heart of the mountain range, one man and one beast chased after each other with their lives, leaving behind a sea of fire.


    The fight here had alarmed the ''King Demonic Beast'' in the core. There were a few King Demonic Beast who came out to watch the show, and some even joined the battle, because Chaotic Mountains had appeared in the world, and there were very few humans here. Some humans had come before, but they had all been eaten by them, so when they saw the humans, they remembered them, and so they joined the pursuit.


    Changtao felt that more and more Demonic Beast were chasing after him from behind, and were so scared that they were trying to run everywhere. As they ran with their lives on the line, they wanted to escape to that direction, but the immortal palace was temporarily unable to return back. This was because the Demonic Beast in the core region were basically all King Beasts.


    Suddenly, a light that was connected to the sky lit up on a big mountain at the core of the mountain, and that light was the light emitted by the Spirit Treasure. Changtao looked at the mountain that was lit up, and saw that it was only a few hundred kilometers away from him.


    Therefore, Changtao gathered all of his spirit energy and channeled his flying sword, sprinting towards the huge mountain with the fastest speed possible. The Demonic Beast chasing after him saw Changtao rushing towards the mountain, and as if they were afraid of the mountain, they wanted to stop him before Changtao could go in, so the current Demonic Beast were all flying out of their hands to attack "Changtao", the sky full of flames, hurricanes, lightning, and ice crystals. All of their attacks converged into a huge energy that possessed the ability to destroy everything as they flew towards Changtao.


    Changtao did not dare turn back, because the Spiritual Sense had told him that he needed to leave this place as fast as possible, and if he was just a little bit slower, his soul would probably fly away and scatter. Currently, the sky was filled with shattered space, and the destructive attacks which contained wind, fire, lightning, lightning, and ice would all hover the place, and so the destructive attacks would all hover around Changtao, causing Changtao to be unable to supply any more spirit energy. There was no way to take out a single Immortal grass from his storage ring.


    Finally, Changtao was unable to gather any spirit energy, and suddenly dropped down from the sky. Turning his head around, he saw that all the Demonic Beast that were chasing him had stopped 10 li away, and looked at Changtao with a savage look, as some of them stood there and roared at him. Seeing that they were not chasing him, Changtao immediately sat down cross legged and started to recover some of his spirit energy.


    An hour had passed, and Changtao opened his eyes to realize that the Demonic Beast had not left, still standing at their original spot with their tiger''s eyes on him, and Changtao realized that they were not coming over at all. Although he did not know why, but Changtao finally calmed down and turned around to carefully inspect the mountain with the Mysterious Spirit Treasure, and the five attributes surrounding it were: "Wind, Fire, Thunder, Lightning, Ice"


    There was a cave at the very bottom of the mountain. As Changtao was very far away, he could not see what was actually inside the cave, and Changtao thought to himself: "Whether I go in or not, there''s no way I can rely on this place. Moreover, if I don''t go out, there are all king level Demonic Beast outside, so I won''t be able to deal with them anyway.


    After thinking about it, Changtao finally said, "If I die, I die." Since it was a blade that he had extended his head out, Changtao slowly walked towards the cave, bit by bit, as they got closer and closer, Changtao''s spirit was in a state of high tension, the Spiritual Sense did not dare place it too far away, for fear of some unknown danger. When they reached the entrance of the cave, a suction force suddenly sucked Changtao in, and Changtao did not even have the chance to resist before he was sucked in.


    This suction force was not only strong, even Changtao, who was in the late stage of the Spirit Gathering Realm, couldn''t resist it at all. Changtao thought: "It''s over, could it be that the boss in the Chaotic Mountains sucked me in?" This thought scared himself witless, so Changtao started to look for a way to escape. The cave was dark, and things could only see four to five meters around him.


    Therefore, the Fire Dragon Sword of Radiance appeared in Changtao''s right hand, and a ray of sword light shot out from the Fire Dragon Radiance Sword, directly rushing towards the cave. But something shocking happened, a few meters of sword light was directly absorbed by the cave, and that was not all, but because of the sword light, and the suction force became even stronger, so Changtao was able to enter the cave as soon as he was distracted. Changtao was able to enter the cave.


    The moment he entered the cave, Changtao threw the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" far away. Changtao was afraid that he would enter, and would even implicate the five people in the immortal palace. But there was no other way. This was the only way.


    When the people in the immortal palace saw Changtao, both Honghong and Jiaojiao felt like they were about to cry. The Little Gray and the Little Python were anxious to the point that they were about to reach the wall, and Uncle Chen also seemed to be very worried. had seen all of this and felt pain in his heart, but he had no choice, this suction force was not something he could control, he just hoped that they could leave this place safely.


    After flying for a long time in the cave, suddenly with a loud bang, Changtao''s miserable scream came out. As he was trying to pull downwards, the force was very strong, and at this time, Changtao was a bit worried and did not notice his surroundings, he was about to touch the ground, but he did not know, and could only blame himself for not being careful. This time, he fell so hard that he made Changtao''s organs move, and directly fainted.


    After a long while, Changtao slowly woke up from his coma and used the Spiritual Sense to check the condition of his body. Although it was an internal injury, at least the Primordial Spirit was not injured and could rest for a while. He raised his head and looked around, only to realize that it was still pitch black.


    The first door on the left was gray, the second was red, the first was a silver flame, the first was a silver bolt of lightning, the second was white, and the middle was a golden one, and there was a Sword Tomb in the middle, with all the energy of the four gates on both sides radiating towards the Sword Tomb.


    Changtao stood up unsteadily, and carefully looked at the novelty in front of him. What made Changtao feel strange was that this golden Sword Tomb made him feel very familiar, very close, like an old friend. But what Changtao was sure of, was that he had never seen this golden Sword Tomb before.


    After looking for a while, Changtao said in a clear voice, "I did not enter this place on purpose, please come out please." After a long while, without movement, Changtao said: "Since Senior is not willing to see me, then junior will take his leave." After saying that, he turned around and looked at the cave above, the Qi in his dantian immediately flew upwards, but unfortunately, the moment Changtao''s feet left the ground, the strange suction force started to pull Changtao again, and only after Changtao''s feet touched the ground, did the suction force stop, and Changtao paid special attention to observe it again, and discovered that the suction force was actually the release of the golden sword tombstone.


    Changtao laughed sarcastically: "What is going on?" You''re not letting me go yet, and you''re still ignoring me.


    However, what surprised Changtao was that ever since the cave had started shaking, the five doors released a burst of energy that surrounded Changtao. Although the shaking of the doors was extremely strong, it did not affect the transmission of the energy from the four doors to the golden Sword Tomb.


    Changtao also realized that the energy that was being transmitted from these doors was extremely powerful and of the destructive attribute. However, when the four destructive attribute energies reached the golden colored Sword Tomb, a huge pillar of spirit energy shot out from the golden door at the back, eliminating the berserk Qi from the four destructive attributes, and then, it turned back to the Sword Tomb, continuing on like this endlessly.


    When the cave was no longer shaking, all of the energy in the four doors on both sides suddenly disappeared, leaving behind the Sword Tomb which was still glowing with a huge amount of energy, just in case he was facing a situation where Changtao had released his own protective spirit energy and his own weapon treasure. When Changtao was fully armed, the golden Sword Tomb suddenly split from the Sword Tomb, and when it was 3 meters wide and 2 meters wide, it stopped, and following that, a large hole with 4 different destructive attributes dropped from the top of the cave, directly smashing into the Sword Tomb.


    After the sound, dust flew around, and suddenly, a giant golden sword with four types of destructive attribute flew out from the Sword Tomb. The sword was about three meters long and three meters wide, and the energy from the sword was flowing incessantly. What was more shocking was that four people walked out from the four doors on both sides at the same time, or more accurately speaking, it was the four men. The four men gave Changtao the greatest shock, because not only was Changtao unable to see through their cultivation, they could also feel a strong sense of danger coming from their bodies.

 C47

    Changtao stood behind the four men, tightly holding onto the Fire Dragon Radiance Sword in his hand and vigilantly watching the four of them, but the four of them didn''t pay attention to Changtao and continued to walk in front of the golden greatsword and encircle it.


    Four types of destructive energies flew out from the golden greatsword, shooting towards the four people''s heads. None of them resisted, and their faces revealed expressions of extreme joy, as if to say, "Come a bit more, I like it."


    After a minute, the four types of destructive energies left the four people''s heads. You could see a "unwilling" expression on their faces, and the following gaze made Changtao feel incomparable shock.


    The four of them walked to the back of the giant golden sword and knelt down, and they were even facing Changtao, and said loudly: "We pay our respects to our master", shocking Changtao, but it was only now that Changtao could clearly see their faces, and knew that they were all fierce-looking men. However, on their heads, were four symbols: "Wind, Fire, Thunder, and Lightning".


    Changtao was still the sect master after all, and the initial shock slowly faded as he said to the four of them: "The four of you ¡­ .Did you recognize the wrong person? I am Wu Changtao, not your master."


    The man with the wind sign on his forehead said: "World Exterminating Divine Sword" said that you are our master, so we will not recognize the wrong person.


    Changtao started chanting: "World Exterminating Divine Sword" felt so familiar, but when he realized it, he said, "I''ve never seen this sword before, so I don''t know what it''s called."


    At this time, the golden greatsword slowly flew towards Changtao, and stopped one meter away from him. A beam of golden light shot out from the greatsword, directly connecting with Changtao''s forehead. Changtao felt that this light was very warm, very familiar, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    Under a dusky sky, there was a golden dragon. This dragon was several hundred meters long and its body was also several tens of meters thick, and standing there opposite of the dragon, Changtao was at a loss. At this time, the huge dragon opened its mouth and said, "Big Brother ¡­" I''m a dragon. You gave me my name.


    Changtao chanted, "Xiaolong". I feel that you are very familiar, I thought I heard it from there, but I clearly saw that you were a huge sword just now.


    From now on, I can be by your side again. It''s just that, before you reach Immortal Realm, I can only be a dragon by your side, and when you ascend in power, I will become a sword for you to use. At that time, the two of us can once again fight in different places.


    Changtao said, "Can you tell me who I was and why I wanted to reincarnate?"


    Big Brother, I cannot say, if I say it will not benefit you, and you can only depend on yourself for everything, "said Xiao Long." Alright big brother, the four brats outside will be your servants in the future, you can bring them with you when you walk there, I think that whether it be in the mortal realm or your Immortal Realm, they will be able to help you out a little. Before you reach the Immortal Realm, I will be in your body.


    Changtao wanted to ask again, but his body suddenly shook, and the huge dragon entered his body. Changtao also transformed himself into a flying dragon, with his hair turning gold, and skin turning white and glowing with a gold light. There was a huge golden dragon coiling around his right chest.


    Just then, Changtao suddenly opened his eyes, a gold light shot out from his eyes, in the pitch black cave, Changtao saw that it was already extremely bright, four men were still kneeling beside the Sword Tomb, with Changtao''s entire body shining with a gold light, in their eyes, Changtao could only see respect.


    Changtao used the Spiritual Sense to inspect his body and discovered that there was a sleeping golden dragon circling around the Primordial Spirit. His body did not feel uncomfortable at all, and his cultivation did not increase even a little.


    The four people said in unison, "Yes, Master." After standing up, they walked to Changtao''s side.


    Changtao asked, "What are the names of the four of you? How did you end up here?


    The man with the wind symbol on his forehead said, "Reporting to my master", our original bodies are all: "Thunder God Beast", we don''t know why we are here, we only know that there is a mountain range here, and the four of us are the emperors here. My name is Shen Feng, I am Big Brother, the other three brothers are respectively: "Shen Huo, Divine Lightning, Divine Lightning"


    Changtao asked: "How long have you all been here?"


    Shen Feng said, "We don''t know how long it will take either."


    Changtao thought, "They should have appeared once they had Chaotic Mountains." He then asked, "When you appeared, were there other fierce beasts in the surroundings? Why don''t you get out of here. "


    Shen Feng said: "We four brothers are the first beasts to appear here, we also want to leave, but we don''t know what is at the outskirts of the mountain range to prevent us from leaving, so we can only cultivate in peace."


    The two of them asked and answered, although it was simple, Changtao already understood why they were here.


    Changtao asked, "Why do you call me master?"


    Shen Feng said, "Just now someone told us that you are our master, and that we should stay by your side in the future." Although I don''t know who that person is, I can feel that the attribute energy he gave us was very familiar and warm, so you will be our master from now on.


    Changtao said: "Alright, let''s go out and talk, I still have friends outside."


    The four of them nodded their heads and flew with Changtao. Changtao was very anxious, because they didn''t know how long he had been down for, he was afraid that Honghong and the rest were in danger, so he had to rush over immediately. When they reached the top, he used his Spiritual Sense to look around and discovered that the immortal palace was still at its original location.


    Changtao brought the four Shen Feng brothers and walked out of the cave, straight towards the hidden "Snowfall Immortal Mansion". They walked up close and directly pinched the Arts to release Honghong and the other three.


    The moment the four of them appeared, they immediately saw Changtao. Honghong and Jiaojiao immediately threw themselves into Changtao''s embrace and started crying in his embrace, while the Little Gray and the Little Python also had anxious looks on their faces as they stood there asking questions. Changtao spoke loudly and made their heads grow bigger, while the four Shen Feng brothers just stood there like nothing had happened, looking at the sky and looking at the ground.


    Changtao consoled them, "Alright, you two stop crying, be good. I''m fine now, aren''t I?


    It was only then that the two men in their arms noticed that there were four men standing behind Changtao. They looked the same, and were extremely tall and sturdy man, and had a face that was extremely terrifying, causing Honghong to be a little afraid and not dare to cry anymore.


    Immediately, Jiaojiao and Honghong jumped out of Changtao''s embrace. The Little Gray and the Little Python looked at Shen Feng and the four brothers, and Shen Feng and the others felt that they were very strong, thus the Little Gray and the little python''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. The Little Gray said to Changtao, "Big Brother, it''s good that you came back safely.


    The little python said, "Big Brother, I knew that you were lucky and would be fine." Quickly introduce them, I feel that the four of them aren''t human and it''s a good opportunity for us to get to know each other. Maybe we''ll be friends in the future.


    Changtao said to the four of them, "They are the emperor''s Demonic Beast of the entire Chaotic Mountains", and pointed at Shen Feng: "He is Shen Feng, the big brother of the four of them, and pointed at Shen Huo in succession, saying that he is Shen Huo, Divine Lightning, and Divine Lightning.", then turned and said to Shen Feng and the other three, "Point at the Little Gray and the little python, saying that they are my brothers, one is an Azure Dragon, the other is an unknown type of flying beast, and also pointed at Honghong and Jiaojiao, saying that they are my wives.


    Little Gray and Little Python were not as reserved as Honghong and Jiaojiao. They immediately went up and hugged their arms as they chatted with the four of them, and when they found out that Shen Feng was their "master", they were extremely shocked, and turned to Changtao together to ask what was going on?


    Changtao told the others about what happened just now and told Honghong and the other three about how she was stunned. When Changtao said that the sword had turned into a golden dragon tattoo after entering her body, the Little Gray and the Little Python had immediately stripped Changtao''s clothes off. Everyone could see that the golden dragon that was already imprinted on Changtao''s right chest and the Little Python was also from the dragon race.


    The little python flipped in the air before landing back down, saying to Changtao: "Be good, and be able to protect master on your own". Big brother, your life is just too good, you''re just an invisible Battle Armor that can prevent anything from happening, tsk tsk, I''m so envious.


    When Honghong saw this, she said to Changtao with a blushing face, "Brother Tao, we can''t touch you anymore.


    The Little Gray, Little Python and Shen Feng all laughed out loud.


    Changtao said: "It''s okay, I can stop the spirit energy it releases, I can freely change it. For example, when I''m fighting, he would help me defend, and when I''m resting, he would become a tattoo. Understood, little fool," With that, he scratched Honghong''s nose.


    The little python said, "Okay, big brother, so you''re saying you won''t let me touch you."


    Changtao quickly changed the topic and said: "We have been here for a while, we should also have the treasures."


    The Little Gray said: "Yea, this is meaningless. The Demonic Beast here are too strong, they are not something we can fight against. If they aren''t beaten up, then we are being chased.


    Changtao said: "I have an idea." If it can be accomplished, I think we can do whatever we want in the Lotus Mountain Range in the future.


    The little python said, "Tell me what idea you have."


    Changtao said to Shen Feng, "You can go out and gather all the high level and King Demonic Beast here, I plan to set up an army of them."


    Shen Feng nodded and turned around, standing at the entrance of the cave as he shouted out in the beast language, the earth for hundreds of miles around started to tremble, and even the cave started to shake slightly, all kinds of roars sounded out from outside the cave, and the trembling of the earth was getting stronger and stronger, and in less than five minutes, the shaking of the earth slowly disappeared. Then, Shen Feng walked into the cave and said to Changtao, "Master, all the high level king Demonic Beast s and Demonic Beast s are waiting outside the cave.


    Changtao nodded and said, "Okay, follow me to pick out the troops." With that, he led the way out.


    The third book is to dominate the cultivation world.

 C48

    He also knew the importance of Pingyun Sect to Changtao, so he had already used the limit of his immortal palace''s flight. Currently, his immortal estate was in an invisible state, if he did not become invisible at this speed, then it would truly be incredible. He had already traveled continuously for eight days, and at this speed, he would only need three more days or so to reach the Pingyun Sect.


    told them to get familiar with their own weapons in the shortest amount of time possible. In the future, they would need to go through a bloody battle, and also had to remember that the human "Primordial Spirit" could not be eaten in front of others, so you guys could put his "Primordial Spirit" into your own storage ring after killing him. After fighting, no one would be able to digest them.


    Now, Changtao''s brothers, Madam and the Beast Army were all preparing to go all out, but during these few days, Honghong kept on contacting the sect, even though they were still surrounded by people, but because the defensive formation that Changtao had set up was not something that could be broken by ordinary people, it was possible for it to still be safe for the time being. However, Changtao was depressed in her heart.


    There were many people who wanted to pick up something cheap. There were all kinds of people, and only those who did not help the Pingyun Sect, were able to tell from the sidelines that there were no eternal friends within this "Lotus Mountain Range". There were only eternal benefits: the strong being respected, and the shadow of one''s fist being the boss.


    This day, a piece of bad news was passed to Honghong, who told Changtao: "Brother Tao, bad, your Pingyun Sect has already set up that formation, broke two of them, and only the last killing formation is left."


    He clearly knew that he would not be able to break through his own array without an Imperishable Realm cultivation. Could it be that his Qingyun Sect had pulled out all the people in the Eternal Realm, causing him to turn towards Honghong and said: "You tell Senior Master that we still have a day left, and tell them to hold on a little longer. At the same time, tell them not to act rashly, even if the last defensive array is broken through, they will have to give in temporarily, so everything must wait for me to return first."


    Honghong nodded and said, "Okay, I will speak with Master immediately."


    Jiaojiao was so anxious that she could not take it anymore. As she walked around, her beautiful eyes were filled with killing intent. The spirit energy in her body was faintly emitting a purple glow, but she herself did not know it.


    Changtao said: "Jiaojiao, don''t be like this, it will be easy for your heart to enter. There is no need to be anxious, at most one day, we will be back.


    Jiaojiao quieted down a lot, but the dense killing intent did not dissipate. Honghong was more self-possessed than Jiaojiao by a little, and did not have any worrisome scenes.


    Changtao had also woken up the purple gold. The current purple gold had stabilized "Indestructible Initial Stage" so even if it was "Indestructible Stage", it should not be damaged much, and weapons and equipment were all "Medial Grade Immortal Artifact", while Changtao, Jiaojiao, Honghong, Honghong, the Little Gray, the four Shen Feng brothers, Jade Fire Qilin, Silver Elephant, Giant Python, and Five Clawed Golden Dragon were all "Medial Grade Immortal Artifact" as well. Changtao''s demon army were all green "Inferior Grade Immortal Artifact".


    Honghong kept in constant contact with the rest of the sect during this period of time. Honghong told Changtao, "The last killing formation will last at most another four hours. The opponent has eight people of the Eternal Realm attacking the killing formation together."


    After Changtao heard this, he nodded and said, "It''s fine, I believe we can reach the sect in four hours. At that time, I''ll make them pay a single price."


    The Little Gray laughed and said: "Big Brother, what price do you have to pay to offend your Pingyun Sect!"


    When Changtao heard the Little Gray''s words, killing intent filled his entire face as he squeezed out a word from between his teeth, "Sect Extermination."


    The Little Gray was so frightened by Changtao''s tone that it shrunk its neck and thought: "Good boy, Qingyun Sect, you all pray that there will be more of your names in the future."


    After flying for another hour, Honghong told Changtao a piece of bad news, "Brother Tao, not good, the last defensive killing array was destroyed by the people from the Qingyun Sect. Master is currently stalling for time, what do we do?"


    Changtao told Honghong: "Tell Senior Master to be safe, we will be there shortly, then stand up and tell Shen Feng and the other three, go and pack your people in the magic treasure that I gave you, it will be more convenient to carry them around."


    Shen Feng and the other three went to do their work, and when they arrived at the place where the Demon Army was located, the four took out the magic treasure that Changtao had given them, also known as the "middle tier Immortal Artifact s". This magic treasure was the one Changtao had told them to use it on the flesh of the Demon Army, if they had any flesh damage done to the Demon Army, they would dress it up, and I can help them refine a new body, which is also used to catch captives.


    Changtao was furious, and told Shen Feng and the other three to release the demon army, and picked the fastest ones to go over and help him. Thus, the first to fly towards the Pingyun Sect were the five claw Golden Dragons, Giant Pythons, Silver Elephants, Qilins, and Changtao.


    When they finally arrived at the entrance, Changtao led the group of Spirit Demon beings and charged into the mountain gate, forming an internal and external attack force. However, it was obvious that the inner force was much weaker, and the one on the outside was the word "fierce", while the Demonic Beast s were bloodthirsty like lives. In addition to Changtao and the others saving lives, they did not care about their fellow cultivators'' bullshit morals, and directly used their strongest group of people to attack Qingyun Sect.


    When the Jade Fire Qilin coaxed the golden dragon over, one of them released a "Void Karmic Flame" that even the ordinary immortals could not resist, causing miserable cries. The people with high Qingyun Sect also noticed that two people had come out from behind to release the "Void Karmic Flame".


    They had already rushed towards the two people to kill them, but when the silver elephant and the giant python came over, they released a "Void Divine Thunder" and a "Great Void Wind" from their respective bodies, directly destroying the two people in the early stage of the Qingyun Sect.


    Everyone in the Qingyun Sect was frightened to death by these four King Demonic Beast, and all of the Qingyun Sect disciples rushed towards these four people. Immediately, the Pingyun Sect disciples relaxed, and Elder Zhang and Elder Wang quickly brought the Pingyun Sect people back to the Pingyun Sect hall, activating the last defensive Barrier, and told the injured disciples to rest assured. They also told them not to be afraid, that the sect master had brought his men back, and we would be safe immediately.


    Now, under the attacks of the Jade Fire Qilin''s four great king Demonic Beast, the people on the outside suffered a crushing defeat. The people on the ground, who were still in front of the gates, were beheaded by the eight hundred demon soldiers led by Changtao, while Changtao, who was in front of the mountain gate, had already been killed by the god of death, whose face was covered in blood, and his eyes had turned blood-red. All of the spirit energy in his body had expanded outwards, forming sword beams that slashed at the Qingyun Sect disciples, while the Little Gray was ferocious, directly punching into a group of people''s Qingyun Sect.


    Honghong and Jiaojiao no longer held back anymore. Accompanied by the footsteps of Changtao''s army of demons, they walked step by step towards the territory of Qingyun Sect with blood all over their bodies, their faces pale white, their beautiful eyes blood-red, their clothes dripping with blood. It was unknown if it was their own blood or the enemies'', but the two of them now knew how to continuously kill, kill, kill, and avenge their disciples who died in Qingyun Sect.


    Each and every one of them rushed to charge into the Qingyun Sect''s crowd, and their attacks were basically all the same, going up would be the strongest attack, but they did not attack the "Primordial Spirit" of the human cultivators because they wanted to use their "Primordial Spirit" to increase their own cultivation. Seeing that the Demon Army''s most common move was to use the hardness of their claws to directly grab their opponent''s Dantian, directly grabbing the "Primordial Spirit" out, and putting it into their own storage ring.


    As the large group of people unsteadily pushed forward and the Qingyun Sect people inside withdrew outwards, they had already formed a large circle, completely surrounding the Qingyun Sect s inside. All of the Qingyun Sect''s people were wounded on their bodies, and looking at the enemies who were staring at them covetously from the periphery, they knew that they could not run, fight or defeat them, and that right now they could not, there was no way to escape. At this time, a Qingyun Sect holding an azure longsword "Indestructible Middle Stage" stood out, and said in a clear voice: "May I ask, everyone, who are you, why are you attacking my Qingyun Sect, is it some kind of misunderstanding between us?"


    Changtao looked at the man and stood out: "There''s no misunderstanding at all, you guys have come to attack my Pingyun Sect and I am about to exterminate your Qingyun Sect, do you think we still have any misunderstandings? I just want to ask if we have any grudges, why are you attacking my Pingyun Sect?"


    That person looked at Changtao and said, "You are the sect master of the Pingyun Sect, I want to ask you, did you kill the person who had my Qingyun Sect in the Chaotic Mountains, why do you think I came to your Pingyun Sect?"


    Changtao said: "That''s right, I was the one who killed them, so what should I do? I still have to kill all of you, turn around and tell the rest, kill them all, don''t leave a single one alive, save those few Primordial Spirit that are at the Imperishable Realm for me."


    The moment Changtao''s words fell, over eight hundred demon soldiers charged towards the people of Qingyun Sect, and Changtao just watched as his own demon army massacred the people of Qingyun Sect. That''s right, massacre.


    Ten minutes later, all the people from the Qingyun Sect were killed, two of them chose to self-destruct, but were discovered by Shen Feng and his brothers, and immediately crushed the "Primordial Spirit". Just like that, the hundreds of people from the Qingyun Sect were slaughtered by the Demon Army led by Changtao in just an hour.

 C49

    When the two of them arrived in front of Changtao, they saw Changtao and Honghong. The three of them had blood all over their faces and bodies, and it was unknown whether it was the enemy''s or their own, but Changtao''s clothes were still dripping with blood, giving off the feeling that Changtao was a god of death.


    Changtao was the first to speak, "Master, Senior Master, how are your losses?"


    Elder Zhang said: "We are all fine, but the deaths and injuries of the disciples are relatively heavy, if not for the good Battle Armor s that you gave them, I think the losses would have been even greater. What kind of people are Changtao and the rest, because when Elder Zhang looked at them, he did not feel like a human at all, but instead filled with Spirit Demon Qi, but since he is on Changtao''s side, he should be harmless to Pingyun Sect."


    Changtao said bluntly, "They are my Demonic Beast army."


    With just a simple sentence, it caused Elder Zhang and Elder Wang''s heads to echo loudly, "Your own army, what do you mean by what I mean?" Elder Wang''s reaction was faster as he said to Changtao, "Your Demon Army, in other words, they are all Demon Clan''s, and they are all your subordinates, am I right?"


    Changtao laughed and said: "That''s right, they are my private armies. Only listen to my orders."


    Elder Wang said in surprise, "Then what cultivation level are they at?"


    Changtao said: "The lowest is at the middle stage of the Spirit Gathering Realm, while the highest is my. This is because all of the high level demons here have been in the Chaotic Mountains for over ten thousand years, and even they do not know their own cultivation."


    I want to see who dares to bully our Pingyun Sect. "After that, he started laughing loudly, and no one could blame Elder Zhang for thinking this way, because it has already been 150 years since Elder Zhang entered the clan, and in these 150 years, his Pingyun Sect has been reduced to the lowest level in the various sects and clans, anyone can bully him."


    Changtao said: "Master, Senior Master, you have brought the disciples to repair the place where our Pingyun Sect were destroyed. I am going to destroy the Qingyun Sect now."


    Elder Zhang said: "I think we should forget about Changtao, they are, after all, a sect that had thousands of years of hidden strength, they are still very powerful, how about we do this, alright?"


    Changtao said: "Master, if I hadn''t rushed back in time, our Pingyun Sect would have disappeared, their Qingyun Sect has thought about my Pingyun Sect''s situation, and they would still be bullying me as usual, right? Now it''s my turn to bully them, so please don''t drag me along, I''m the sect master of Pingyun Sect now, I want my Pingyun Sect to become the strongest in the entire Lotus Mountain Range, and follow my lead, whoever goes against me will die," With that, Changtao''s king level domineering aura slowly rose.


    Elder Wang said: "Changtao, I support you, so just go ahead and fight. Even if we have to fight to the death with them, we will not refuse. Our Lotus Mountain Range have already been bullied by other sects for a whole 1000 years, so it is time for us to make a comeback."


    Changtao said, "Senior Master, don''t worry. I know my limits, and I will let everyone in the Lotus Mountain Range know that my Pingyun Sect is the true ruler here. I will make my Pingyun Sect proud of the cultivation world, and I will make every disciple in the Pingyun Sect feel proud and proud of their Pingyun Sect."


    Right, you did it. Master will always support you, and it should be time for me to show my Pingyun Sect, but you have to be careful, and that is the Lianyun Sect. They have already allied themselves with Qing Yun, otherwise, they would not be able to so brazenly enter my Pingyun Sect.


    Changtao said: "It''s fine, even if they add together, they still won''t be able to stop me from exterminating my Qingyun Sect. If we block people, kill people, immortals kill Immortals,", Changtao turned and said to the Little Gray: "You send a message to Little Gray," Little Gray, tell him to bring his clansmen over to Qingyun Sect.


    The Little Gray nodded and said: "Ok, after I finished speaking, I used my communication bead to send a message to the little python."


    Changtao looked at the now destroyed Pingyun Sect and said to Elder Zhang: "Master, you don''t need to build the current structure, I plan to refine a large scale treasure, one that is similar to my Snowfall Immortal Mansion. If that''s the case, my defense will be much higher, after I leave, you can just lead your disciples and clean this place."


    Elder Zhang said, "That''s great. Leave this matter to me. I''ll bring some people to clean up now. Those who can stay, don''t leave, just clean up."


    Changtao said: "Then this way, I will take my people and leave first." Just as he was about to turn around, he took out over 20 porcelain bottles from his storage bracelet and gave them to Elder Zhang: "These are some healing pellets. There is a instructions on how to use them on every porcelain bottle.


    Elder Zhang said: "Changtao, take care of yourself. No matter what you do, Master and your Senior Master will support you."


    After Changtao bid farewell to his master and seniors, he turned around and flew up on his sword, followed by a group of people flying behind him. All of them were Changtao''s demon soldiers, their group of more than 800 people flying towards the Qingyun Sect.


    Changtao couldn''t help but laugh when he saw that everyone''s body was still covered with blood. He said to Honghong: "Look at us, it looks like we just crawled out from a pile of blood.


    Therefore, Changtao said to Shen Feng: "Find a water attributed person and release the water out. Clean up the bloodstains on everyone and then set off."


    Shen Feng accepted his orders, and in a while, he brought two water attribute Demonic Beast and released a large amount of water to irrigate the entire group of people. In a short while, all the blood stains on their bodies were washed clean, and everyone used their own spirit energy to evaporate the water vapor on their bodies, all the way until it dried up. Then, Changtao said, Alright, all of you go to the immortal estate and digest the "Primordial Spirit" that you have obtained.


    When the Demonic Beast heard this, they felt great just following their master. Not only was there a good place to cultivate, there was also a reward for meritorious service. This kind of good master would go there to find him, and all the Demonic Beast shouted together: "Long live master, long live master!"


    Changtao returned and brought all the Demonic Beast back into the Immortal palace. After he brought the two great ladies and brothers into the Immortal palace and settled them down, he informed the Uncle Chen to control the immortal palace to fly towards the south. After giving the Uncle Chen the map of the Qingyun Sect, Changtao and the rest entered into a state of cultivation.


    In these three days here, Changtao, Little Gray, and Honghong, the two sisters, had already recovered, but the Little Gray had actually eaten six "Primordial Spirit s", which had already been completely refined in these three days. In the outside world, three days were equivalent to 150 days in the time acceleration formation, which was five months! The Little Gray was already on the verge of breaking through from the "early stage of Spirit Gathering" to the "middle stage of the Spirit Gathering realm".


    After Changtao woke up, he used the Spiritual Sense to check on his own demon army. In this war, the "Primordial Spirit" that the Demonic Beast had obtained allowed them to all transform into his own strength, and what made Changtao happy was, the lowest cultivation levels in the current demon army were all at the "Late Spirit Gathering stage", and there were only eight Demonic Beast at the "Late Spirit Gathering stage". Other than the eight that he could not see through, all of the rest were "Indestructible Stage" Demonic Beast.


    Changtao contacted Little Python, and after going through both sides, Little Python was only two days away from the Qingyun Sect. Since he still had two and a half more days before he could arrive at the Qingyun Sect, Changtao told the Little Python to slow down its pace and advance only after both sides reunited. This way, he could guarantee the safety of both sides.


    The little python was also thinking like this, so he passed down the order to rest for half a day before proceeding. Just like this, one north and one south, the arrows of the troops from the second route were all pointed towards the Qingyun Sect.


    Changtao placed all of the Little Python''s people into his "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" before telling the Little Python, "You are all my Elite Armaments, I cannot let them discover you two first. Once we hit each other until both parties turn white-hot, I will release you two.


    The little python nodded its head and said, "Big brother, we''ll do as you say. Actually, the little python doesn''t want to attack Qingyun Sect in public, after all, the Azure Dragon clan doesn''t want others to discover its existence. So Changtao''s words hit right into its heart."


    In less than four hours, they arrived at the entrance to the Qingyun Sect. Changtao took the two sisters and went out first, but when Changtao was about to go out, he told them that they should first take care of themselves, and then he made them automatically remove the defensive array. At that time, he would let them out, you guys must use the fastest speed to kill your way into the mountain entrance, and try to enter as soon as possible when they activate the defensive array. After telling everyone, Changtao brought the two of them out of the Qingyun Sect area, and the person guarding the mountain door said to Changtao and the other three people: "Who are you, what do you guys want to do?"


    Changtao said: "Go and inform your sect master that my Pingyun Sect Sect Master Wu Changtao greets you."


    When the guard at the door heard that the Pingyun Sect had gone in to report to the sect master, the other guard also picked up the long sword in his hand, afraid that Changtao and the other two would harm him.


    Changtao and the other two smiled as they looked at the guard in front of them, waiting for Qingyun Sect to activate the defensive formation.

 C50

    After waiting outside for a while, a group of people suddenly walked out from the boundary of the Qing-Yun Sect, led by a middle-aged man wearing a green robe. After waiting for a while, suddenly a group of people walked out from the boundary of the Qing-Yun Sect, led by a middle-aged man, wearing a green robe.


    Changtao said: "That''s right, I am, may I ask who you are?"


    That person said: "I am Qingyun Sect Great Elder Liu Cheng, may I ask why you have come to my Qingyun Sect?


    Changtao had an idea and said, "I want to pay a visit to Qingyun Sect Sect Master Chen, and discuss some refining experience with him."


    Liu Cheng said doubtfully, "Where did you come from? Didn''t you return your Pingyun Sect?"


    Changtao laughed and said: "I just came out of the Chaotic Mountains and haven''t returned to the sect. I don''t know why Elder Liu is asking about this.


    Liu Cheng thought, "It''s good that you didn''t return, as for the rest, we still have to look for you in different places. This is something you sent yourself to, you can''t blame others, let me bring you in, and then you can shut us down", he smiled as he said to Changtao, "Oh, it''s alright, then I''ll ask Sect Master Wu to follow me inside the sect to meet our Sect Master. Our Sect Master also wants to find someone to share his refining experience with us recently."


    Changtao laughed and said: "That''s great, I''ll have to trouble Elder Liu to lead the way."


    Elder Liu laughed: "Being able to lead the way for the Pingyun Sect sect master is my good fortune.", and even now, he did not forget to mock Changtao.


    Changtao did not bother with him. As long as you enter your sect, I will kill all of you without leaving a single dog or chicken, and at that time, I actually want to see who dares to mock me like this. I will temporarily not lower myself to your level, and when you cry, I will let Changtao follow behind Elder Liu and enter the great defensive formation of Qingyun Sect.


    had initially wanted to release his demon army as soon as he arrived at the center of the Qingyun Sect, but now, other than the people from the Qingyun Sect, all of them were standing together. It was just that a group was standing to the left, a group standing to the right, and two groups stood in front of each other with 10 people. Changtao originally wanted to let out his demon army as soon as possible, but now, he wanted to look at the situation first.


    The first person standing on the right said, "I am, you are the sect master of Pingyun Sect."


    I heard that the Qing-Yun Sect and the Lianyun Sect have formed an alliance. When I first heard about it, I came here to congratulate them and didn''t even go back to our sect to take a look.


    Sect Head Chen smiled and said, "Welcome Sect Head Wu, Sect Head Li and I just got together and planned to visit Sect Head Wu in the next few days. I didn''t expect you to come by yourself. It seems like we are really on good terms, haha."


    Changtao said, "I don''t know why the two sect masters are looking for me."


    Sect Master Chen said, "My Qingyun Sect''s nine people seem to have died at Sect Master Wu''s hands. We went to look for Sect Master Wu to seek an explanation, and before you came, I had already sent one third of my sect''s people to Pingyun Sect. Does Sect Master Wu know about this?


    Changtao said calmly: "It seems to be true, but when I was at the Pingyun Sect, I saw a group of dogs biting my people at the Pingyun Sect. Those dogs seemed to have gone mad and were exterminated by my subordinates, and when I asked them why they were originally dogs raised by Qingyun Sect, they came over to ask, why does your Qingyun Sect have so many mad dogs, and why are you not optimistic about it?


    However, after thinking about it, he thought that it was not very likely, so he ordered his men to use the communication bead to contact the people who had already passed through, and said to Changtao: "Sect Master Wu sure has a big tone, among the people that I have sent, two of them are still in the middle stage of the Eternal Realm. Sect Master Wu is just at the early stage of the Eternal Realm, don''t you think that it would be difficult for people to believe what you have said?"


    Changtao smiled and said: "Then why did you still send people over to contact them? We''ll talk about our two sects later," Changtao turned his head towards Li Zong and said: "Does Sect Master Li plan to stand together with the Qingyun Sect? Does it mean that if I start a war with the Qingyun Sect, Sect Master Li will not hesitate to help the Qingyun Sect to deal with my Pingyun Sect?"


    Sect Head Li smiled and said, "Is there even a need to explain? Since the matter is already laid out here, won''t Sect Head Wu be watching?"


    Changtao said with a dark expression: "That''s good, very good. I will now represent my Pingyun Sect and officially declare war on your two sects, until one of them dies."


    The two sect masters in front of Changtao laughed in disdain: "Haha, good, good, even you are worthy enough to declare war on our two sects, I am actually looking forward to how you declared war on me."


    Changtao said with a cold expression: "No need to look forward, I will exterminate you now, and make you disappear forever." After that, he released his "Demonic Beast army" and shouted loudly: "Kill them all, don''t leave a single one alive, rush, then release your own weapons and charge forward", directly waving it around, "Burning Sun Giant Wheel" shone golden rays of light for dozens of meters, enveloping all of the Qingyun Sect and people inside, the thick fire attribute energy charged towards the Qingyun Sect and people, other than those at the Subduing Tiger Stage and above, all the remaining disciples were trapped in a sea of fire.


    The two sect masters of Qingyun Sect and Qingyun Sect never thought that Changtao would attack them as soon as he said that, and even more so, did not expect that he would be able to summon so many powerful men, which caught Changtao by surprise. When he heard his own screams, Changtao immediately thought of retaliating, both sides fought in groups, fighting one on one, all sorts of different kinds of situations, and because of the strong existence of Changtao himself, although he had released more people than himself, but he was unable to do anything to Changtao, who brought his Fire Qilin Gold Dragon and released his "Void Flames" in the sky.


    The buildings were constantly being destroyed, and the number of people in the battle group continued to increase, but it was not enough for the Demonic Beast to kill. The group of Demonic Beast s all had blood-red eyes, holding their own weapons, they chopped off the heads of their enemies like cutting a watermelon, and then secretly put their opponent''s "Primordial Spirit s" into their own storage rings. Changtao, on the other hand, was like a god of hell killing their enemies, constantly brandishing the sword in his hand.


    Although Changtao had the advantage this time, it was still unable to prevent his own death injury. Shen Feng and the Divine Lightning were in charge of his own right now, so long as someone was about to be killed, he would immediately throw them into the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion", or directly store the Demon Soul, and wait for Changtao to help them reconstruct their bodies. The Divine Lightning and Silver Elephant laughed out loud as they stood in the sky and released "Void Divine Thunder" one after another, causing their souls to fly out of their bodies.


    Sect Master Li and Sect Master Chen also lost their calm just now. The two of them were dealing with the giant python and Qilin, and when they saw their own people being massacred, they looked at Changtao''s group, which were basically all Immortal Artifact s, even though the most difficult Battle Armor s were all Immortal Artifact s, it was impossible for them to break through them even if they were to beat them themselves. Not to mention that each of them had placed their defensive capabilities to the maximum, this was simply a one-sided slaughter.


    That''s why Changtao was still constantly waving the weapons in his hands. Along with the shout, Changtao turned his head and saw Honghong being surrounded by a group of people, and was currently injured, while Changtao was charging towards Honghong non-stop. Seeing that her sister was in danger, Jiaojiao did not stop her charge towards the center as she shouted, "Shen Feng, quickly go and annihilate the people around Honghong.


    Upon hearing Changtao''s instructions, Shen Feng turned his head to look in the direction of Honghong, and rushed down immediately. He flipped upside down, and all the people around Honghong were smashed into pieces by Shen Feng''s "Great Void Wind", while Honghong, who was in the middle, was now safe as well, but when the pressure had been removed, Changtao could no longer stand as he crawled onto the ground with a "plop". At this time, Changtao had also already rushed over, lifted Honghong who was on the ground and flew into the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" to check on Honghong''s injuries.


    The little python shouted loudly to his own clansmen, "Kill, behind the Qingyun Sect that is rushing down first, the Azure Dragon clansmen also followed the little python''s footsteps and charged towards the back of the Qingyun Sect. The task of the little python is very simple, it is to search every room and hall one by one.


    Instantly, the entire Qingyun Sect was filled with the earth-shaking shouts of slaughter and miserable screams. Blood flowed like a river and corpses littered the ground. However, even though corpses littered the ground, the "Primordial Spirit" of the human cultivators had disappeared.

 C51

    The battle continued, people or beasts were killed, the corpses, limbs, and blood flowing on the ground, it was already unclear whose blood it was, all of it mixed together, causing the eyes of the people on both sides to turn red, especially for Changtao, not to mention, they were here for revenge, in addition to the fact that the Demon Army was bloodthirsty to begin with, and the people from Qingyun Sect and Qingyun Sect only had the power to resist, they had no way to retaliate.


    So right now, people with Qingyun Sect and those who wanted to run, had nowhere to run. "Truly, I can''t answer every day, but the sound is too loud" were all wailing and yelling in the sky. There were no women in this place, and everyone knew a little "if you cut the grass, you won''t be able to remove the roots; if you blow the wind, you''ll be born again".


    The little python was currently engaged in a three-pronged action, "Kill anyone you see, rob anything you see, even burn everything you see", it even yelled out, "Fiery Blaze!", and the Azure Dragon clansmen treasured this action even more, because the Azure Dragon clan''s clansmen usually didn''t allow them to go out, so many of them spent their days in the clan, but this time they came out with great difficulty, and they could even kill so easily, so why would they not do it? Because the Azure Dragon clan''s clansmen all had "inherited memories", so their hatred towards the White Tiger Demon King was focused, but they did not leave the clan.


    Qingyun Sect Sect Master Chen looked at his disciples and relatives, all of them lying in pools of blood, and even saw that group of people directly taking out his disciples and relatives'' "Primordial Spirit s" from his body, and then putting them into his own storage ring. He seemed to know what they were doing with those "Primordial Spirit s", but since he could not even protect himself now, there was even less of a need to save others.


    Shen Feng directly flew towards Sect Master Chen, releasing a "Great void wind" feigning to attack Sect Master Chen from the left and right, while he himself turned into a "Great void wind" that blew towards Sect Master Chen. Just as Sect Master Chen was about to self-destruct, a "Great void wind" came from his right and a huge "gigantic void wind" that came from his left and wrapped around him. At this time, he could no longer control his actions, he could no longer use his own spirit energy.


    Along with the flow of time, Sect Master Chen''s body had already been scraped away, leaving behind only a smooth "Primordial Spirit" spinning in the air. At this time, the "Great Void Wind" had disappeared, but next to the "Primordial Spirit" of Sect Master Chen, a tall and sturdy man appeared. This man had long gray hair that fluttered in the wind.


    Shen Feng did not waste time talking to him and immediately formed hand seals to keep him in his storage ring, he turned and looked at the battlefield, the battle was nearing its end, but the remaining members were all elites from the two sects and were not people that could be eliminated in a short period of time. Changtao waved his hand, and Shen Feng flew over to Changtao''s side.


    Changtao said, "Bring the Silver Elephant to the mountain behind their Qingyun Sect to take a look and see if there are any experts or treasures there. If you have any, kill or take them, remember not to let anyone go, not even infants."


    Shen Feng nodded, "Yes, Master." He turned around and called his Silver Elephant to fly to the back of the mountain.


    Changtao looked at the battlefield, and saw that there were currently less than forty people left of his Qingyun Sect and Qingyun Sect. Although they were all Eternal Realm experts, and all of them were fighting one-on-one, there were many who were no match for him and just watching from the side, because Demonic Beast s were all fighting for enlightenment, and other people who were watching would also help him a lot, and they were now standing in a large circle, surrounding everyone who was fighting. Sect Master Li of Lianyun Sect did not have the courage to self-destruct like Sect Master Chen did, but was constantly fighting with people lower than himself, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Changtao used the Spiritual Sense to search for the little python, directly destroying every place he had ever been to. If it couldn''t be destroyed, then it would burn.


    The little python replied, "No problem, I like this the most." It turned around and told its clansmen to destroy everything, and those that could not be destroyed would be burned. Other than the people here, you can take whatever you want.


    At this time, the Little Gray walked up to Changtao and asked: "Big Brother, is sister-in-law alright?"


    Changtao laughed and said: "I''m fine, it''s just that I''ve used up too much of my spiritual energy, I''m a little weak, so it''s fine."


    The Little Gray excitedly said: "That''s good, today is the happiest battle I''ve fought since I started cultivating, it''s great!"


    Changtao laughed and said: "If anyone dares to provoke us in the future, we will use our fists to talk to them." He turned and called the giant python, Qilin coaxing the golden dragon over, Changtao told the three of them: "You guys go and help them settle this battle." laughed and said: "If anyone dares to provoke us in the future, we will use our fists to talk to them."


    The three of them looked at each other and nodded, "Yes, Master," before turning around and flying quickly towards the enemies. As they were fighting one-on-one, no one noticed the three of them, but the three of them did not care, whoever was caught by the three of them, would be killed in one hit. The three of them moved around the 40 pairs of opponents like lightning, exploding the bodies of all the enemies except for the Primordial Spirit, leaving only the Primordial Spirit spinning in the air, and instantly returning back to Changtao, saying to Changtao, "Master, the mission is to complete."


    Changtao laughed and said, "Very good, what I need is this kind of efficiency." After speaking, he took out a porcelain bottle from his storage ring and handed it over to the Qilin, "This is a bottle of mid quality immortal pellet, named Origin Core Pill. No matter what attribute you have, one pill can make up for all of the origin energy you have lost.


    The three of them said in unison, "Thank you, Master."


    Changtao waved his hands and said, "Since you guys are following me sincerely, I won''t say anything. If there''s anything wrong with it, then I''ll give it to you guys as punishment", Changtao said that you guys should first accept those "Primordial Spirit s", and then wait for me to refine the "Primordial Spirit puppets" for your subordinates, and tell them that the "Primordial Spirit s" I hand over to them were all in the Eternal Realm. I''ll take the immortal pills to exchange with them and eat them all for cultivation, then sweep through the battlefield right now, and destroy everything that belongs to Qingyun Sect.


    All the Demonic Beast shouted in unison, "Yes, Master!" before they turned around to carry out their mission.


    And when Changtao told the Jade Fire Qilin to release Sect Master Li''s "Primordial Spirit," I wanted to ask him something, so the Qilin released Sect Master Li''s "Primordial Spirit," a smooth "Primordial Spirit" looked at Changtao in fear and said in a trembling voice, "Sect Master Wu, if you let me go, I can give you anything you want, as long as you let me go."


    Changtao smiled and said: "Really? If it''s like this, then give me Lian Yun. If you can give it to me, I can help you refine a new body."


    Sect Head Li said: "This is out of the question, although I am sect head in the sect, what I say does not count. We still have several Rogue Immortal s overseeing the sect, and they are also the Elders of the Elders Guild.


    Hearing that, Changtao asked, "Your Lianyun Sect and Rogue Immortal, what level are they?"


    Sect Head Li said, "Two of them are level three and one level four, which is equivalent to a low level immortal, a medium level immortal."


    Changtao laughed and thought, "Immortals, this is interesting. I wonder if Shen Feng and the others can deal with the immortals?", Changtao asked again, "They are using immortal energy and spirit energy."


    Sect Head Li replied, "The Mortal Realm has immortal auras. Although they are at the Immortal level, they still use spiritual energy." Then, he added, "Sect Head Wu, please let me go, I''m begging you."


    Changtao said: "I''m planning on letting you be my subordinate. You also know that there are too few people who can cultivate to the Eternal Realm in your Lotus Mountain Range, so you just have to obediently be my subordinate,".


    The Qilin understood and immediately kept Sect Master Li''s "Primordial Spirit". At this time, two waves of spirit energy that were relatively larger suddenly exploded out from the back of the mountain, shaking the entire Qingyun Sect until it trembled slightly. Changtao shouted, "Shen Huo, Divine Lightning, Divine Lightning", the three of you go take a look, Shen Feng and the giant elephant are at the back of the mountain.

 C52

    Firstly, and the Silver Elephant flew to the back of the mountain, and discovered an invisible Barrier at the cave at the back of the mountain. The Silver Elephant said to Shen Feng, "Commander, please back off, I will break this formation."


    The lightning from his hands struck against the source energy of the Barrier, causing the lightning and the Barrier to emit sizzling sounds. At this time, the Silver Elephant fiercely urged the source energy of life, pushing all the source energy that had been released into the Barrier in one go.


    With a loud boom, the silver elephant was sent flying backwards, and was caught by Shen Feng who was behind it. As a result, the Barrier was also forcefully broken open, and looking at the two elders seated cross-legged in the cave, they were both wearing cyan robes, with white hair, and their bodies emitted a faint cyan light. As the Barrier had been forcefully broken open, a loud noise came out from the cave, which caused the two elders'' bodies to tremble slightly.


    The two elders opened their eyes at the same time, and two beams of light shot out. One of them shouted loudly: "Who are you, to dare trespass into the Qingyun Sect forbidden grounds!" After saying that, he flew out of the cave with the other elder, facing Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the two of them and blandly said, "The Qingyun Sect has been destroyed, what forbidden grounds are there? In Qing Yun there are only the two of you, the two of you who will not die."


    The two elderly men angrily glared as they shouted, "What nonsense are you two spouting, how can my Qingyun Sect be destroyed?" Then, they directly released their own attacking immortal swords, a green sword light mixed with an astonishing force chopped towards Shen Feng.


    Seeing the incoming sword light, Shen Feng waved his right hand and released a grey gust of wind, clashing with the incoming sword light. Bang! Boom!! Two loud sounds, and these two large sounds were even louder than the sound of the silver elephant breaking through the Barrier, the vibrations caused a crack in space, and the person being pushed away by the two huge waves of energy, was startled Changtao because the sound was too loud, and thus appeared at the scene where Changtao had told Shen Feng''s three brothers to come over.


    At this time, Shen Feng and the other three brothers also rushed over and stood by Shen Feng''s side, asking him what was going on. Shen Feng then told them about how he and the giant elephant found the cave, and how he fought with the old man. The three of them nodded their heads after hearing about it, and Shen Huo said: "Then let''s go and take them down.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "No wonder you could block sixty percent of my attacks. So it''s Rogue Immortal, okay?


    The remaining three people agreed, and the four of them split into two groups to attack the two old men. The two old men were also stunned by their words, what 60% of their power, what grabbed him as a subordinate, what did he mean, before they could even figure out what was going on, they had already flown towards them.


    The two of them instinctively took out their weapons, maximizing their defense, before using their own celestial swords to form hand seals. They shouted together, "Green Roc Beheader", and the two celestial swords transformed into two slashes, slashing towards the four of them. After locking onto the four of them, the sword began to emit a deep green light.


    Shen Feng and the other three released their own powers of origin, "Wind, Fire, Lightning, and Lightning". Their powers interweaved and shot towards the two Rogue Immortal s of the Qingyun Sect, and even maximized the defense of their mid grade immortal armor. This time, Shen Feng and the other three did not hold back and directly used their full strength to attack, as they knew, if they wanted to capture the two, they had to use their full powers.


    The silver elephant felt that their attack power was too great, so it flew backwards. Due to the fact that he just used brute force to break through the Barrier, he felt a little exhausted, so the current situation was not something he could handle. He also believed that the "Four Primal Chaos Kings" could take down the two old men in front of him, so he obediently retreated.


    At this time, Changtao and Little Python had also rushed over with a large group of people, and just in time to see the silver elephant they had pushed back. They grabbed him and asked, "What happened?"


    The Silver Elephant told Changtao what had just happened. When Changtao found out that the Silver Elephant was very weak right now, he took out a recovery type Celestial Pellet and gave it to it, telling it to "quickly eat this and recover your strength first". Then, he told the Demon Army behind him to protect the Silver Elephant.


    The first four were intertwined together and were currently fighting against the green light. However, the people with discerning eyes could tell that the green light was not a match for the four colored light, because the strength of the four colored light was simply apocalyptic. The ground was scraped so deeply that deep crevices appeared, and space was blown apart, even the mountains beside were uprooted, while the two old men who were supporting the green light were about to be swallowed by the four colored light at any moment now.


    Suddenly there were four loud bangs. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! As the two sides fought, the Four Divine Wind Brothers stood there like nothing had happened, while the two elders stood in the sky. Their Immortal swords no longer had any of their previous vigor, and even their eyes had blurred as an elder''s left arm had been cut off, while the elder on the right had a broken leg.


    Shen Feng said: "You are in a hurry to surrender now, don''t choose to self-destruct, I won''t let you do as you wish."


    The demon army saw that their commander had won, and they loudly cheered, "Four Chaos Kings, Four Chaos Kings!"


    Changtao had also finally experienced the power of Shen Feng''s group of four, which he was temporarily unable to contend against. But he had a faint feeling that as long as he could use the "World Exterminating Divine Sword" when he reached Immortal Realm, he would become stronger.


    One of the two elderly men said, "I wonder what enmity our Qingyun Sect has with you two, it''s worth it for an expert like you to attack us."


    Shen Feng said: "Speaking of revenge, those of your Qingyun Sect have enmity with my master. Those of your Qingyun Sect have frequently come to my master''s sect to commit murder and arson, which resulted in your Qingyun Sect being destroyed today."


    The old man asked: "I don''t know which sect your master is from, or what his name is. I would like to meet an expert like you, your master''s cultivation must be even higher, how did the Qingyun Sect dare to offend your master, is it a misunderstanding?"


    At this time, Changtao flew over and stood beside Shen Feng and the other three, looked at the two elders and slowly said: "I am their master, I am Wu Changtao, Sect Master of the current Pingyun Sect, and people from your Qingyun Sect have come to my Pingyun Sect to kill people time and time again, do you think this can still be a misunderstanding? If I don''t do something against your Qingyun Sect, I really will lose out against my disciples. "


    The two elders looked towards Changtao, and discovered that Changtao''s cultivation was only at the early stage of the Indestructible Realm, so they said in puzzlement: "Your cultivation is so low, yet you have such powerful subordinates, even if my Qingyun Sect was used to kill people from your sect, you wouldn''t need to destroy my Qingyun Sect, wouldn''t this damage your reputation, and the four people behind you are obviously not human. If the outside world were to find out that you colluded with the Demon Realm, you would probably not even be able to wash your face off after jumping into the Yellow River."


    Changtao laughed and said, "It''s a pity, those who know the inside information are all alone, including you all, before you die, each life of my Pingyun Sect can be compared to one thousand of your Qingyun Sect, because our lives are expensive, your lives are cheap, and there''s also one more thing, right now, our Lotus Mountain Range is being controlled by me, if I want you to live, if I want you to die, you must die," Then, Changtao said to the other four, "If you kill the two of them, he, his Primordial Spirit, will remain as your subordinates, but remember to be careful, and don''t let him self-detonate."


    Shen Feng and the other three nodded. After targeting the two, they shot towards the two again like the wind, but the four of them did not combine, but instead two of them faced each other, releasing their strongest attack, attacking the two elderly men and not hitting their dantian, which was why Divine Lightning and Shen Huo had the worst temper out of the four brothers. The two of them split up and attacked the two of them separately, so the place they attacked was their head.


    The white and red figures covered their faces, but the two of them were completely unaware of the fact that they had just been beaten up, causing Shen Feng and Shen Lei to hide far away, and only used their energy to lock themselves at the dantian of the two people with Qingyun Sect. If the two of them wanted to self-destruct, they would have immediately stopped them, thus Shen Huo and Shen Lei were able to fearlessly knead the two of them.


    Changtao, who was at the back, could not watch any longer and shouted, "Alright, stop playing, just directly grab their" Immortal Soul s "and bring them out. We still have many things that we need to do."


    Shen Feng and the other three, hearing their master''s urging, immediately used their own spicy attacks. The Divine Lightning shouted loudly, "Raging Thunder Claws", and a grab image appeared in the dantian of one of the Rogue Immortal, pushing and pulling on a green little person who appeared in the hands of the God Lightning. Accompanied by the sound of divine thunder, Shen Huo smashed his two fists against the bodies of the other Rogue Immortal, causing his body to explode.


    and Divine Thunder carried their "Immortal Soul" with both hands and flew towards Changtao, handing it over to him as they arrived. Changtao took a look, and saw that "Primordial Spirit" was in the shape of a baby while "Immortal Soul" was in the shape of a human.

 C53

    Changtao looked at the current Qingyun Sect, it was simply like a barren mountain, and smiled as he brought his Demon Army back to the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion", telling Uncle Chen to head towards the Pingyun Sect while he brought his Demon Army back to the place where the Demon Army would normally stay, and told the Demon Army that they could now exchange their Indestructible Stage "Primordial Spirit" that they obtained them to exchange for Immortal Pills.


    The entire Demon Army formed a long line and gave the "Primordial Spirit" they obtained to Changtao one by one, and Changtao also gave them immortal pills. There were healing pills, spirit gathering pills, strengthening pills, and even healing pills.


    Changtao told the Demon Army to eat whatever they had and to quickly raise their strength. We are going to attack Lianyun Sect, and whoever is stronger will have more things to take care of, and after that, he would have to bring a bunch of [Primordial Spirit] with him, and after looking at Honghong and Honghong, he realised that they were cultivating and would not disturb him, so he directly walked out, and asked the little python if he was going back to the clan to exterminate the Lianyun Sect with me.


    The little python said without even thinking, "Big Brother, let''s talk after we destroy the Lianyun Sect." The moment he finished speaking, the Azure Dragon clansmen behind him all nodded their heads, as they heard the little python''s words. That''s right, they would stay in the clan all year round, only ghosts would be willing to return after coming out with great difficulty, even the two elders were unwilling to go back, let alone the normal clansmen.


    Changtao laughed and said, "Alright, Little Python, take your people to the Demon Army to train first, the time acceleration formation there is 40 times, you can cultivate for a while longer, and also take out 20 bottles of pills from your storage ring and give them to Little Python. Here are 20 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, give them to your people, eat one pill, and cultivate with half the effort."


    The little python received it and said, "Thank you, Big Brother."


    Changtao laughed and scolded: "We are all brothers, why are you being so polite. I won''t be accompanying you when I go refine some Primordial Spirit puppets, bring them over."


    The little python said, "Then big brother, I''ll be going first. You go get busy." After saying that, it brought its clansmen to beat up the Demon Army encampment.


    Changtao also returned back to his own room and closed the door, releasing all of the captives with their "Primordial Spirit" and two "Immortal Soul". He then used an imprisoning treasure to speed up the speed of the Spirit Gathering Array and told them to be honest, otherwise, it would be easy for them.


    A pile of "Primordial Spirit" and the two "Immortal Soul" looked at the formation and discovered that the spirit energy density here was different from that of any other spirit vein in the outside world. Furthermore, they couldn''t feel the passage of time either.


    Changtao looked at him and patiently said, "This formation is called the Spirit Gathering Array of time acceleration. The density of spirit energy here is ten times more than in the outside world.


    A bunch of "Primordial Spirit" opened their mouths wide in shock when they heard that, but those two "Immortal Soul" didn''t have much of an expression as they asked, "Why did you capture us Primordial Spirit and Immortal Soul?"


    Changtao said straightforwardly: "I want to use you guys to refine the Primordial Spirit puppet and Immortal Soul puppet. I wonder if my answer is understood."


    Everyone heard the word puppet, what concept was, there would never be a day of freedom, forever wanting to submit to this man in front of them. Thus, this group of Primordial Spirit wanted to run out, but they could easily break free from the imprisonment of treasures, but the two Immortal Soul seemed to accept their fate and didn''t struggle at all as they stayed in their original positions.


    Changtao laughed and said: "What''s wrong with following me, I can refine mid rank Immortal Artifact s, treasures, elixirs, and you guys won''t be at a disadvantage if you guys follow me, I can even bring you guys to the Immortal Realm, you don''t need to undergo tribulation to go there, think about it, how many people have cultivated their entire lives, and how many have been destroyed by the Immortal Tribulation? You guys know to think about it, if you guys don''t follow me when I finish refining the puppet, you guys can follow me as well, but if you don''t obey my orders, I will slowly torture you to the point of complying with my orders."


    When everyone heard Changtao''s conditions and the current situation, they could not help but quieten down. Although all of their eyes were unwilling, there was nothing they could do about it. When they were under the roof, they had no choice but to lower their heads.


    Changtao looked at the people and laughed, "Only obedient now." In order to reward your teamwork, I have planned to get a set of middle ranked Immortal Artifact s apart from the two Rogue Immortal s, and then you would each get a set of low ranked Immortal Artifact s. What do you think, I promise my words, as long as the "Primordial Spirit" and "Immortal Soul" are fine, I can help you reconstruct your bodies freely.


    Changtao looked at the people in front of him, then took out a large amount of materials from his storage bracelet and started to refine their bodies. 73 lower tier Immortal Artifact bodies and 2 middle tier Immortal Artifact bodies, this is also a huge project, the Uncle Chen controls the immortal palace to fly towards Pingyun Sect, it will take 7 days to fly, I only have 350 days to fly in the time acceleration formation, enough time is enough, I will start concocting now, then turn my head and say to the crowd of "Primordial Spirit" and "Immortal Soul": "You guys absorb more spirit energy, I will start refining now.


    He took out his own "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" and began to dissolve the ingredients. According to the previous steps, dissolving the ingredients, purifying the essences, forging the tools, such as array formations, and enlightening the precious artifact was still required. Now, the reason why he used the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" to dissolve the ingredients was because the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" had enough "Nether Flame", which was the best flame for dissolving the ingredients.


    And at this time, Honghong and Jiaojiao had also woken up, so after using the Spiritual Sense to check and find out that the entire demon army had returned, only then did they ask the little python how Brother Tao was refining the "Primordial Spirit" puppet inside their own house, thus the two of them walked towards Changtao''s house together. Just as they were about to open the door, Changtao''s voice came out of the house: "The two of you are fine, come, help me out here."


    Honghong pushed the door and walked in with Jiaojiao. Other than Zi Jin who was sitting beside them, there was a group of "Primordial Spirit" and two objects that did not look like "Primordial Spirit" in the time acceleration formation, they did not know that Changtao had caught two "Immortal Soul", hence they did not know that it was "Immortal Soul". When he looked back, Changtao was already sweating profusely and the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" was emitting a black "Void Fire" outside, Jiaojiao asked, "Brother Tao, what are those two things in the Primordial Spirit heap?"


    Changtao said: "Those two are Immortal Breaks, or more accurately speaking, they are Primordial Spirit from two Rogue Immortal s, so they are different from the cultivator''s Primordial Spirit. You two came at the right time, quickly help me dissolve the ingredients, and even cooperated like last time."


    Honghong and Jiaojiao looked at the two Immortal Soul s again before walking over to Changtao''s side and sitting down. They began to help Changtao dissolve the materials and purify the essence while Changtao continued to create the three parts, to refine the blank, such as the array formation, and the Enlightenment Treasure.


    When they were tired, the three of them would eat a few immortal pills to replenish themselves, or else rest in the array to accelerate time. On the other hand, Changtao had even intricately carved the words "Pingyun Sect" on all of the body parts, making Honghong and Jiaojiao to be at a loss of whether to laugh or cry.


    At this time, Changtao, with the help of the two madams, had already refined the bodies of 73 "Inferior Grade Immortal Artifact" and 2 "Middle Grade Immortal Artifact". Changtao looked at the remaining materials, and then looked at the body that he had refined himself.


    Changtao then called over Shen Feng and the other three brothers, and instructed them to take the seventy-five "Primordial Spirit" and "Immortal Soul". He wanted to take the "puppet troops", but the two "Immortal Soul" would give Shen Feng and Shen Lei one each.


    The four of them discussed among themselves. Shen Huo and Shen Lei had each recovered twenty "Primordial Spirit" and twenty "Primordial Spirit", while Shen Feng had recovered thirteen "Primordial Spirit", and after a while, the four of them were all successfully recovered. During the period of recovery, there were also people who wanted to resist, but if there were people who wanted to, Changtao would definitely not be able to do so, but the cultivation of the four of them were not even able to contend against the two Rogue Immortal s.


    Changtao looked at the four of them and said, "Let them come to the front of these bodies, I will help them fuse with their bodies", thus Shen Feng controlled the rest to fly in front of the bodies, and placed the 75 bodies into each and every one of them. It took Changtao an entire day to finish all of them.


    Changtao said to Shen Feng: "Take them to the Spirit Demon Army." Then, he asked if all of you used swords, everyone heard Changtao''s words and nodded, and then Shen Feng led them out.


    Changtao said. Since there are still 60 more days, let''s refine their weapon and Battle Armor.


    Honghong and Jiaojiao laughed: "It''s not hard work, they are just our fighting strength, the stronger they are, the stronger we are,", it''s alright to be a bit tired now.


    As a result, the three began to get busy crafting equipment for them.

 C54

    After fifty more days of "Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array", they were getting closer and closer to the Pingyun Sect. Changtao and his two wives had also finished refining the newly established "puppet army", its weapons and Battle Armor.


    And now, both the "Demonic Beast Legion" and the "Puppet Unit" had healed all of their injuries in these 50 days. The "Primordial Spirit" in their hands had refined all of their "Primordial Spirit" in these 50 days, causing their strength to rise to another level.


    Right now, Changtao''s team was also getting stronger and stronger, but Changtao felt that his own cultivation was still too low under his hands, and kept thinking about what kind of imitation he should use to raise his cultivation in a short amount of time, and how he wouldn''t be able to forget a terrifying idea no matter how much he tried, which was to devour other people''s'' Primordial Spirit '', raising his cultivation in an instant. But it didn''t matter, as long as your fist was strong enough, no one would care about it anymore.


    On this day, Changtao brought the two ladies to the Demonic Beast cultivation grounds to look for Little Gray and Little Python, discovering that their current troop numbers exceeded 900, it was a fearsome army, and out of the tribesmen that the Little Python had brought, the one with the lowest cultivation was also in the "middle stage of the Spirit Gathering Realm", but all the people here were talking and laughing, the only person in the capital was still sitting there, obviously in a meditative state. The Little Python had been waiting beside this person the entire time, thus Changtao walked over and realised that it was the little python.


    Changtao anxiously asked: "What''s going on with Little Python? What''s wrong with Little Gray?" Because Changtao saw that the Little Gray''s face had become twisted, it was obvious that it was enduring a great deal of pain.


    Big brother, don''t be in such a hurry. Starting from 10 days ago, when Xiao Hui transformed into an Immortal Soul stage cultivator, he felt his cultivation level rising a little, and later on he came looking for me to fight. When we ran out of energy, Xiao Hui sat down to eat an Immortal Soul stage to recover, but what surprised me was that Xiao Hui just appeared. He sat there and put the remaining 5 of his 8 Immortal Spirits into his mouth.


    Looking at the Little Gray, Changtao realized that even though his meridians were severely injured and his face was extremely unsightly, his cultivation was still steadily rising, and had now already broken through to the "Eternal stratum" realm. Changtao turned around and called Shen Feng and the others over, and asked them if they knew what was going on with the Little Gray, and who knew.


    At this time, the Jade Fire Qilin spoke up, "He seems to be accepting the inheritance memories of the extreme lands". This kind of inheritance memories would go through around twenty days of inhumane torture, if they could not endure it, their souls would scatter, but if they could, then they would become a new king among the Demon Realm.


    Everyone looked at the Qilin in confusion, but Changtao asked, "What is the inheritance memory, the specific point that you were talking about?"


    The Qilin slowly said: "Like my Qilin clan, every single Qilin is born from the heavens and the earth, and only one will appear in a million years. Therefore, in our inherited memories, these kinds of words, whoever possesses the inheritance memories will be the new king of the Demon Realm, and I want the Little Gray to be like the record of my inherited memories. That''s why I say it this way, although this inheritance memory is very dangerous, but if I can successfully accept it, then the good things that he brought would be beyond his imagination, it is actually just like this, in fact, it is something that is only slightly recorded in my inherited memories."


    Changtao nodded and asked again, "Do you know what kind of Demonic Beast possess such inheritance memories?"


    The Qilin said, "According to the records, most of the super mutated Demonic Beast should have this kind of inherited memories. Some of the other Demonic Beast also have this kind of inherited memories."


    Changtao muttered: "Could it be that Little Gray is really a super mutated Demonic Beast, a new generation of demon kings?", and then asked: "Then can I help to open his meridians?".


    The Qilin shook its head and said, "No, for an inherited memory like this, the person concerned can only rely on himself, otherwise others would fail. But for an inherited memory like this, what you need the most is the spiritual energy that''s being used up.


    After Changtao heard this, he turned and said to Shen Feng, "Tell everyone or beasts to stop cultivating and stop absorbing Spiritual Qi from now on."


    Shen Feng nodded and replied, "Yes." He then turned around and passed Changtao''s intent down to them. All the Demonic Beast stood up and surrounded the array.


    At this time, Changtao took out all his good spirit stones and a few immortal stones, and immediately set up a small scale time to accelerate Spirit Gathering Array, but don''t look at the small scale, its effect would catch up to two large scale times to accelerate the speed of Spirit Gathering Array. The people around could see that the spirit energy around the Little Gray was gathering at an abnormal rate, and was being absorbed by the Little Gray, the more the spirit energy was being absorbed, the Little Gray''s complexion slowly returned to normal, and Changtao and the two wives were standing beside the Little Gray, all the Demonic Beast didn''t dare to make a sound, as they were afraid of disturbing the Little Gray''s cultivation, and getting killed.


    Just like that, Changtao and the rest of the Demonic Beast stood there for five days, and in these five days, Changtao had laid out a second high level "Time Speed Spirit Gathering" array. Suddenly, the Little Gray sitting on the ground emitted a light that was made from the interweaving of blood and fire, and at the start, it was still weak, but then it started to go crazy, becoming more and more, bigger and bigger, until it was so strong that the surrounding people felt a formless pressure, pressuring them.


    After Changtao heard this, he hurriedly told Honghong and the others to retreat. He once again set up a "hundred thousand defense formation" around the Little Gray. Only then did he retreat to a safe place to carefully observe the changes in the Little Gray.


    It caused Honghong and the rest of the Demonic Beast s to hurriedly lower their heads, not daring to look anymore. As for Changtao and the rest of the Demonic Beast, they did not pay attention to any of that, and with a sudden explosion, all of the blood and fire around the Little Gray scattered, and a loud eagle cry that carried a strong sound wave rang in everyone''s ears. The Little Gray had turned from a human form into a huge hawk that was surrounded by black flames.


    At this time, the little python said in shock, "Blood Iron Eagle! That''s the Blood Iron Eagle! That''s a Demon King level Demonic Beast!"


    All the Demonic Beast were still shocked by the little python''s words. At this time, the Qilin shouted: "Fire Phoenix", that is the body and claws of the "Fire Phoenix", and also the "Void Karmic Flame" that it was emitting, my god, he is the "Super Mutate Demon King" born from the "Steelblood Flying Eagle" and "Fire Phoenix", it''s really incredible, in the future, he will think that he is even stronger than the "White Tiger Demon King".


    The Little Gray in the sky flapped its own wings, a wave of aura that looked down on the world deeply shocked all the Demonic Beast s. Some of them even changed their original forms and crawled on the ground to sound obedient, while the Little Gray in the sky suddenly hid its flames and turned back into the original humanoid Little Gray. It was just that the Little Gray''s temperament had changed, it was less irritable, and more domineering.


    The Little Gray walked in front of Changtao, and hugged Changtao with tears all over her face, as she choked with sobs: "Big brother, thank you for helping me arrange so many Spirit Gathering Array s, I originally had parents, but they were sealed by the White Tiger Demon King, even though they are sealed, but I know that I have parents, I am also very happy."


    Changtao consoled his and said, "Don''t be sad, Big Brother will help you save your parents, now that you and Little Python have the same enemy, Big Brother will definitely help you two, now that you''re the super mutated Demon King, you can''t just cry at any time, you know, your situation is a little special now, you definitely can''t let White Tiger Demon King discover you. From today onwards, you have to cultivate in the Red Gate''s time acceleration formation.


    The Little Gray laughed through her tears: "How am I crying, it''s just that the wind is in my eyes, I''m going to cultivate now. Big brother, if you want to find someone to help you, just let me know, and if there is a war, get me a few more Primordial Spirit, then my cultivation will increase even faster."


    Changtao said: "Alright, you go ahead first. Now that the immortal estate has reached the Pingyun Sect, I will go and pacify the people from the sect first."


    The Little Gray said goodbye to everyone and went back to cultivate in the red light.


    Changtao told the Demon Army to cultivate well, told Shen Feng and his brothers to look after them properly, and not cause any trouble at all. He turned to the Qilin and said, "Come out with me, I still have a lot of things to ask you."


    The Qilin nodded and said, "Alright, I can''t raise my cultivation level right now either. It''s also the right time for me to go with you to get some fresh air."


    And so, Changtao brought along his Little Gray, Qilin, Honghong and Jiaojiao and left the immortal residence and stood at the top of the Pingyun Sect. Watching the disciples of the Pingyun Sect building new mountain gates, none of them had any other expression on their faces, because they knew that Changtao had already successfully extinguished the Qingyun Sect, so they were very glad that they were people of the Pingyun Sect, and were able to laugh arrogantly like Changtao.

 C55

    Changtao said: "Let''s go down." With that, he took the lead and flew down, the five people behind him followed him and flew down.


    When the disciples of the Pingyun Sect saw Changtao, they all cheered excitedly and shouted, "Long live Sect Master, long live the Pingyun Sect!"


    Changtao waved to greet everyone, and directly headed towards the main hall. On the way, countless disciples greeted Changtao, and the current Pingyun Sect was no longer the Pingyun Sect that anyone could bully, so the disciples who were inside the Pingyun Sect, because they were in the Pingyun Sect, have formed a kind of arrogance deep in their bones.


    Changtao naturally knew of the change in Pingyun Sect. Currently, the disciples of Pingyun Sect were truly taking Pingyun Sect as their own home, what he was proud of was precisely this kind of effect, and what Changtao wanted was the imposing manner of the only person with Lotus Mountain Range. It seemed that he no longer had to help the disciples establish such thoughts, and they had already done so according to their own thoughts.


    Changtao and the others walked into the main hall, and upon seeing Master Zhang and Martial Uncle Wang, Changtao, Honghong and Jiaojiao hurried forward to pay their respects. After everyone greeted each other, they sat down, and Changtao asked: "Is everything alright in the sect now, while I was gone, no one came to cause any trouble in the sect."


    Elder Zhang laughed and said: "Ever since those demon soldiers you brought all annihilated the Pingyun Sect''s people, the idle personnel who were watching the show quietly ran away. Some informed their sects, and some even expressed friendly towards us, Pingyun Sect is no longer something that the previous people bullied, so in the past few days, nothing happened."


    Changtao laughed: "It''s good that you''re fine, Master, did you spread the news that my Qingyun Sect was destroyed?"


    Elder Zhang said: "There''s still no need to pass it around, it has long since been treated by the people from Lotus Mountain Range as a topic of discussion after the meal."


    Changtao said: "When I destroyed Qingyun Sect, I also took back the current sect master of Lianyun Sect as a puppet, so our Pingyun Sect now has enmity with Lianyun Sect, please tell our disciples to pay more attention when they leave the sect."


    Elder Wang said: "What''s going on, why did you bring the Lianyun Sect near to this big battle? Tell me in detail."


    Changtao told the entire process to Elder Zhang and Elder Wang, leaving the two of them stunned. However, after Elder Wang heard this, he stood up and laughed: "Changtao killed them well, they deserved to die, it''s definitely because of the Qingyun Sect that promised to refine the Lianyun Sect, and Lianyun Sect that helped them, they had even thought that the current Pingyun Sect was just as easy to bully as the Pingyun Sect of the past."


    Honghong continued: "Master, then you must be careful in the future. Before you calm down your Lianyun Sect, there is nothing you can''t do. If you encounter any danger, sister and I will not be able to accept you.


    "Alright, Master will listen to you." Elder Wang felt the concern of his disciple, and nodded, "Then Master will listen to you," But hiding is not a good thing, we have to discuss carefully how to deal with the Lianyun Sect, from Changtao''s destruction to today, just happens to be ten days, maybe the Lianyun Sect still doesn''t know that their Sect Master has been captured and turned into a puppet, but sooner or later they will know, so we have to think of a complete plan first, otherwise, when all the Lianyun Sect people come over, we will not be able to deal with them.


    The little python coldly said, "What''s there to be afraid of? My big brother has over 800 demon soldiers and over 100 puppet troops. I even brought 500 clansmen with me. As long as they dare to come, I can guarantee that they won''t return."


    Changtao scolded him, "Little Python, don''t be rude. This is my Senior Master, hurry up and apologize to Senior Master."


    The little python said to Elder Wang, "Sorry, I was rude earlier. Please forgive me."


    Elder Wang waved his hand: "It''s nothing, maybe I really made a big fuss out of nothing, but it''s still good to be cautious, after all, we don''t know the true strength of Lianyun Sect."


    Jiaojiao smiled and said, "Isn''t that simple? Ask the Brother Tao to release the Lianyun Sect Sect Master, and you''ll know if you just ask."


    Changtao smacked his head and said, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it?


    Jiaojiao laughed, "Of course, haha, Brother Tao, why aren''t you getting that Sect Leader out of there quickly?"


    When Shen Feng and Sect Master Li appeared in the main hall, Shen Feng''s expression was very calm. However, Sect Master Li, after looking around and discovering that this was the Pingyun Sect, his face was a little gloomy. He knew that he was going to suffer a great humiliation.


    Changtao said to Sect Master Li: "This is the main hall of the Pingyun Sect, you should know that I have no other reason to call you here today, and do not want to make things difficult for you.


    Sect Head Li self-deprecatingly said, "I''m already your puppet now, what else can''t I say? Ask away. As long as it''s something I know, I''ll tell you everything."


    Changtao laughed, "Very good, as long as you cooperate, not only will there be impunity, there will also be prizes. Now I am going to ask, how many disciples, elders, and cultivations do you have in your Lianyun Sect?"


    Sect Master Li stood there and replied: "All the Lianyun Sect disciples added together have a total of 110 thousand foundation, of the 24 elders, 50 thousand of them are above the Dragon Subduing Stage, and the rest are all below the Dragon Subduing Stage.


    "How many Rogue Immortal s do you have in the sect? And how many Rogue Immortal s are at how high in the primary region of the Rogue Immortal?" Changtao asked.


    Sect Head Li said, "There are three in the sect, two at the third rank, one at the fourth rank. I am not clear on the Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region, but there are at least ten, and I do not know which rank they are."


    "Do you know how many Rogue Immortal s there are in the Primal Region of Rogue Immortal?" Changtao asked again.


    "I don''t know about that, but there should be at least eight or so." Sect Head Li replied.


    Everyone listened to Changtao and Sect Master Li''s questions and answers. It was very simple and fast, but the general details were clear.


    Elder Zhang asked: "Did you and the Qingyun Sect alliance agree on any conditions?"


    Sect Master Li answered: "That''s right, he agreed to give me ten low-ranked Immortal Artifact and one thousand top-grade spirit artifacts as a reward."


    Changtao nodded his head and asked again, "If any of you die, will the people from your sect know?


    Sect Master Li looked strangely at Changtao and was stunned for a moment before saying, "Every single one of us have a soul Jade Chip. As long as the Primordial Spirit disappears, the Jade Chip will shatter and the people from the sect will know who''s in trouble."


    Changtao smiled and asked: "How do I refine soul Jade Chip?"


    Sect Master Li looked at Changtao, then looked at his master Shen Feng, and immediately took out a piece of Jade Chip from his storage ring, and told Changtao: "This is the method to refine a soul Jade Chip, after speaking, I''ll give it to Changtao."


    Changtao received it in one go, and using the Spiritual Sense, he nodded his head in satisfaction. He said to Sect Master Li: "One last question, do you guys have any forbidden grounds or treasure vaults?"


    He suddenly felt his heart aching. He knew that this was the result of the soul imprint Master Shen Feng had given him, so he gave up on hating Changtao, the pain slowly disappeared, and he raised his head to look at Changtao again, "There is an illusion array at the back of the Lianyun Sect, if you can break it, you will see three caves. The first is a treasure trove with all kinds of geniuses and the second is the cultivation grounds of the three Rogue Immortal s that are in charge of the Lianyun Sect.


    Changtao asked again, "Is that the Black Sea Turtle creature?"


    Sect Head Li nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Changtao took out a porcelain bottle and poured out three pellets, then said to Sect Master Li: "These are three Mysterious Heart Pellets, they have the ability to increase cultivation, and are considered as rewards for your teamwork, these are three mid-grade immortal pellets, you should enjoy them well, after that, he made a hand sign, and the three pellets flew towards Sect Master Li."


    Sect Master Li took it over and said to Changtao, "Thank you."


    Changtao said to Shen Feng: "If there''s nothing else, bring him back. Then, you can form a hand seal and the two of them will disappear in a blink of an eye."


    Changtao then looked at his master and senior uncle, and said. "Looks like there are quite a few good treasures in Lianyun Sect. Because of the Black Sea''s Stone of Life, just by hearing the name, one can tell that it is a good item."


    Elder Zhang laughed and said: "Changtao, why do I feel like you are a bandit now?"


    Changtao laughed bitterly: We are currently too poor, to become a big sect, we need a lot of money. Furthermore, if we have new disciples, we cannot let them use normal weapons and treasures, in the future, our Pingyun Sect will definitely become the number one sect in the Lotus Mountain Range, without any money, we cannot fight over them, so we don''t have to go and take them, of course we won''t offend us, whoever dares to offend us will get them for it.


    Elder Wang nodded his head: "Changtao''s words are reasonable, it''s just like Qingyun Sect, we have already destroyed his sect, are we not going to take their wealth and leave them for others to take, then we won''t be fools anymore, haha."

 C56

    Elder Zhang asked: "Changtao, what plans do you have to directly attack Lianyun Sect?"


    Changtao said: I plan to construct a treasure type of Pingyun Sect first, its function will be the same as my own immortal estate, that way, if someone attacks in the future, our defense will be maximum, we can''t defend, we can still run, that way, even if we meet someone stronger than our sect, we have the ability to protect ourselves.


    Elder Wang laughed: "If that''s the case, then our Pingyun Sect will be beneficial to an invincible land. But to build a large scale treasure, wouldn''t it require a lot of materials, and also a lot of expensive materials? Our sect doesn''t have any yet."


    Changtao laughed: "You don''t have to worry about the materials, I made a trip to the Chaotic Mountains, I have gathered a lot of the materials, and I also have what master Piaomiao left for me, if it''s really not enough, then when the time comes, I think building a large artifact should be enough."


    The little python passed three storage rings to Changtao: "Big Brother, these are all the materials that I collected while sweeping with my Qingyun Sect, and are basically all top-notch. You use them first, if there''s not enough, I''ll go get them from the clan later."


    Changtao took it and said: "I won''t hold back either, once we destroy the Lianyun Sect, I will pay you back double."


    The little python said, "Big Brother, what are you saying? You''re acting like an outsider, haha."


    Elder Wang said: "Changtao, when are you planning to refine it?"


    Changtao replied: "Right now, I will leave Shen Feng and the others outside to protect you guys." If there were any strong enemies coming, let them block for a while, then I will be able to leave the Immortal palace in time. With a move of my hand, Shen Feng and the Divine Lightning appeared beside Changtao along with the 75 "Primordial Spirit puppets".


    Shen Feng said: "Master, what do you need?"


    Changtao said: "I am going to refine a palace later. You and Divine Lightning bring your subordinates here to protect the people in the Pingyun Sect. If anything happens, you just need to use Spiritual Sense to call for me. I will come out immediately."


    Shen Feng nodded his head, "No problem, Master. You can rest assured that you will handle your own matters. I will protect them well."


    Changtao then said to Little Python, "You should also stay here and take care of each other."


    The little python said, "It just so happens that I don''t want to return to the immortal estate, so I''ll just stay here."


    When he returned to the immortal palace, Changtao first used the Spiritual Sense s to look at him. Seeing that he did not find anything strange, he went back to his own room and took out all the materials to refine the immortal palace. Looking at the genius treasures on the ground, Changtao was a little reluctant to use them all, but when he thought about the small group of Pingyun Sect, he did not hate to use them all and decided to not let his Pingyun Sect be bullied by others anymore.


    Changtao looked at the materials on the floor, if it was just the three of them, it would take a long time to dissolve. It seemed that he had to find help, so he called Shen Huo and the Qilin over, because the two of them could release the top-grade "Void Karma Fire", and when the two beasts came, Changtao set up a fire protection array inside the house, and told the two of them how to dissolve and purify the materials, then told them to purify the liquid and set up the shape of the Pingyun Sect according to their own thoughts.


    Changtao held the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" in his hands as he stood together with Shen Huo and the Qilin to release the "Void Karmic Flame" in his hands. He dissolved and purified the ingredients bit by bit and gave them to Honghong and Yue Yang.


    Changtao saw that the materials on the ground had only just dissolved by 1%, and thought: "How am I so stupid? If you want to make the immortal estate smaller, you have to add a formation after refining it, and it''s not that big of a place in the immortal estate right now. What do I do, go back to the Pingyun Sect, and let all the Demon Army follow along to protect it, this should work, and then set up a large time-acceleration array by themselves.


    Changtao told the others his thoughts and took away all of the''s materials with a pat. Then, he got the Divine Lightning to bring all of the demon soldiers and appeared in the sky above the Pingyun Sect. Changtao used the Spiritual Sense to send a sound transmission to Elder Zhang, telling him to bring all of the Pingyun Sect disciples over to my place.


    Seeing the Pingyun Sect disciples flying up from below, and also looking at the surrounding demon soldiers that were flying up, and getting Honghong to arrange for him to stand on the right side of the group, in less than thirty minutes, with a radius of five kilometers, all of them were standing on the right side of Changtao.


    Changtao used his hand to draw a line of the place behind the Pingyun Sect. There were close to ten houses there, Changtao said to the Demonic Beast: "Do you see the place that I drew, there isn''t a single person. Move all the houses there to the ground, go now, quickly."


    The Demonic Beast s all heard their master''s command and flew over there one by one, ripping off all the houses. In a short while, an empty area of ten kilometers appeared on the ground, and all the Demonic Beast s returned to Changtao''s side. At this time, Changtao said to everyone: "I want to build an immortal estate that belongs to Pingyun Sect, because the places I need are very large, so I chose to build it there. I want to go over to refine our new home now.


    Everyone from the Pingyun Sect said in unison, "You shall follow the sect master''s decree."


    Changtao said in a clear voice: "Very good, in a while, Shen Feng will be in charge of the Demon Army and will be in charge of standing close to me. The two elders will be in charge of taking care of the people in Pingyun Sect, if there is a situation inform me immediately, everyone understand."


    All the people and beasts shouted, "It''s Master, Sect Master!"


    Changtao brought Qilin, Shen Huo, Honghong and Jiaojiao to the clearing in the distance, while the remaining people and beasts all spread out to protect Changtao. Right now, their Pingyun Sect were abnormally united as they surrounded the third level of the Pingyun Sect on the left and right.


    In the immortal residence, there were some ingredients that could not be seen by the Barrier. Now that they were placed in a sunny place, all of the ingredients would emit a huge amount of spirit energy and light, and various colors would appear in front of Changtao and the others.


    Changtao looked at the ingredients and said, "Let''s begin." Everyone nodded their heads, and the last person did his own work, dissolving, purifying, and refining the tools bit by bit as he looked at the genius treasures on the floor turning into a corner of the Pingyun Palace, while Honghong and Jiaojiao also forgot about their hard work and forgot about their hard work.


    Qilin and Shen Huo had never done such an interesting job before, so the work now gave them a sense of accomplishment.

 C57

    It had already been more than three hundred days since the "Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array", and a huge palace with a space of seven to eight miles appeared in front of everyone. Right now, the walls surrounding the palace had once been perfect, and every single room had already taken their own shape, leaving only the "Finishing Touch" behind. Seeing that there were not many materials left on the ground, when Changtao was thinking about the lack of materials, the little python flew over from the distance and gave Changtao the materials for ten rings.


    With the addition of the materials that the little python had supported him with, he was barely able to refine a new Pingyun Sect appearance. He believed that the remaining materials and the ten rings that the little python had just given him would be able to complete the work, but he was still unable to determine what kind of treasures the new Pingyun Sect was. It would depend on whether the materials were dissolved, purified essence, or concocting tools, which were all very successful. He believed that a good treasure would appear in the final two parts.


    The main hall was even more magnificent, the side hall, main hall, main hall, living room, room, garden, as long as there was anything extraordinary in the past, it would be found here. In the past, the Pingyun Sect were not perfect, but now, it was all complete, and this was even a large spatial treasure.


    When everyone in Pingyun Sect saw the new Pingyun Sect that Changtao had refined, they all became excited. What was that? It was a multi-functional Pingyun Sect that could move, hide, attack, and defend. How could they not be excited, how could they not cheer? At the same time, they did not forget to continue with their work.


    Changtao looked at the few remaining materials on the ground, then looked at the new Pingyun Sect that had been refined, and a sense of accomplishment arose from the bottom of his heart, Changtao said to the rest: "All of you rest here, I will give us Pingyun Sect such as arrays." Then, he walked into the new Pingyun Sect, and started to form defensive arrays, offensive arrays, trap arrays, killing arrays, illusion arrays, magic arrays, flight arrays, and escape arrays using the strange hand techniques that Changtao had created. From the city walls to the inner hall, from the garden to the guest rooms, all the formations were completed by Changtao, and finally, Changtao calculated a total of one thousand and eight hundred Pingyun Sect s were created.


    Changtao exited his room and rested for a while. When he had recovered his peak state, he transferred all of the spirit energy around him to his hands, and watched as all of the spirit energy around Changtao flew toward his body. When it reached a certain point, Changtao had already absorbed all of the spirit energy like it was in the new Pingyun Sect formation, and after the 1,008 formations absorbed enough, Changtao had also climbed down from the ground and barely managed to sit down to rest. Now, there was only the last one left.


    Changtao chanted an incantation as his hands moved erratically. When he finished chanting the incantation, he circulated all the spirit energy in his body and shouted, "Activate!" Following his voice, a multicolored light shone onto the entire new Pingyun Sect and tens of thousands of rays of light shone down from the sky. The people from the Pingyun Sect and Changtao''s demon army who were bathed in the light seemed holy and solemn.


    This kind of scene could be seen all over the "Lotus Mountain Range". Humans, demi-humans, and devils all sent people to check and see if another spirit treasure had appeared.


    As for the person in question, Changtao, whose body was currently extremely weak and swaying, Honghong had hurriedly rushed forward to support him. Jiaojiao had also came over to ask some questions but the people and Demon Army members of the Pingyun Sect had not yet recovered from their shock.


    Changtao just barely stood there, he also wanted to see what kind of level and function the first spatial treasure he refined was. Thus, he forced himself to stand up and perform a hand sign, watching as the enormous Pingyun Sect in front of him suddenly became a very small thing, and then flew it into Changtao''s hands. Changtao had then turned it from a new size to a large one, activated all the defensive formations, allowing Shen Feng to attack it with fifty percent of his strength.


    When his fist collided with the defensive array of the new Pingyun Sect, Shen Feng was repelled by the defensive array, but the new Pingyun Sect was completely fine. Changtao nodded his head in satisfaction, then told Shen Feng that he could only use 50% of his strength, and with Changtao''s hand sign, ten thousand sword beams were released from the new Pingyun Sect, aimed straight at him. Shen Feng remained unmoving, and allowed the sword beams to strike at his body.


    Changtao and the rest looked at Shen Feng then at the new Pingyun Sect, and discovered that there were no problems with the new Pingyun Sect at all. The people of the Pingyun Sect were boiling with excitement, and Changtao was also very satisfied, as he had only used eighty percent of his strength, which was equivalent to the strength of a Rogue Immortal of the second level. Along with a drop of Changtao''s blood flying into the new Pingyun Sect, Changtao immediately found out all the new information on Pingyun Sect.


    Changtao turned his head and proudly said to everyone: "Come and take a look at our new home, and feel the aura of a top-quality Immortal Artifact."


    Everyone flew into the new Pingyun Sect and looked around, touching the left and right, Changtao was afraid that if they were to randomly touch and get hurt by the formation, it would not be so easy for them. They also closed all the formations inside the new Pingyun Sect, allowing them to enjoy the scenery and understand their new home to their heart''s content.


    Now that the sect master was missing, and the souls of the people that the sect master brought along, all of their Jade Chip shattered, and the rest had their whereabouts unknown. But right now, Lianyun Sect was like a pot of porridge, and the disciples under the sect also reported that their Qingyun Sect had been destroyed by the Pingyun Sect, and also thought about the alliance that the sect master had with the Qingyun Sect a few days ago.


    The Great Clan Elder gathered all the main members of the Sect for a meeting in the Lianyun Sect Hall, and at that meeting, everyone had their own opinions to speak about. A person stood up and said, "We need to immediately send someone to Pingyun Sect to find the sect master''s whereabouts."


    Great Elder Sun Quan said, "That won''t do. We can''t rashly go to the Pingyun Sect. We have to make preparations if we want to go. It''s best if we explain this to the ancestors."


    Seventh Elder Wang Fei stood up and said, "We can''t let the Old Ancestor know about this. If the Sovereign''s soul Jade Chip isn''t destroyed, then it''s clear that there isn''t any danger to our lives. Maybe we are currently recuperating and will be back in a short time."


    In short, the content of the meeting was more or less centered around saving people, not saving people, not going to Pingyun Sect, there was a person who wanted to contribute a bit for the sect, and that person was doing it for his own interests.


    On the other hand, on the side of the Pingyun Sect, the two elders had already told the people in the sect about the usage of all the formations and told them that they could not go there. After assigning the rooms, the people from the Pingyun Sect and Changtao''s Demon Army were all gathered in the great hall.


    Changtao stood in front of the group and spoke to them: "The sect''s people will be there from now on, so we can move our Pingyun Sect now. I think like this, I want to ask for your opinion, our current location of the Pingyun Sect is not a spiritual mountain, I plan to choose a better location to set up the Pingyun Sect, adding that our current Pingyun Sect can move, so if we meet a good location, we can go at any time, would you agree?"


    Everyone from the Pingyun Sect said in unison, "Everything will be as Sect Master decides. We pledge our lives to follow."


    Changtao nodded his head in satisfaction. His sense of achievement and vanity soared as he said to the rest of the people, "In the past, other people would always bully us, but now we need people with people. We need weapons and weapons, what do you think we should do?"


    The crowd shouted, "Kill!" They were not afraid of causing trouble.


    Changtao arrogantly said: "Alright, then let''s go to the Lianyun Sect and let everyone know that our Pingyun Sect is the number one sect, and that we are the true kings. What do you think?"


    Currently, the blood of everyone and the blood of the Demon Army was boiling, the cells in their entire bodies were jumping, the eyes of everyone in the Pingyun Sect and Demon Army had turned blood-red. Even Changtao''s master and senior uncle had been stimulated to the point of their blood boiling by Changtao''s words, not to mention the disciples who were already bloodthirsty to begin with, they were also in the middle of fighting.


    Changtao looked at the crowd and felt that the effect was not bad, but it was still far from enough. Firstly, it was because your cultivation was not strong enough, and secondly, your passion was not strong enough to shock all the people, demons, and demons in the "Lotus Mountain Range", so it seemed like you all had to work harder, and so, he excitedly said: "I can understand your feelings right now, and you all want to make your own sect stronger, but what you all need the most now, is a stronger cultivation and power. What are you all fighting with without a superior cultivation and strength.


    "We will work hard to increase our cultivation. We will work hard for the future of our Pingyun Sect, and hope that our Pingyun Sect will remain immortal."


    Changtao saw that the eyes of everyone on the Pingyun Sect had turned into those of bloodthirst and thirst for power. Seems like I have achieved the desired effect, so he said to the people on the Pingyun Sect: "I will give you guys ten days to cultivate properly in your own rooms, don''t worry, I will add fifty times the time to speed up the Spirit Gathering Array in each of your rooms, and the ten days outside will be the five hundred days in the array. I believe that as long as you guys desire more power, you will advance at a rapid pace within these five hundred kilometers.


    Everyone was cheering, their blood boiling, with the two elders trying to disperse them, everyone immediately returned to their own rooms to train as if their lives depended on it. The remaining Demon Army soldiers looked at Changtao at a loss, but their eyes that thirsted for power still flickered.


    Changtao looked at his own demon army and laughed: "You guys will be going to the immortal estate right now, and I will set up a large time-acceleration array for you guys to cultivate in, also 50 times, so I believe you guys will value your time this time," With that, he sent all of his demon army back into his own immortal estate to cultivate, causing Changtao to shrink his new Pingyun Sect and store it in his own storage ring. He returned his flying route to the Uncle Chen, and allowed the Uncle Chen to control the immortal palace''s Lianyun Sect.


    Changtao brought the two of them back to his own room. Changtao took out the refining method of the "Soul Jade Chip", and told the two of them how to refine it, and also took out some ordinary materials to refine it, the method was very simple, as long as a person could take a strand of his Spiritual Sense and enter the Jade Chip s, the moment that person died, the Jade Chip would automatically shatter, and the making method was very simple. Thus, Changtao brought the two of them to start refining.


    The final battle for "Lotus Mountain Range" had already begun slowly, and not only did the people for Lianyun Sect not know about it, they had also started an internal conflict. In order to fight for the position of sect master, they started bleeding from their heads.

 C58

    In these eight days, Changtao, Honghong and Jiaojiao had created over ten thousand "soul Jade Chip", while the disciples of Pingyun Sect and the demon army were still desperately cultivating, trying to increase their cultivation as soon as possible. Changtao used the Spiritual Sense to observe them and found out that their cultivation was at a thousand miles per day, every one of them did not slack off, they were all training diligently, the cultivators were unceasingly comprehending the heavenly dao, the cultivators were constantly sparring with their own kind, fighting and comprehending the dao.


    Changtao looked at the speed of their flying speed and saw that there was about a day and a half left before they could reach the witness area. However, the current Demon Army was still not too bad, all of them were around the "Indestructible Stage" level, and his sect''s disciples had only just broken through to the "Spirit Gathering early stage" level, so it was still extremely difficult to use them. However, to completely eliminate the Lianyun Sect, he would have to rely on his own Demon Army.


    There were those who wanted to fight for Sect Head''s position, those who wanted to cultivate the highest art of the art of magic, and those who wanted to fight for the sect head''s justice, and those who wanted to fight for the sect head''s justice, now that they had achieved the status of sect head, the only thing left was to fight for the sect head, the only thing left was to fight for the sect head''s authority, the only thing left was to fight for the sect head''s authority of the sect.


    The Great Elder said angrily, "Did you forget the teachings of our ancestors? Could it be that he had to shatter the Lianyun Sect to pieces? Don''t you know that Pingyun Sect has already targeted us? "They could attack us at any time."


    Don''t push the topic too far. There is no news of Sect Master Li. In my opinion, the odds are against us. The group cannot have five, and the country cannot be left without a ruler. We must immediately choose a new Sect Leader to lead the way to glory.


    The Eighth Elder nodded and didn''t say anything. However, he was the kind of person who would lean on whoever was more powerful than him. No one treated him like a plate of food.


    The Sixth Elder said: "Boss, Seventh Elder, what you have said makes sense, but right now, we can''t tell who is the true one. I think this way, we can take out the highest cultivation Arts from our Lianyun Sect and share it with everyone, and this will instantly increase our strength."


    At this time, the Ninth Elder laughed: "I agree with Sixth Brother''s suggestion, but, what Big Brother said to Seventh Brother is right. I think you should compare notes to see who has the right to speak, and who is the real king in the cultivation world."


    It was not that the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole was behind it. No one was a fool and it was impossible to help others, so other than making a ruckus, there was one thing that they both agreed to, and that was that no one would inform the three ancestors who were cultivating in the back mountain.


    Now, the outside world already knew that the Qingyun Sect had been destroyed, and some people wanted to take a look at the Pingyun Sect. They discovered that there was no one left at the Pingyun Sect, only a pile of destroyed buildings, and some people were already spreading false news, saying that the Qingyun Sect and the Pingyun Sect had both destroyed the sect.


    When the demons and devils heard this news, they immediately got ready to go all out, and dispatched many spies, causing the "Lotus Mountain Range" to boil over in an instant. In order to avoid this calamity, the Mystic Mirage Sect had already closed their doors, and they were just a small sect, using deductions to comprehend the Dao, break through the Heavenly Secrets, and make calculations on their personnel. The only thing they could rely on was the symbol parchment, which could be said to be insignificant, but their deductions were very accurate.


    Sect Master Wang Ping from the Profound Illusion Sect said to the disciples in the main hall: "From now on, we are going to seal the mountain, because yesterday, I calculated that as long as there is a place where there is a bloody rain and a foul wind blows, we can only use seclusion to express our stance. In the future, I think that our Lotus Mountain Range will be in chaos for a while, so we cannot close our doors and temporarily isolate ourselves from the outside world, so there is no need for disaster."


    At this time, a famous person had already seen through the situation, but the demons and demi-humans had already planned to start a fight. The patriarchs of the two clans gathered to discuss about the alliance and further understand the current situation of the "Lotus Mountain Range".


    He was dressed in black, his body was eight feet tall, his back was like a bear''s, his thick eyebrows were big and his nose was high, and his face was like the blade of a knife, filled with the marks of having passed through time. At this time, he said to the clan leader of the demon clan, You Lan''er: "The situation is like this, the cultivators are almost all but left with one Lianyun Sect, and both of them have been annihilated.


    The demon clan leader, Youlan, wore a tight black robe, which set off her mesmerizing figure. Her long blue hair was draped over her shoulders, her big eyes were filled with seductive charm, her cherry lips were seeping through, her skin was smooth and tender, and her twin peaks stood erect beneath her skirt.


    Youlan smiled and said, "Then I''ll be troubling Big Bro Kuang." Her voice was like the sound of nature, and her voice was filled with a bewitching demonic sound. It was obvious that she was a little slut.


    Ren Wokuang walked up and embraced Youlan''s little waist as he laughed, "I wonder how your cultivation of the demoness Chun Gong is progressing."


    Youlan smiled and said, "Won''t you know once you try?"


    When the two of them separated, it was already the morning of the second day. At this time, the two of them ordered their own people: "Gather all Spirit Gathering disciples and head towards the Lianyun Sect."


    What Changtao did not know was that currently, "Lotus Mountain Range" was because of him alone. Early in the morning the next day, "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" had already arrived at the area of the Lianyun Sect, and right now, it was the last day of the ten times that Changtao had given the disciples. Tomorrow morning, it would be around ten days.


    Changtao laughed, "We''re finally here. As expected of the number one sect in the world of cultivators, its, as expected, is bigger than an ordinary sect, and it''s also covered an area of up to a hundred kilometers. From the looks of it, even if there''s no 100 thousand disciples, it''s still 80 thousand.


    Honghong said: "I heard master say before, the more people you kill, the more dangerous it would be when you cross the heavenly tribulation, I''m very worried about you, although the people you kill are few now, the Qingyun Sect being destroyed, everyone dying, it''s directly related to you, Brother Tao I know that you have to kill them, but can you promise my sister and I that after the Lianyun Sect is over, we can go into seclusion, okay?"


    Changtao laughed bitterly: "Do you think I want to fight and kill all day long? I also want to lead a normal life, but in this world, only when your fists are stronger than others do you have the right to freedom, otherwise you will suffer humiliation. If you want to protect your family and disciples, they will be stronger than others.


    Jiaojiao held Changtao''s waist and said, "Brother Tao, I know that you also did not do it on your own accord. Big Sis and I understand you, and no matter what the result will be in the future, I will accompany you."


    Changtao turned around and embraced Honghong and Jiaojiao, and told them: "It''s I who made you cry, from the moment I obtained the Snowfall Immortal Mansion, my Pingyun Sect had suffered heavy losses because of me, and it was also because of my relationship with the Chaotic Mountains that the Pingyun Sect had almost destroyed the entire sect. In short, I owe the Pingyun Sect right now, so I want to make all the things that they have done pay the price, but I have caused the both of you to suffer so much that you have been worrying for me.


    Honghong and Jiaojiao said in unison, "Don''t say that, directly cover Changtao''s mouth with your hands."


    Changtao pulled Honghong''s little hands and kissed each of the two people''s lips, then laughed: "Relax, as long as no one dares to provoke us in the future, I do not care about others, at that time, I will be accompanying you two everyday, but we still need to train hard, and I still need to accomplish my dream, so you guys have to cheer for me."


    and Jiaojiao also remembered Changtao''s dream. Possessing powerful strength, being able to compete with the Spirit King, saving their own father, and reuniting their families, Changtao''s dream was mighty and difficult, but Changtao had never complained about it before.


    Honghong said, "Brother Tao, wait for you to reach the late stage of the Indestructible Realm. Wait for me and my sister.


    Changtao laughed: "Although I am currently in the middle stage of the immortal, I will need at least ten years or so before I can reach the later stages of the heavenly tribulation. At that time, I will think of a way to raise your cultivation, don''t worry, I will not leave the two of you behind, because I am unwilling."


    The two girls'' hearts were filled with sweetness and happiness.

 C59

    Changtao said to the two of them, "There might be a big battle later on, you must protect yourselves. Do you still remember the chants I gave you two for controlling the immortal estate?


    Honghong and Jiaojiao nodded their heads obediently, then Honghong said: "The Brother Tao''s 10 days are up, shall we go down now?"


    Changtao laughed, "There''s no rush. Look at what is in the northeastern part of the Lianyun Sect."


    Honghong and Jiaojiao looked towards the northeast together. They discovered that there were a lot of people standing there, not knowing what to do.


    Honghong said in shock, "Brother Tao and the others are Demonic Cultivators. Why are they here?


    Changtao laughed: "If my guess is correct, they are also here to destroy the Lianyun Sect, because we exterminated the Qingyun Sect, and then we took all the disciples away, they thought that the Qingyun Sect would be destroyed along with us, and if they thought like that, right now, Lotus Mountain Range and Profound Illusion Sect are the only ones left on the right path, the Profound Illusion Sect will not get involved in this dispute, so the goal of the demon race and the demon race will definitely focus on the Lianyun Sect."


    Jiaojiao said: "So that means, in a while, the Spirit Demon races will also attack Lianyun Sect together."


    Changtao said: "It''s about time, let''s watch the fight first, let''s let the disciples continue their training, when they lose and get injured, then we can go and give them a fatal blow."


    Honghong laughed: It just so happens that we''re left with quite a bit of injuries, this is for the best, we can still vent our anger, and also grind up the arrogance of the Spirit Demon race and Demon race.


    Changtao laughed, "But I still have to take the three caves at the back of the mountain, especially the secret passage that leads to the Black Sea, there''s a place called the Heart of Life, Changtao''s eyes are filled with yearning and not greed."


    Honghong reminded. "But I heard Sect Master Li say that there seems to be a ten-thousand-year-old Black Tortoise protecting the heart of life there. Since it''s a Myriad Profound Tortoise, I think it should be very powerful."


    Jiaojiao said, "What''s there to be afraid of? The four Shen Feng brothers by Brother Tao''s side have also lived for more than ten thousand years.


    Changtao laughed: "When the time comes, I will think that the Heart of Life is very familiar to me, as if I knew of the existence of the Heart of Life". Changtao did not know that the Heart of Life was actually refined by Nuwa with his own life essence.


    Honghong said in shock: "Look, it''s the Spirit Demon Race. The Spirit Demon Race is fighting at the entrance of the Lianyun Sect."


    Changtao and followed Honghong''s hands and looked in the direction of the Lianyun Sect''s front door, and saw approximately 50 thousand people, or more accurately speaking, 50 thousand Demonic Beast, with five people at the very front, four men and one woman, and that woman was currently pointing and talking, while the Demonic Beast behind the woman was brandishing its weapons, growing its imposing manner.


    And the Lianyun Sect''s mountain gate was tightly closed, so the great defensive formation had already been activated.


    Right now, all the disciples within the Lianyun Sect were already in a state of battle, and had already reached three steps, one step, one watch, one guard, heavily guarded, it could be seen that all the elders in the hall didn''t fight much anymore, they were currently discussing about how to deal with the entire Spirit Demon race, and the Spirit Demon Clan Patriarch had personally led the Spirit Demon Race to fight outside the mountain gate. If they didn''t go out, then it would be a joke for the Spirit Demon Clan, and if they went out, they wouldn''t know how to respond, probably because they were too used to sitting in their seats of pride.


    The Great Elder said, "Let''s not fight for anything now. In our current situation, we can only unite as one. Otherwise, no one will have a good ending. What do you think?"


    Everyone began to discuss in whispers. In the end, for the sake of their own interests and those of the sect, everyone could only stand together, and when everyone came to the same conclusion, they would fight for who was the true leader. In the end, they agreed that all the elders were leaders, and only then did everyone calm down their discussion.


    All the clan elders gathered their disciples and told them to open the defense formation and prepare for battle. Disciples of the Lianyun Sect s normally only bully people and get used to them, but now that they are scolded outside by the Goblin Tribe, it has already angered them, but without the permission of the clan elders, no one can leave. As such, they had been holding back their anger for a long time now, Changtao agreed to participate in the battle and rubbed his fists together as he prepared to teach the Goblins a lesson, letting them know that the tiger was not showing off its might.


    When everything was ready, the elders led the disciples with Lianyun Sect above the Spirit Gathering realm and went out to meet them. The total number of disciples in the Lianyun Sect was more than 90 thousand, and the number of disciples above the Spirit Gathering realm was more than 50 thousand.


    The moment Lianyun Sect activated the defensive formation, all the elders took the lead and walked out of the mountain gate, followed by a large number of Lianyun Sect disciples. When both sides began to take their stance, there were 50 thousand Demonic Beast s against 50 thousand cultivators, but looking at their overall strength, the cultivators were obviously stronger than the Demonic Beast.


    Youlan said with a tender laugh, "You guys have finally come out. This old lady has waited very hard for all of you. After speaking, she even spread her bewitching technique to all of the disciples with Lianyun Sect."


    All of them were floating like immortals, looking extremely ugly, especially the women, who were gasping for breath repeatedly. The Great Clan Elder roared angrily, and the earth-shaking sound wave released the disciples who had lost their manners from their hallucinations.


    The Great Elder said, "Slut, why did you come here today?"


    Youlan said in a delicate voice, "Let me talk to you about old times. Can''t I? Look at your dead body. It''s like you''re a dead father. Why are you being so fierce?"


    The moment he finished saying that, the Great Clan Elder rushed into the midst of the demons, followed by the remaining few clan elders who followed behind him. They looked around and as if they had reached an agreement, all of them rushed towards the monsters, and from the start, both of them fought to the end, each of them used their utmost strength, and in this kind of battle, it would depend on the strength of the both of them, the monsters were obviously weaker, but the Demonic Beast s were basically bloodthirsty monsters, and they would always charge towards the true cultivators, not giving up until they die.


    When the two sides started fighting, they immediately brought out their skills, and at this time, Ren Wokuang also brought the Demon race out of the Northeast forest, quickly surrounding the people of Lianyun Sect, and the moment the two sides came into contact with each other, they produced countless of sparks, close combat, long ranged treasures, all kinds of treasures flew in the air, and miserable screams resounded everywhere, the fresh blood floated all over the ground, red and white blood was mixed with broken limbs all over the place, both sides were inextricably fighting, the battle entered a white-hot stage.


    With a loud scream, the Great Elder spat out a mouthful of blood and smashed it onto the ground. The Great Elder hurriedly swallowed a few pills and stood up from the ground, directing all of the spirit energy in his body to suppress the demon qi assaulting him. When he stabilized his demon qi, he discovered that Ren Wokuang was charging towards him again, although he talked for a long time, the truth was that all of this happened in a split-second.


    The Great Clan Elder released his own weapon and started clashing with Ren Yu''s sword. The Great Clan Elder used a dark green long sword with purple light revolving around it, and with every strike and slash, the sword would emit a clanging sound. The Great Clan Elder used a huge black axe, and whenever his sword collided with the Great Clan Elder''s sword, it would create intense sparks.


    The Great Elder shouted, "The first move of the Mysterious Cyan Sword Art, turn back!" A sword beam mixed with multicolored light slashed at Ren Wokuang. The aura was as if it wanted to cut a mountain apart, and the space was slightly trembling from the Great Elder''s sword technique.


    Thus, he did not hide anything and shouted out, "Demonic Divinity Slash!" A axe beam as thick as a bowl shot towards the Great Clan Elder''s sword python, two powerful but different colored energies clashed against each other, creating a violent friction, fusing together. In the end, it exploded, causing the two of them to have to retreat several steps before they could stabilize themselves, this move of theirs was evenly matched, they were matched, and they continued to fight each other.


    You Lan''er used a pair of bells to shock the mind. You Lan''er used a bell to shake the mind, and the bell she used was the demon treasure of the demon race, the "Joyous Joyous Demon Bell". As long as one used demonic energy to activate the bell, the bell would release a demonic sound, causing one to want to enter, but Fei Fei would then use it to attack their enemy. You Lan''er''s bell was the treasure of the demon race, the "Joyous Demon Bell".


    The Sixth Elder, on the other hand, had to protect his mind while also forming hand seals to control his own immortal sword to deal with Youlan''er. The Sixth Elder, on the other hand, had to protect his mind while on the other hand, he had to control his own immortal sword to deal with Youlan''er.


    Looking at the other fights between the Demonic Beast, demons and Lianyun Sect disciples, it was clear that the Lianyun Sect disciples were at a disadvantage, because right now, the Demonic Beast and demons were allied together, and a Lianyun Sect disciple had to face two or three enemies, and the casualties were even more tragic, but now, the Lianyun Sect disciples had already forgotten to escape, because they could not escape at all, and the Lianyun Sect disciples were surrounded by the demons and demons until there was nothing they could do. In this situation, they could only kill with all they had to, and if they didn''t kill you, you would be killed.

 C60

    However, Honghong and Jiaojiao were a little unable to watch it go on. In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, this was the only exception, if you did not want to be killed, and did not want to see your own sect swallowed by others, then you know how to prove your strength with your own strength. This was the best case scenario, however, for Changtao.


    This time, the battle had already exceeded the scope of the battle, and both sides had an unquenchable imposing aura, which was also the reason why the battle had become so intense. used a sound transmission to inform his own Demon Army and Pingyun Sect disciples that the battle was about to end, and as they watched the end of the battle, there was no suspense at all, the winners in this battle were Demon Clan and Demon Clan, and most of the people in Lianyun Sect were fighting on their own. Although there were many people, they were not united.


    When Changtao placed the people who were in the new Pingyun Sect into his "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" and requested them to stand together, he distributed the information, "In a while, we will be accepting the strength of the old fishes, I will now assign the mission for you guys, the disciples in charge of the field are all responsible for taking care of the little shrimps, remember to be careful when you move", the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, you will bring all your demon soldiers into the inner parts of the Lianyun Sect, if you see anyone, kill them. The expert "Primordial Spirit", "," who has surpassed the Indestructible Stage, leave them for me to cultivate.


    The rest of you, Shen Huo, Divine Thunder, Divine Lightning, Giant Python, Silver Elephant, and Qilin, you three Rogue Immortal s who are in charge of the rear mountains, remember not to kill them unless you have to. Leave "Immortal Soul" for me, I want my puppet army to grow stronger.


    Everyone had received their own orders, and readily agreed to it. Now, they were waiting for Changtao''s order, to start using the grass and rabbits to make a big deal.


    Changtao felt that it was about time, so he said to the Pingyun Sect and the demon army: "It''s your chance to show off, now I will let you all go, follow the mission I gave you, and execute it well, do you guys have any confidence?"


    All the demons and humans shouted in excitement, "Yes!"


    Changtao nodded his head in satisfaction and they all released him. If anyone were to look at the sky now, they would definitely realize that there was a black mass of people in the sky, at least 1500 people, and the person in the lead was Changtao. waved his hand and shouted: "My sons, kill them!


    Looking at their clothes made it clear that they were all the representative of the Pingyun Sect. All of them were wearing purple colored defensive Battle Armor s, which made them extremely strong, numerous in number, and now that they were all charging towards their direction, the people in the sky seemed to want to rain, immediately adding a tinge of desolate hatred onto the bitter battlefield. Right now, regardless of whether they were demons or demons, when they saw the people from the Pingyun Sect, they had already started hacking and injuring themselves, and with the addition of the fact that the battle had already left some injuries on their bodies.


    Right now, the people from the Pingyun Sect were following Changtao''s previous plans and had already found their own affairs. Everyone was flying towards their respective locations, while and the two madams were bringing over five hundred people from the Pingyun Sect and killing the remaining humans, demons, and beasts, and in Changtao''s eyes, they were just ants, while Changtao was also following his own thoughts and constantly brandishing the sword in his hands, slashing at the enemies with abnormal energy fluctuations. With a single move of Changtao''s, one person or demon died under Changtao''s sword, and a strange scene occurred.


    Changtao stood in the air and released the moves he had comprehended, "Soaring Dragon Soaring Sky", "Thousand Illusionary Sword Technique", "Sun Burst Great Wheel", "Shattered Sword", "Ten Thousand Swords Attack", "Purple Gold Explosion", each move, single attack, group attack, and Changtao was also trying to comprehend the weaknesses and weaknesses of the current techniques, trying to improve them. At the same time, he was thinking about how to use the other three moves from the start.


    However, Changtao still felt that these techniques had a big flaw, and had to be studied slowly. Furthermore, he could only use six moves now, and although it was a little too simple, and he did not want to break through the top of the bottle, and break through the weaknesses of the few moves, Changtao''s mind was constantly thinking about the attacking characteristics of the < Dragon Soaring Transformation > and < Purple Flower Rising Sun >, as well as his own attributes. Furthermore, ever since the "World Exterminating Divine Sword" followed him, Changtao realized that within his body, there were already a few of the four types of destructive attributes.


    The attacking moves were all the original six moves, but they weren''t in order according to the first and second moves, they were done according to his will, so he didn''t need to deliberately use the moves, and as long as he was agile and adaptable, it would suffice. He was still thinking about the seventh move, and suddenly entered his own world as soon as he thought about it, and in that moment, a Heavenly Thunder appeared in front of Changtao, and as if he was struck by a seed. He stood there blankly for a long while, and as time passed, Changtao muttered: "The mind forms the first ten thousand techniques into lightning, the god of lightning, killing the god in a flash."


    Although Changtao''s Heavenly Thunder was the most ordinary one, a person who wasn''t in the Eternal Realm wouldn''t be able to resist the power of a Heavenly Thunder.


    When Changtao discovered that the Clan Leader of the devil race, Ren Wokuang, was in the midst of leading the demons to retreat, he smiled and said, "Let''s train your hands together first." Seeing Changtao''s hand swipe across the air lightly, yes, it was a simple and casual swipe, making it seem like an attack at all. A streak of lightning swept out from the tip of Changtao''s sword and in less than three seconds, a Heavenly Thunder fell from the sky.


    Ren Wokuang did not dare to be careless, he activated his defensive Battle Armor s, he was confident that his Battle Armor s could resist ordinary Heavenly Thunder s, but what happened to him made him feel like something was out of his expectation. A jar of thick Heavenly Thunder s smashed into his body, causing his body to slightly tremble, but right after that, a bolt of lightning shot into his head, right into his body, causing everything to disappear, and the rest of the demons were still staring at their clan leader in shock, but none of them realized that Ren Wokuang''s eyes were dull and lifeless.


    Bang!" Ren Wokuang was instantly turned into dust, completely disappearing from the world. The demons were not surprised that their chief stopped moving, but the explosion that followed along with him ended their lives.


    This sudden turn of events caused the people in the fighting to all stop, they all looked at Changtao who was in the air, in the eyes of the enemies, Changtao was now a god of death, the ultimate god of death in hell, but in the eyes of the people in Pingyun Sect, Changtao was an omnipotent god, a true god, as long as he was there, he could turn the world around.


    As for the person himself, Changtao, he was so shocked by this move that he did not react for a long time. It was just a simple move, but it completely shattered a Demonic Cultivator that was not even at the "middle stage of the Imperishable Realm." It must be known that Demonic Cultivators and Demonic Cultivators all temper their bodies first and their bodies to be extremely tough. To actually be shattered by their own move, no matter how strong Changtao''s mental fortitude was, he could not help but be shocked by his own move.


    The Spirit Envoys from the Underworld were waving at them, scaring them into fleeing, and the people from Pingyun Sect were attacking their enemies without any hesitation. Clan leader You Lan''er suddenly made a bold decision, which was to surrender to the powerful man in front of her, which meant that only this way would her people be able to survive, while the Spirit Demon Race would be able to survive. Therefore, he had separated from his opponents and appeared in front of Changtao, who had yet to attack her, before she automatically knelt down and said: "Respected expert, please raise your hand, and let the Spirit Demon race go.


    Changtao laughed: "I have never shown mercy to my enemies. Give me a reason so that I can stop, maybe I will even consider it."


    You Lan''er said: "As long as you stop, the 19th generation patriarch of my You Lan''er Demon Clan is willing to lead the Demon Clan to submit to you. I don''t know if this sincerity is enough, after speaking, he looked at Changtao with a pitiful expression."


    Changtao said: "If that''s the case, then you will be my demons in the future. Why should I make things difficult for you?


    Youlan''er said excitedly, "The 19th clan leader of the demon clan, Youlan''er, swears to the heavens that she will be loyal to Sect Master Wu from now on. If there is any betrayal, the heavens will be destroyed!"


    Changtao nodded his head: "I believe you, you can first call your demon clan members over, so as to avoid any further injuries."


    Youlan nodded and said, "Yes, master." She then used the demon clan''s secret method to tell all the demons to withdraw from the battle.


    Changtao had told the people of the Pingyun Sect not to continue making things difficult for the spirit beasts and to allow them to move freely. Hearing Changtao''s orders, naturally, I did not object, so everyone gave up on the spirit beasts'' opponents and pounced towards the demons and Lianyun Sect.

 C61

    Seeing that the demon race had surrendered, and now that the demon race''s chief had also been killed, their fate could be imagined. Thus, they shouted out one after another, "Stop fighting, we surrender, we are also willing to submit to the Pingyun Sect."


    Changtao was thinking about leaving them alone now, but when the people of Pingyun Sect saw that they had surrendered, they did not make things difficult for them anymore. Instead, they pointed all the blame towards the rest of the people of Lianyun Sect, because Lianyun Sect was not a place where they could surrender to, so they could only continue to fight.


    Changtao thought: "Let''s not talk about their strength first, at the very least, they will be of use to me in the future. An expert must stay, after all, cultivating a Spirit Gathering disciple won''t be that easy, there''s just a ready-made reason why not", thus he said to the demons kneeling below: "Very good, all of you have made wise choices, you will all be proud of your choices as well."


    Everyone from the demon race shouted in unison, "Follow Sect Master Wu with your life on the line!"


    Changtao laughed: "Good! Right now, your mission and that of the demon race is to kill all the Lianyun Sect disciples in front of you right now. "


    Hearing Changtao''s orders, the Demon and Invite Families that had just left the battle had rushed towards the people with Lianyun Sect without any hesitation. They knew in their hearts that now was the time to show off, and in the past, they would have to start from the beginning in order to make a name for themselves with their clans, if they wished to become outstanding, they would have to show some results. If not, in the eyes of people, you were just a dog or a dog, and the people and monsters that are currently charging down have these kinds of thoughts.


    Changtao looked at the Great Elder of the Lianyun Sect, and thought to himself, "Undying late stage, I''ll use you to practice my God-Slaying Fist once more."


    Without a sound, Changtao activated the feeling he had just used and slowly experienced the feeling from within. Slowly, he began to comprehend the feeling, and slowly, from that feeling of pleasure, he drew a line again, but this time, it was even more natural and harmonious than last time.


    It was still the same as last time, with a grey flash of lightning in the middle of a Heavenly Thunder, it struck exactly the Lianyun Sect Great Elder Sun Quan, who was currently fighting with Elder Zhang, and Changtao had already greeted Elder Zhang when he made his move. Now that he saw that Sun Quan had been hit, he immediately grabbed hold of the Pingyun Sect individual and flew backwards at a speed of 100 metres 5 seconds, and just as they landed on the ground not too far away, there was another loud explosion, as if someone had blown himself away. In the end, it was just like how Ren Kuang did it, the Primordial Spirit''s body self-destructed, and it also affected many Lianyun Sect disciples.


    As the Great Clan Elder Sun Quan disappeared, the battle immediately entered into a state of carnage, single-handedly slaughtering the remaining people in the Lianyun Sect. Furthermore, Changtao had even specifically told the Spirit Demon race and demon race that, of the people he had killed, he would take their enemies'' Primordial Spirit to cultivate, and not take anyone else''s, but he could not cause the opponent he had killed to self-destruct just for a single Primordial Spirit, and hurt his own people.


    Changtao watched the one-sided slaughter in the air. No matter if it was the number of people or their overall strength, he had the advantage, so Changtao was not worried, since killing all of them was not an issue of suspense, it could be said to be an easy task. It was just a matter of time before Honghong, Jiaojiao, Elder Zhang and Elder Wang all retreated from the battle and landed in front of Changtao.


    Elder Zhang asked: "Changtao, do you really plan to subdue these Goblins and Demons?"


    Changtao laughed: "Why not, if we were to nurture a batch of Spirit Gathering experts, it would take us at least 150 years, but they are all already there, why not?"


    Elder Zhang asked again: "Although allegiance is a force to be reckoned with, if they are messing around in the fields, can you look at them all the time?"


    Master, you''ve thought of something, of course I''ve thought of it. Don''t forget that I have the demon army, which is stronger than them, so why don''t my demon army resist, and don''t cause trouble, because I have the soul imprint, and whoever or demon that is imprinted with the soul imprint will do it for the rest of their lives according to Master''s wishes. If they betray Master, they only need Master to think about it, and they all know that Master is fine, if Master dies, then they will die too.


    Elder Zhang smiled: "It seems that I am overthinking things. I should also be able to think of it. If you don''t fight a battle that you aren''t confident in, then you are a born handsome man."


    Changtao smiled embarrassedly and said to Honghong and the others, "Master, Senior Master, Honghong, Senior Master, Jiaojiao, and the others should return to the Immortal Palace first. This matter is about to end.


    They knew that Changtao was only worried about them, because they wanted to eliminate the number one sect of the "Lotus Mountain Range", which meant that there would definitely be unknown dangers, and that they would not be afraid of ten thousand, so the four of them nodded in agreement to Changtao''s arrangements. Thus, Changtao sent the four of them into the immortal estate.


    Changtao saw that the battle was about to end, and also joined the battle, hoping to end it quickly. did not use the "God Slaughtering Technique", because that technique consumed too much spirit energy, so he chose to attack from close range, and because the "World Exterminating Divine Sword" was in his body as his defensive treasure, Changtao charged into the crowd, as though no one was there, the aura of "killing" rose to the top.


    After the Little Python and the Demon Army entered the Lotus Cloud Sect, they started to kill the people from the Lotus Cloud Sect without fear. Under the pincer attacks of the two sides, the remaining people from the Lotus Cloud Sect gradually grew fewer and fewer, and the Little Python and the Demon Army didn''t have any pity or pity in their hearts. They would kill, rob, burn, scream, cry and curse whenever they saw a house.


    Shen Feng was being led by the Lianyun Sect Sect Master Li Qun''s puppet to rush to the Lianyun Sect warehouse, and discovered that it was guarded by Indestructible Stage experts, with a total of 10 of them, and Shen Feng leading the puppet army as if he didn''t need to do anything to kill them all. In the puppet army, all of them were Indestructible Stage experts, and two of them were Rogue Immortal s, not to mention Shen Feng, this abnormal Demonic Beast who only used 50% of its power to beat up Level 2 Rogue Immortal.


    Without wasting any time, Shen Feng led the puppets and rushed into the storage room, in his hands appeared two large storage bracelets and ten storage rings, they were all distributed to the rest of the disciples, they could easily store them inside, and Li Qun, the sect master of Lianyun Sect, had already turned purple eggplant color. Shen Feng looked at him and laughed, but did not say anything, and continued with the work he was doing, even though the things in the storage room were not of the highest quality, they were still considered top quality to the average cultivators.


    However, Changtao''s order for Shen Feng to do so, he had to complete it, so regardless of what he did, he did not stop at all. In less than ten minutes, when he entered the 100 square meter warehouse, Shen Feng and the rest had not left anything behind, and before he left, Shen Feng had even blown a breath of air, causing a tangible "gigantic wind of nothingness" to blow by, causing this entire house to immediately disappear from everyone''s sight.


    The six of them looked at each other, and instantly split into three groups, preparing for two people to fight against one person. Although they were strong, they were unwilling to fight against one person, but since Changtao had given the order quickly, they could not do anything about it, so they let the six of them attack together, attacking the Barrier, which was an energy type attack that was unleashed by the six of them at full strength. However, the Barrier shattered into five parts, and with a boom, the Barrier shattered the three caves inside.


    At this time, an explosive shout came out from the cave in the middle: "Insolent disciple, you actually dared to intrude into my Lianyun Sect forbidden area. I think you all don''t want to live!"


    Shen Huo''s temper was extremely bad, and when he heard the cursing from inside, he scolded: "Who''s farting inside, get out here for your grandfather and I to die, if not you''ll burn your cave."


    Three rays of light flew out from the cave in the middle and stood in front of the six beasts. Both sides were fighting with each other, and the other three were surprised, because the six people in front of them were clearly not human, and three of them were at a level where they couldn''t even see their own cultivation.


    Shen Lei said: "Give your grandpa a name. Your grandpa won''t kill nameless people."


    Even if the three of them had cultivated well, they would still not tolerate others calling them grandpas like this, as Buddha still had a bit of fire, let alone these gods in the eyes of ordinary people. The one among the three said: "The three of us are brothers, I am old enough to call you Qingfeng, my second brother Qinghai, my third brother Qinglang, who are you, and why did you come to my Lianyun Sect to cause trouble?"


    Shen Huo said: "We are from your six grandfathers, we are here to beat you three little fellows up, are you satisfied with my answer?"


    Qing Lang furiously said, "Big brother, second brother, go up and annihilate them. See what they look like, they are worthy to call themselves grandfathers. Even if I were to see them as my grandchildren, I would find their cultivations low."


    Shen Lightning said relatively calmly: "Okay, stop messing around. Didn''t Master say to end the battle quickly, let''s not talk about all this useless, and just go up and exterminate them, or else we will catch their Immortal Soul. If this continues, wait until Master comes over, then we won''t be able to explain ourselves."


    The other five beasts looked at each other, and nodded at the same time. In an instant, six people stood into three groups, Shen Huo and the Qilin group, the Divine Lightning was a huge group, and the Divine Lightning and Silver Elephant Clan happened to have the same attributes. This way, they would be able to attack easily, so the two of them released their own unique attributes and shot towards the three Lianyun Sect Rogue Immortal s.

 C62

    This time, it was even better, since he could not see through the cultivation of three of the six beasts at the same level as himself. If he could not see through the other party''s cultivation, in addition to being on the same level as himself, then how could he fight against this one? Their strength was inferior to his, but even if they beat him up, there was no point in complaining, they could only brace themselves and fight.


    They were all attacking with attribute attacks, so their moves were very normal. It was just a normal fighting style, but the energy was different, you could imagine, no matter how powerful a person''s move was, he used the "Purple Gold" attribute, and a person''s move was normal, not fancy, but he used the "Void" attribute. In that case, the result could be imagined.


    The three of them were currently using telepathic voice transmission to study how to run. However, what made them depressed was that all of their air currents had been locked onto by the other party. They didn''t even have a chance to run, so they could only take one step at a time.


    Although Shen Huo and the other two beasts were Demonic Beast s, their intelligence had already been awakened, not to mention the three King Demonic Beast s and the three Emperor Goblins. With their high IQ, Qing Feng and the other two were seen through by Shen Huo and the others before they could even implement it.


    Qing Feng said loudly, "Seniors, I don''t know how my Lianyun Sect has offended all of you, but how about doing this old man a favor? If everything goes according to plan, this small matter will go to waste."


    We have no other intentions than to let you three be our subordinates. I don''t know what you three think," he said, but he showed no mercy at all. "Void karmic sinflames" he called out to Qing Feng, and the Qilin formed a pincer formation, surrounding Qing Feng''s retreat. The other two were more or less the same, if the spectators could see that the three elements in the sky were ''Void karmic fire'', ''Void lightning'', and ''Void lightning'', the three elements in the sky, the three of which were all busy with each other. If not for ChangTao keeping the "Celestial Soul" for him, the three brothers would have died countless times. Because of this, the Divine Flame''s group of six did not dare to act too heavily, fearing that they would accidentally kill the other party. At that time, they would not be able to explain this to ChangTao.


    At this time, Shen Lei''s muffled thunder sounded out: "Master said that he wants their Immortal Soul s, and not their flesh, why should we be so careful? We should just directly send out a force to protect their Immortal Soul s, then destroy their flesh, and capture them and give them to Master. We still need to protect them in order to be able to beat them up, I will not participate in this matter ever again."


    With that, he caused a Thousand Layered Waves to appear. The six beasts, other than the Shen Huo brothers, the other three beasts used their own life force to forcefully enter the other party''s dantian, using force to wrap it up. After the three beasts finished their preparations, they retreated without any hesitation.


    As for Qing Feng, when he saw the "Void Karmic Fire" released by Shen Huo, not to mention him, even if it was a true deity, they would not be able to withstand this "Void Karmic Fire", they wouldn''t be able to take it, they wouldn''t be able to fight, they would not be able to, they could not fight, they couldn''t fight, they could not hide or hide, but their Qi was locked on, they could only try to dodge it, but they could only try to pull it up, it made him feel weird that the person who just retreated was actually setting a "of Immortal Soul" beside his body.


    Seeing that the "Void Karmic Flame" was about to explode, Qing Feng also threw caution to the wind, channeling all of his spiritual energy into the sword, and used a very simple and effective technique "Sweeping the Thousand Army" to slash out. A ray of purple light that was attached to the sword pierced through the sword and directly clashed with the "Void Karmic Flame" released by Shen Huo.


    Since Qing Feng released his strongest attack, he had clearly lost some of his strength. As Qing Feng saw the "Nihility karmic fire" pouncing towards him, a instinct for survival made him circulate all the treasures and spirit energy he could use, but the effect was minimal, however, the potential of Qing Feng was something that could only be developed through stimulation. Since it was a matter of life and death, Qing Feng developed his mental capacity and forcefully unleashed the potential of his level three Rogue Immortal. As the image carried the "Void Karmic Flame", a boom resounded and a mushroom cloud slowly rose into the sky. Shen Huo, who was in the midst of battle, looked at the cool breeze in front of him indifferently.


    Even though the current Qing Feng had been stimulated to the strength of a level five Rogue Immortal, he still had not completely grasped this enormous amount of power. Even though he had forcefully withstood Shen Huo''s "Void Karmic Flame", one of his arms was still burnt away by the "Void Karma Fire", and with a pale face, he looked at Shen Huo and said with a trembling voice: "May I ask what rank senior is?", the shock that Shen Huo gave him was simply too great. He knew that the highest cultivation of the "Rogue Immortal Primal Region" was level six, and the person in front was obviously not that person.


    Shen Huo arrogantly said, "Grandfather, I am not some rogue cultivator. Grandfather has this kind of strength since birth, I have not even used sixty percent of my strength on you yet. Should you let me go up and destroy you, or kill myself?"


    Qing Feng was so shocked by Shen Huo''s words that he became a little deranged, his mouth turned into an O shape, but he immediately reacted and looked at Shen Huo with an unbelieving gaze, thinking, "Such a powerful existence in the human world, only with Demon Realm would there be such a heaven defying existence like this. How could there be such a heaven defying existence in the lower realms?"


    However, Shen Huo saw the disbelief in Qing Feng''s eyes and thought that he was looking down on him, so Shen Huo was enraged, without saying a word, he used his hand to slash, a beam of fire happily jumped towards Qing Feng who was mumbling to himself, by the time Qing Feng reacted, it was already too late, BOOM! Flesh and blood flew shallow, red and white all over the ground, while a of the fifth level "Immortal Soul", that was shining with a purple light, was currently circling in the air, looking at Shen Huo with a terrified expression.


    Qing Feng''s "Immortal Soul" kept asking in the air, "Senior, why, why did you do this to me? Where have I done wrong? It''s worth it for you to do this to me."


    No reason, because grandpa is willing to do so. How can you bite me?" He didn''t wait for him to finish his sentence, and immediately put his hand into the storage ring. He smiled and stroked the storage ring on his hand, then turned to look at the other three parties. BOOM! Qing Lang''s and Qing Hai''s "Celestial Soul" had no ability to resist as they were stored in their storage rings. After the six Divine Flames beasts exchanged blows, they left the Colossal Python and the beast behind to guard the place. The other five beasts immediately flew to the entrance of the Lotus Cloud Sect to seek Changlao for credit.


    After Shen Feng returned from the Lianyun Sect warehouse, he brought his puppet army and also joined the battle. The remaining 500 Lianyun Sect disciples, in less than 10 minutes, had all their bodies destroyed. Changtao looked at the "Primordial Spirit s" on the ground and said to Shen Feng: "After you finish taking care of the things here, you will be given two according to the number of your subordinates. If you are injured or not, you can take care of the ones that are not injured."


    Shen Feng nodded his head, with a wave of his hands, he sent the nearly 3000 "Primordial Spirit", "Demon Soul" and "Demon Soul" all into his storage ring.


    Changtao laughed: From today onwards, my Pingyun Sect is the strongest, go along with the flow, whoever goes against me will die, after saying that, Changtao''s body suddenly released a king level aura, an aura that only those who are in a higher position will have, under Changtao''s aura, no matter if his cultivation is higher than Changtao''s, he will naturally lower his head, and his face is filled with an expression of wanting to bow down and worship.


    Changtao withdrew his aura and said, "Now we have to clean up the battlefield. My sons, charge for me."


    As soon as Changtao''s words fell, all the humans, demons and devils rushed into the interior of the Lianyun Sect. They swept away all that was valuable on the Lianyun Sect like a whirlwind, and then burned all the houses clean. After exchanging blows with the little python, Changtao led all the people, demons and devils flying towards the direction of the rear mountains of the Lianyun Sect.

 C63

    When Changtao arrived at the back of the mountain with his own group of demons and demons, they discovered that the red sky python was waiting right in front of the cave. Seeing Changtao flying over with his men, they hastily went to pay their respects to Changtao, who had everyone wait outside, bringing the four brothers, Shen Feng, and the little python along as they flew into the cave on the left. Before Changtao left, he used sound transmission to inform the Qilin, the silver elephant, the giant python, and the Golden Dragon that he wanted to take care of all the demons below.


    When Changtao and the group of six walked in, they discovered that there was a layer of Barrier in the cave, Changtao gestured to Shen Feng, and Shen Feng also walked over. A huge gust of wind blew past, and tore this layer of Barrier into pieces, revealing the cave entrance.


    I didn''t expect the Lian Yun Sect to have so many treasures. What are you still staring at? Why don''t you open it and take a look first?" Chang Tao asked with a smile. With that, he walked inside and took out a box.


    When Changtao and the others opened the boxes and boxes they were holding, the dark stone room suddenly lit up with all kinds of lights, all kinds of geniuses and treasures could be seen, the little python only had enough, at times looking at this one, at other times looking at that one, just like a bear blind person breaking a rice bud, at times breaking one, until he was sweating profusely from all the work, not knowing what he was looking for.


    The Shen Feng brothers were different. They had been in the "Chaotic Mountains" for a long time, and had never seen any kind of genius or treasure before. Thus, the four of them were more calm, unlike the little python who was like a country bumpkin and had never seen the market before.


    Changtao still gave each of them a storage bracelet and said, "Go on, go on and store as much as you can."


    The five of them did not hesitate at all, and immediately filled the stone room with hatred, regardless of what was inside, they stuffed it all in, until all the storage type treasures on Changtao''s body could no longer be stored, and then stopped. However, there was still a fifth of what was left in the stone room that had not been filled yet, so the little python was in a difficult situation, and asked: "Big Brother, how do you plan on handling these, ah, it''s not here, I''m not willing to put them in here."


    Changtao also started to think of a way, after thinking for a long time, he suddenly thought of something, "Haha, why did I forget about this, I know how to refine, wouldn''t I be done for if I refine a few more storage treasures?"


    The little python chimed in, "That''s right, how could I forget that Big Brother is a Master Refiner? How long will it take for Big Brother to refine a storage treasure?"


    Changtao said in an unconcerned tone: "It''s only for a few minutes, maybe it''ll be faster, let''s not talk about it anymore, I''ll refine a few more." After that, he took out some suitable materials from his storage ring, and used Shen Huo to release a little of the "Void Karmic Flame" to help him refine the materials. When the materials were completely refined, Changtao could purify the materials, refine the artifact slab, and add in the spatial formation.


    Changtao then brought the five of them to the middle cave, where this time there were no Barrier s, but other than three stone beds, a stone table, and three stone stools, there was nothing else inside. The little python was discouraged upon seeing this, and complained: "This is nothing, it''s too cold."


    Changtao said unhesitatingly: "It shouldn''t be that simple, there should be a secret chamber here, if not how the three Lianyun Sect''s Rogue Immortal s cultivate, we should be looking around, there should be some secrets here."


    Shen Huo laughed: "Master, didn''t we catch all three of their Immortal Soul s? If we let them out, we can ask them and see, why do we need to waste our energy?"


    Changtao thought for a while, then laughed dryly, "That''s right, how could I have forgotten about the three of them? Then Shen Huo will release the Immortal Soul that you captured, I want to ask him."


    Shen Huo made a purple "Immortal Soul" and flew out, spinning in the air, looking around, his gaze finally landed on Changtao. Because Changtao''s body naturally had the aura of a born superior, he felt that Changtao was the leader here, and although his cultivation was not very high, he gave off a feeling that he was more dangerous than Shen Huo.


    Changtao did not beat around the bush and said: "I am the current sect master of the Pingyun Sect, and they are my subordinates. As for why I destroyed your Lianyun Sect, destroyed your flesh, and captured your Immortal Soul, you can ask me about these things later. I will first ask you if there is anything similar to a Dark Pavilion here, and if the three of you are here cultivating for a hundred years, it is impossible for it to be empty. "Be prepared for the consequences".


    Qing Feng was so frightened by Changtao''s aura that he shrunk his neck and said honestly, "There are three pavilions under that stone bed. All of the things that the three of us have collected in our lifetime are in there.


    Changtao laughed: "You are very cooperative, I really admire you, it seems like you understand that you know how many levels you have, very well, in the future, if you follow me, you will definitely not suffer, Shen Huo take it back for him."


    Shen Huo nodded and kept Qing Feng''s "Immortal Soul".


    Changtao nodded at Shen Feng, and with a wave of his right hand, Shen Feng walked in front of the stone bed. Three stone beds that weighed over a thousand kilograms were immediately blown out of the cave by a gust of wind, and under each of the three stone beds, there were three secret pavilions. Little Python walked over, opened one, and then, it could no longer pull its eyes out and stared at the things below.


    Changtao picked up a Jade Chip and scanned it with it, discovering that it was the cultivation method for the Lianyun Sect, then he looked through all the Jade Chip s one by one, discovering that it was either a refined Arts, or a Arts who was concocting pills, plus some kind of secret method such as cultivating Arts s that were rarely seen. The pellets in the porcelain bottles were basically all top quality spirit pellets, and were of no use to Changtao, the remaining ingredients were all the top grade heaven and earth treasures of the human world.


    Changtao asked: "Little Python, take whatever you see, there''s no need to be courteous to me."


    The little python smiled and said, "Big brother, what can I ask for? The best of these pills are top-grade pills, but big brother, are the low-grade pills and mid-grade pills insufficient to me? Those materials are useless to me and I don''t even know how to refine them, so you can refine whatever you want. There is no point in using any of the materials, so I don''t want any of them at all. It''s better if you keep them and give them to the person who made them to you. "


    laughed, and Little Python was right, he could refine "Medial Grade Immortal Artifact" and "Medial Grade Immortal Pill", he still had his inherited memories, what use did he have for this trash? But, if he were to give it to disciples of Pingyun Sect, it would be different, so Changtao kept these and walked towards the other two, which were basically the same as the first one, then Changtao put all of them away and led everyone out of the cave.


    After coming out, Changtao''s eyes were fixed on the third cave. That was a secret passage to the "Black Sea"! However, he did not directly enter this place this time, but instead told everyone in Pingyun Sect to go back and cultivate well, and directly accept everyone into the new Pingyun Sect. The remaining Demon Army and Demon Clan and Demon Clan that were subdued first were all sent into the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" by Changtao, and he also sent Shen Huo, the Qilin, and the Golden Dragon Beast inside, so that they could properly look after the newcomers.


    Shen Huo was unrelenting as he replied, "Why is it me? It''s enough to just let the little qilin and the little dragon go in, I don''t need to go in, I also want to see the Black Sea. The other two beasts didn''t say anything, they only quietly watched Changtao, hoping to give them an answer."


    Changtao laughed: "The three of you are fire attribute Demonic Beast, while we are heading for the Black Sea, in the sea, I don''t think the three of you will be able to unleash any of your powers, right? And how much harm will the water do to you? "It''s not like you guys don''t know."


    That''s right, the three of them were of the fire attribute. What could there be in the water that would reduce their strength by at least 80%? Furthermore, it would also have an impact on their cultivation?


    Before Changtao sent the three of them into the immortal estate, he asked for the "Immortal Soul" from Shen Huo. Then, Changtao directly sent the three of them into the immortal palace to feel depressed.


    Changtao finally brought the remaining people to the last cave. Recently, he discovered that this place was a natural cave, unlike the other two caves that were artificially dug, there was a layer of powerful Barrier in the innermost part of the cave. Changtao took out Qing Feng''s "Immortal Soul" and asked: "How can I open this Barrier?"


    Qingfeng looked at Changtao and said, "Are you really going to the Black Sea? That''s two out of the Four Great Forbidden Areas of Lotus Mountain Range."


    Changtao laughed and said, "That''s right, I just want to go in and see what the second forbidden ground is like. I don''t want to hear your nonsense, you just need to tell me how to open this Barrier."


    Qing Feng said, "Since you want to go in, then just do it. I''ll open it for you, but you have to promise that after you open it, you must immediately put me back in the storage magic treasure that you just received."


    Changtao said: "No problem, as long as the Barrier is open, I will let you in."


    Following the start of the voice, the Barrier started to slightly tremble, and when Qing Feng said, "It''s already opened, you only need to use a little bit of strength to open it, okay, let me in."


    Changtao placed him in his own storage ring, walked towards the Barrier, and used Spirit Qi to push forward. With a pu sound, a layer of paper broke apart with a loud sound, and the entire Barrier was shattered, revealing all of the scene inside.

 C64

    Changtao and the others followed the dim light of the cave and looked inside. What surprised Changtao and the others was that there was a stone door in front of them, and behind the stone door, they could faintly hear the sound of flowing water, and from the sound of the water, it seemed to be very urgent. Changtao thought to himself, Could it be that if the door was opened, then it would be the Black Sea?


    Shen Feng said, "Master, I think that the area behind this stone door is the Black Sea area, but this stone door is very strange. I feel that if we open the stone door, the seawater from the Black Sea will flow into the outside world, but if it is not opened, we will not be able to enter."


    The others also stood behind Changtao with blank expressions, as if they were thinking about something.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Changtao felt that it was the same as he had thought, so he said to Shen Feng and the others: "It''s useless to watch, it''s better to just use his mana to pull the door open. As long as we hide far away, I don''t think there will be any danger."


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement after hearing what Changtao said, then Shen Feng walked forward and said: "Master, I am of the Wind Attribute, so let me pull him, all of you step back, if anything is wrong, all of you quickly run out, do not worry about me, I will leave immediately."


    Changtao retreated to the back, and when he reached Shen Feng''s side, he stopped and said to Shen Feng: "If you''re really not able to think of another way, then be careful in all aspects, I hope that nothing will happen to you."


    Shen Feng said excitedly: "Master, don''t worry, nothing will happen to me. I''m a wind attribute cultivator, my speed is the best, if anything happens, I will rush out immediately, you don''t have to worry."


    Changtao smiled and retreated to the back. Due to Changtao being respectful and virtuous to his own people, he finally earned the recognition of everyone, and laid a solid foundation for his strength.


    Using a great suction force, Shen Feng forcefully pulled open the stone door. Little by little, the stone door was opened by Shen Feng, but not a single drop of water fell out, but when the stone door was pulled out, the flowing water became even louder, giving off an extremely mysterious feeling. It was as if it was at the beach listening to the tsunami, but at this time, Changtao and the rest had already retreated to the entrance of the cave, and were looking in Shen Feng''s direction.


    Shen Feng thought to himself, "Since the stone door has already been opened, and the water has yet to come out, the more I think, the more I don''t understand", so he didn''t think about it anymore. Thus, he tried even harder, and the speed at which the stone door opened also increased.


    What appeared in front of everyone''s eyes was the unceasingly flowing black seawater, but it did not flow to the outside world, and that was the strange part. The stone door was opened, and the inside of the stone door was the Black Sea, but the water did not leak out, and Shen Feng and the rest used their Spiritual Sense to observe, and discovered that there were no Barrier s that could stop the water from flowing out, which made it even weirder.


    Changtao looked for a while and realized that there was no danger. He boldly entered the cave and stood behind Shen Feng, looking at the sea water of the Black Sea, the more he looked, the stranger he felt it. It was clearly a never-ending torrent, but it did not leak out at all.


    Before Changtao could move, he was dragged behind by Shen Feng, and said to Changtao, "Master, it''s better if I go. You just watch from the back."


    Changtao was the strongest amongst Changtao''s subordinates, and it also included himself. If Shen Feng could not handle all of it, then he would have to give it to Changtao himself for free, since Changtao was not a very happy person, he knew how to make use of the resources in his hands and arrange the people he had control over. This was Changtao''s way of governing.


    Shen Feng then revealed the defensive Battle Armor that Changtao had refined for him, and increased its defensive power to the maximum. When everything was ready, Shen Feng slowly walked towards the stone door, and when he was five meters away from the stone door, he slowly walked towards the stone door again, and under the situation where no one dared to breathe too loudly, everyone saw Shen Feng walk in front of the stone door, and slowly touched the inside of the door. Everyone''s breathing became hurried, and they didn''t even dare blink.


    Changtao made a bold decision, and said to Shen Feng: "Try walking in, but you must be slow, if there is anything wrong, immediately leave."


    Shen Feng said: "Okay, master, all of you stay behind and watch, no matter what happens, do not come over." After speaking, he slowly walked in, first it was a foot, then it was a leg, trying to test if there was no danger to it, and now it was his own body. Shen Feng''s mental state was in a state of extreme nervousness, even if there was the slightest bit of abnormality, he could immediately dodge it.


    The violent water from the Black Sea had no effect on him at all, it was just that the visibility was low, making people feel that they were stuck in there, not daring to drop their guard at all. However, Shen Feng still noticed one thing, which was that the gravity here was extremely strong, so if there were people below the Eternal Realm, they would definitely be pressured to the point that they couldn''t breathe. However, to Shen Feng, it was completely fine.


    Everyone watched as Shen Feng walked in and their hearts were raised to the upper jaw hall. However, after seeing Shen Feng walking out safely, they heaved a long sigh of relief, and the Little Python was even more helpless, as it was suppressed by the mental pressure to the point that it was unable to breathe. The moment it relaxed, it immediately felt like its body was drained of energy, and it directly collapsed onto the ground.


    Shen Feng walked over and told everyone everything in detail. When he thought about how Little Python had just reached the "late stage of Spirit Gathering" and how powerless its body was, he directly sent it into the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" to recover. Of the remaining people, Changtao''s cultivation was the weakest, but he was also "Indestructible Middle stage".


    Changtao said to the remaining five: "Let''s go, we''ll go in and see, if we don''t enter the tiger''s den, how will we get the tiger''s body?"


    Shen Feng nodded his head: "Master, if this is the case, when you enter later on, you will stand in the middle of the five of us. It will be safer this way."


    Changtao also knew that Shen Feng was thinking for his safety, so he did not insist on it, and nodded: "Alright, let''s do as you say."


    Thus, Shen Feng led the way towards the Black Sea. When everyone was close enough, the five of them encircled Changtao tightly, and released all of their defensive treasures on their bodies. Not only that, they had the best defense, and Changtao did not dare to take it lightly, and also released his defensive Battle Armor s and protective treasures to maximum effect.


    Changtao wanted to use the Spiritual Sense to search the surroundings, but he discovered that he could not move the Spiritual Sense at all. However, Changtao had a very strange feeling, as if something unknown was summoning him, but he did not know what it was. However, the "World Exterminating Divine Sword" in his body was jumping around angrily, as if it was an enemy.


    Changtao did not care about the throbbing of the "World Exterminating Divine Sword," instead, he felt the direction he was being summoned to was directly south. Changtao told the five of them to fly directly towards the south, and the group of six flew for about two hours, causing Changtao to feel that the energy he was summoning was becoming stronger and stronger, and the feeling of "Primordial Water Gravity" was growing stronger and stronger as well. However, the pressure in the Black Sea was pressing down until Changtao was barely able to breathe.


    However, the Giant Python and Silver Elephant could not take it anymore. Changtao gave the two of them a bottle of Immortal Pills, and used it to resist the gravitational force, while Changtao himself, on the other hand, wanted to use it to resist the pressure of the gravitational force. The < Rising Sun of the Dragon > was now revolving even more frantically within his body.


    Even Shen Feng and his two brothers were walking step by step in the Black Sea. Fortunately, they were in the sea, if they were on land, Changtao would probably be crawling on the ground, and his gravity was already 200 times greater than that of his surroundings. Furthermore, with every step he took, his gravity would increase, making it hard for him to take even a single step further.


    Changtao was walking forward, and vaguely saw a small house that looked like a pavilion. In the middle of the pavilion was a dark green box, and below the box was a round stone table, but the feeling this stone table gave was very strange, because there were many patterns on it, and the size of each stone table was different. Changtao did not see what was below him, he only knew that what he was being called to was what was inside the box, but he did not know either.

 C65

    Just as Changtao and the rest were standing under the pavilion and preparing to take the box, suddenly the stone table underneath the box moved, and in a flash the box disappeared, but the stone table below floated up, and when it was at the same height as Changtao and the rest, a yellow light flashed, and from underneath the stone table, four claws appeared.


    Changtao saw a giant tortoise in front of him, and immediately remembered what Sect Master Li had said. In the area protected by the Heart of Life, there was a ten thousand year old profound tortoise, could it be that the one summoning him was the Myriad Profound Tortoise? Changtao was shocked by this discovery.


    At this time, the Black Turtle used its fist-sized eyes to size up Changtao and the rest, and said, "Who are you, why are you here?"


    Changtao said, "I presume you are the Black Sea Turtle Arm that is guarding the Black Sea. It is by chance that I came here, but recently, I realized that something was calling for me, which is why I came here."


    The Black Turtle was shocked and immediately regained its composure. "What was that thing that summoned you? Don''t lie in front of me, or else I''ll make you die an ugly death."


    Changtao said: "It was the thing in the box on your back that summoned me, so I came."


    The Black Turtle said angrily, "Insolent bastard, how dare you have the heart to take note of your life, I think you don''t want to live anymore." After speaking, it rushed towards Changtao, its speed was extremely fast, and it was not affected by the "Primary Water Gravity" at all.


    When Shen Feng and the others saw the Black Turtle rushing towards Changtao, they tried their best to attack the Black Turtle in front of Changtao, but unfortunately, on people''s land, compared to others, the speed of a few people was like a snail''s. The Divine Lightning''s temper was extremely bad, and when it saw that the Black Turtle was about to attack right in front of Changtao, it couldn''t even move a step.


    The moment he activated the defensive Xuanwu Tortoise, he was already in front of him. Watching the Xuanwu Tortoise''s body flash with a yellow light, and a powerful force suddenly burst forth from its chest, knocking it away for a mile, causing ChangTao to feel a dull pain in his chest. He let out a sweet cry, and spat out a few mouthfuls of vital blood, which was instantly absorbed by the black sea water.


    "I didn''t expect that a middle stage immortal cultivator could withstand fifty percent of my Black Tortoise''s strength. This is also considered shocking, but it''s still a bit too inexperienced. Although the fighters by your side are quite strong, I am still the sky in this Black Sea. I will be the one in charge. I will not live no matter who I want to die to."


    Changtao listened to these overbearing words and struggled to stand up from the ground. He thought to himself, "Damn, when have I ever suffered such an aggrieved injury? It seems like it won''t be easy for me to escape safely, so I''ll just use offense in place of defense, I''ll at least let go of this opportunity", thus he sent a sound transmission to the five of them, telling them to seize this opportunity to attack fully and break the Black Sea''s water. That way, this old turtle wouldn''t be as active as he was in the water.


    The Black Turtle saw that Changtao didn''t even bother to look at it, and said a little depressingly: "Good kid, you actually dare to ignore me. Looks like you really don''t want to live anymore, then I''ll grant your wish and send you off for good!"


    The corner of Changtao''s mouth rose slightly, the right hand holding the Fire Dragon Radiance Sword, just as the Black Turtle stood up, Changtao raised his right hand and a streak of lightning flashed past. While the Black Turtle was still in the air, he saw a Heavenly Thunder that couldn''t be any faster falling from above, and the tortoises were all defense experts, so he did not mind that weak Heavenly Thunder.


    With a loud boom, the black colored seawater was forcefully slashed apart by the huge sound and energy friction, and there was not a single drop of water at all in the area where Changtao, the rest and the Black Turtle were. The "Primary Water Gravity" also disappeared, and Shen Feng and the others felt their bodies lighten as they channeled their spirit energy to attack the Black Turtle at the fastest speed possible.


    However, he had forgotten about the red light that was being released by the Heavenly Thunder. The fact that the profound tortoise had suffered quite a bit of damage, and that the experts would exchange blows with it with it with all their might was similar to how a lion and rabbit would only be able to taste the fruit of their victory after killing them, not to mention that Changtao''s move was the only killing move that Changtao had left, the "God Slaying Fist".


    No matter how good the turtle''s defense was, it could not withstand the sudden attack from five or six people. The Black Turtle was a little dazed from the attack and had actually forgotten to retaliate, allowing Shen Feng and the others to continuously wave the weapons in their hands, fiercely greeting the Black Turtle.


    When the ocean water surged back again, the first round of the battle had already finished, because the Black Turtle had been careless and lost miserably in the first round, while Shen Feng and the others stood together with Changtao, encircling him tightly, afraid that the Black Turtle would sneak attack Changtao.


    If eyes could kill, Changtao and the rest would have died tens of thousands of times over. However, the Black Sea Turtle was the absolute ruler of the entire group, and its strength was also extremely strong, its defense was even more abnormal, but everything that he knew about the Black Sea Turtle, in front of today, was broken by a "Indestructible Middle Stage" cultivator. The Black Turtle roared loudly, "I will kill you, skin you guys, and gnaw your bones, and eat your hearts."


    Changtao said: "Use whatever you have to say, all six of us are afraid of you, an old bastard, what a joke". Actually, Changtao was also holding on hard, otherwise, what would happen?


    The Black Turtle heard someone calling him an old bastard, and it was so angry that its entire body was trembling. The yellow light flashed, and the gigantic Black Turtle instantly transformed into a muscular man whose entire body was emitting a yellow light, and whose muscles were convex and visible, and whose light yellow skin was even more beautiful. It was eight feet tall, with large feet, hands, and a big head, and a square face, thick eyebrows, and big eyes.


    The Black Turtle shouted loudly, "Ignorant child, don''t you know that Grandpa Black Tortoise has already taken shape since the beginning of the world. Don''t take my patience as a capital that you aren''t afraid of dying. You will die an ugly death!"


    Shen Feng said: "Continue with the boasting, the four of us are Demonic Beast s who have just been formed. We are all the same, what are you being so arrogant for? If I were to beat you up on land till all your teeth fall out, do you believe me?"


    The Black Turtle replied, "You are just some vicious beasts that have just begun their struggle, but you are actually godly beasts. No matter how you compare yourselves with me, you are not worthy to be compared with me. Your levels are also different."


    Changtao listened to Black Turtle, and he realized that Black Turtle should not be talking back and forth with Shen Feng, but he was still shocked by what Black Turtle had said, and muttered: "I dare not imagine that the first batch of God Beasts that were formed in the Primal Chaos Dimension would be any kind of concept, but Changtao knows that they are definitely stronger than Shen Feng. If the four Shen Feng brothers were to join forces, it is not certain that one of them will lose in the end, but this Old Wang Eight in the ocean holds the main advantage."


    Changtao used the Voice Transmission Technique to tell the five of them, "Shen Feng, think of a way to delay Black Turtle, then the five of us can surround him and take down him with the power of six people."


    Changtao and the others slowly surrounded the Xuanwu, and while Xuanwu was deep in thought, Changtao sent out a signal to attack. It could be said that the Xuanwu was very strong, but once again, six people exploded in anger, causing the entire Xuanwu to scream out in pain, and fresh red blood started to spill out. However, the white light around its body flickered, and the wounds instantly healed as if they were not injured at all, shocking the six of them.


    After saying that, he immediately rushed up to the six of them, and began to attack them in close proximity. Different attributes flew everywhere randomly, colliding, furious roars, explosions, and the sea water of the Black Sea also scattered in all directions due to the shock, and sometimes was also split open by powerful attribute attacks. As for Shen Feng and the other six, they took advantage of the gap to forcefully increase their cultivation in order to deal a fatal blow to the Black Tortoise. However, the defense and recovery abilities of the Black Tortoise were truly abnormal. Every time they were injured for less than five seconds, Changtao would gradually regain some of his strength.


    However, Black Turtle seemed to be able to tell that the 6 of them were at the end of their strong bows, not only was he not tired, he even became more courageous as he fought. He wanted to kill Changtao and the other 6 to tire them to death, and he screamed excitedly.


    He knew that as long as he worked harder, he would be able to kill the six of them, so he used his killing move, causing his entire body to spin, both his fists reaching out horizontally and both his hands holding onto each other, causing the seawater to swirl around him, becoming faster and faster, also revealing his fists to the outside. When he turned to the point where he couldn''t see the figures of the six people clearly, the revolving Xuanwu flew towards the six of him, and the six of them flew out consecutively, Shen Feng and the rest of them flew backwards, only until they were knocked onto the ground. They could only watch as Black Turtle flew towards Changtao.


    When he was about to approach Changtao, Changtao suddenly felt despair, and slowly closed his eyes, he thought back to his past bits and pieces, the happiness of his family, the sweetness of the Madam, his own dream and so on. But now, everything had come to an end, when Changtao was completely relaxed, a warm current suddenly surged out of his dantian, breaking out of his body, and rushing towards Xuan Wu.

 C66

    Seeing that the Black Tortoise''s fist was getting closer and closer to Changtao, Changtao laid at the bottom of the sea, feeling suffocated from the pressure of the powerful energy. When the Black Tortoise''s fist was still a meter away from Changtao, a huge golden light covered the area around him, causing the Black Tortoise''s fist to fall, the Black Tortoise looked at the golden light with a heavy expression. It was extremely familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it before.


    Changtao also stared dumbly at the golden light that was emitting from his body, because Changtao could feel that this golden light was emitted from the dragon tattoo that the "World Exterminating Divine Sword" had formed on his body. Suddenly, the golden light broke and came out, a huge ball of golden light gathered above Changtao, the ocean of the Black Sea automatically avoided it, as if they were very afraid of this golden light, and other than Changtao, the rest of the people who were lying on the ground did not know that the "World Exterminating Divine Sword" had broken out of their bodies.


    As the golden light gathered bit by bit, the golden orb grew bigger and bigger, slowly transforming into a 100-meter-long golden dragon. As the golden light gathered bit by bit, the golden orb grew bigger and slowly turned into a 100-meter-long golden dragon.


    Without any hurry, a large light blue shield appeared on his right hand. When the massive golden light collided with the giant shield, a muffled sound exploded from the bottom of the sea. The water of the Black Sea was quickly and forcefully blasted away by the two forces.


    The Black Tortoise became more and more absolutely familiar to the golden dragon in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t recall. He had to stay in this Black Sea for over a hundred million years, and things that he was familiar with had slowly forgotten in his loneliness.


    Seeing that his attack failed to hit Changtao, the World Exterminating Divine Sword seemed to be extremely upset. The huge golden light slowly started to shrink, the golden light was being compressed by the strong energy bit by bit, and in this radius of thousands of miles, other than Changtao, all the creatures present could sense the terrifying destructive aura and the immense energy fluctuations.


    Black Turtle no longer underestimated his opponent and had already maximized his defense. On the giant light blue shield in front of him, the light blue water traces continued to circulate, and his nerves began to tense up. His soul consciousness had also started to disperse, observing the golden dragon in front of him, thinking back to where he had seen this familiar breath and terrifying power before.


    Shen Feng and the other three were still lying on the ground. Although the spirit pressure of the Xuanwu had disappeared, the current Golden Dragon was giving them a pressure of death, a pressure that could let them instantly destroy anything. Compared to the golden dragon''s spirit pressure, the spirit of the Xuanwu was like comparing heaven and earth;


    Black Turtle felt the spiritual pressure and suddenly remembered something. He called out, "Young Master Long, you''re Young Master Long right? Why are you here? Aren''t you the same as Master?"


    Everyone looked at Black Turtle in confusion, and Changtao also felt that the name "Young Master Long" was familiar, but he could not remember where he heard it before.


    When Shen Feng and the others saw the golden sword, they were pressured by a strong spiritual pressure and could not even lift their heads up. The appearance of Black Turtle said in shock, "World Exterminating Divine Sword, this proves that master has already reincarnated a third time, Mother Nuwa told me to wait here for master. I turned around and looked at Changtao, thinking:" Could it be that he is master''s third reincarnation? "


    At this time, the "World Exterminating Divine Sword" pointed the sword tip and shot towards the Xuanwu, stopping one meter before the Xuanwu. The Xuanwu also put away its huge shield and quietly looked at the "World Exterminating Divine Sword", feeling the aura of its owner.


    A golden light flashed, and a wall of Qi appeared beside "World Exterminating Divine Sword" and Xuan Wu, completely wrapping them up. Inside the wall of Qi, "World Exterminating Divine Sword" said, "Little Xuan Zi, how have you been these years?"


    Black Turtle said respectfully, "Brother Long, after Master failed his second reincarnation two hundred million years ago, Mother Nuwa sent me to wait here for Master''s final reincarnation, and for me to protect my heart of life and hand it over to Master. We''ll wait for Master to take over the source of life as soon as possible. How have you been?"


    The World Exterminating Divine Sword said dejectedly: "I have recuperated in the Chaotic Mountains for two hundred million years, and my body is of the destructive attribute. Fortunately, Great God Pan Gu gave me permission to recuperate in the Chaotic Mountains back then, as it was basically filled with the destructive attribute, and he also helped me recuperate more.


    Black Turtle smiled and said, "That''s good then. I wonder how are the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermillion Bird doing. I don''t mind missing them for 200 million years."


    The World Exterminating Divine Sword said, "The Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird have already been reincarnated and are now by Big Brother''s side. However, if he wants to recover his original strength, he will have to wait a while. As for the White Tiger, he is now the Demon King of the Demon Realm, so he should be living a good life."


    Black Turtle asked, "Could it be that the reincarnation of the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird chose to reincarnate because they had helped Master the last time and received serious injuries and could not be cured?"


    World Exterminating Divine Sword said, "Basically, the Vermillion Bird is because of the injury it received while helping its master to block the attack, and because it did not save its master in time, it had no choice but to reincarnate. However, the reincarnation of the Azure Dragon was caused by the White Tiger''s sneak attack, although the Azure Dragon had also reincarnated, if it recovered, the White Tiger would be in trouble. Before its master truly awakened, it would not be able to do anything to the White Tiger."


    Black Turtle said in surprise: "Could it be that the White Tiger dared to betray its master, and it doesn''t want to live anymore? It seems like the person who betrayed the Chaos God is not even born yet."


    The World Exterminating Divine Sword sighed: "Even Great God Pan Gu said that if Big Brother wants to completely control this space, he must have the power of life and death. Big Brother is originally a Chaos God, so if Big Brother carried the power of annihilation himself, it wouldn''t be easy for him to fuse it with his own power, after all, the last time we fought was Big Brother''s last chance, and it was also the hardest one, if he knew that Big Brother was together with us again and his strength had not fully recovered, I think that White Tiger would not let go of this opportunity.


    After all, he was born at the same time as you, and he was born in the primordial chaos after you and Mother Nuwa were born. As for what happened to you and Mother Nuwa, neither of them would care about you, and we can only rely on you, big brother. Although my defensive power is the strongest amongst the Four Divine Beasts, last time I fought against them, I''ve only recently recovered sixty percent after two hundred million years of recuperation.


    World Exterminating Divine Sword said: Yes, but we still have to believe in Big Bro, the second time big brother woke up, if not because of that woman being captured, that despicable fellow would not have used her to threaten Big Bro, and I think that Big Bro would not have been killed before he could accept the test, and had been forced to reincarnate helplessly, and we also suffered a lot of injuries, this time, we definitely have to protect Big Bro, and this time you actually brought a life force field with you, and I believe that Big Bro has not reached Immortal Realm yet.


    Black Turtle asked: "This time, big brother doesn''t have any women. If big brother has women, that means he has weakness. Chaos God with women have weak points. Chaos God without women are invincible."


    World Exterminating Divine Sword laughed bitterly: "This time, there''s not only one, but two. If Big Brother can''t grasp this last reincarnated opportunity, I think Big Brother will have to sleep well for now. Don''t even think about waking up after a trillion years, and not only that, you will also have to start training anew after waking up.


    The first time it happened, we were not able to fully integrate the power of life, so we had to undergo the second reincarnation once. At that time, none of us were injured, so we waited for Master quietly on the Immortal Realm, and at that time, the White Tiger did not rebel either, because the first time it reincarnated, Master did not even have a woman by his side, and it was still the same Feng Wu Dao as when he was in the Chaos God, and we did not have any weaknesses at all. The second time it was one hundred million years ago, and we did not even manage to fuse the power of life with the power of the second reincarnation.


    The World Exterminating Divine Sword laughed: I asked Second Brother Hong about this matter, he is after all, his senior brother, and the answer he gave me is that if Big Brother wants to completely control the power of life, then he needs a favor. Because Big Brother was too cold in the past, and was also too inhumane, so Big Brother cannot control the power of life, thus, in the second reincarnation, Big Brother would only appear as a woman. He said that this is also a type of test for Big Brother, and no one can predict who will appear this time, so we can only silently wish Big Brother success.

 C67

    Black Turtle said with a wry smile, "We can only let master increase his strength in the Mortal Realm. We can only let master take back the heart of life, and then slowly comprehend the heart of life, and we can only rapidly recover our strength. Oh no, I just injured master, what should we do?"


    World Exterminating Divine Sword said: "This is a small matter, the previous masters of this reincarnation are completely different. Not only is their mental state different, their understanding of the world is even higher than their previous masters and the previous masters. Right now, the masters know how to build their own strength and display its true capabilities.


    Black Turtle let out a long sigh, "That can''t be any better. You''ll make me follow him in a while. I don''t think master will doubt it."


    World Exterminating Divine Sword said, "It can''t be, right now, there are three people lying on the ground, all of whom I tamed for Big Brother. When you go out later on, you directly give Big Brother your life''s heart, without mentioning anything else, and when you see the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird, it''s hard to say anything. The Vermillion Bird now should not be called the Vermillion Bird, haha."


    Black Turtle asked, "Why aren''t you called the Vermillion Bird?"


    World Exterminating Divine Sword said: "Because the current reincarnated Vermillion Bird is a male, do you think it can still call out a woman''s name?"


    Black Turtle''s mouth was wide open as he exclaimed, "How can such a thing happen? This is too ridiculous."


    World Exterminating Divine Sword laughed: "Do you remember the relationship between the Iron Blood Eagle and Fourth Sister back then, in order to save Fourth Sister, you were killed by the White Tiger? But at that time, Fourth Sister had a child from the Iron Blood Eagle, and when Fourth Sister was about to lose that despicable guy, Fourth Sister brought everything in the Primordial Spirit to the child in her stomach, and then, Fourth Sister ended her own life. However, that child was sent to the human world by Fourth Sister when no one was paying attention to her."


    Black Turtle said in surprise, "In other words, the current Vermillion Bird is actually the child of the Iron-Blood Eagle and Fourth Sister. The Fourth Sister is already dead, but she gave all her skills to the child inside her. Is that true?"


    That''s why I told you that the Vermillion Bird is no longer a woman, and Fourth Sister did not leave behind any accurate information of her own. However, when his Fourth Sister''s child reaches the Demon Saint level, he will understand everything, and the Azure Dragon will be more or less the same, because he knows, until he reaches the Demon Saint level, he will not be able to help his master. "


    The Black Turtle sadly said, "I never would have thought that Fourth Sister, who has lived with us for tens of millions of years, would end up like this. However, I think that if master recovered to her peak and added with source of life, you should be able to revive the Vermillion Bird."


    World Exterminating Divine Sword said: That''s right, so for Big Brother''s sake, and Fourth Sister''s sake, this time, we must let Big Brother stand up anew, and let Fourth Sister see the light of day.


    Black Turtle said excitedly, "Even if I die this time, I must let my master safely pass through this trial and become the ruler of this universe. I swear to the White Tiger and that despicable fellow to pay the price."


    World Exterminating Divine Sword said: Alright, let''s go out. Remember to not mention me to Big Bro, mention what happened to us, we have to let Big Bro stand up step by step, and during cultivation, you don''t have to help, you have to do your best to recover your strength, understand?


    Black Turtle said, "Brother Long, I know what to do now. Don''t worry."


    When everyone saw World Exterminating Divine Sword and Black Turtle walking over, there was no longer the powerful spiritual pressure from before, and World Exterminating Divine Sword immediately turned into a giant golden dragon that flew back into Changtao''s body. Then, the original golden dragon tattoo that appeared on Changtao''s chest appeared, and the golden light around his body slowly faded, returning back to Changtao''s real body.


    Black Turtle looked at the golden dragon again, knelt down and said: "Subordinate Black Turtle greets Master."


    Shen Feng and the rest were stunned to the point that they were unable to say anything. Black Turtle having Changtao as their master had caused their brains to go short.


    However, Changtao knew that the World Exterminating Divine Sword was the one who helped him subdue the Black Tortoise this time, just like last time with the "Chaotic Mountains". Thus, he said calmly, "Very good.


    Black Turtle replied, "That''s right, he wants me to follow you, Master. I won''t leave."


    Changtao nodded his head: "En, I understand. You can be at ease, take what happened just now as if it never happened, in the future, since we are all on the same side, you do not need to be concerned about what happened today."


    Xuan Wu respectfully said: "This subordinate understands." He then took out a stone box and handed it to Changtao: "This subordinate has a heart of life. This subordinate is willing to give it to you as a gift, your subordinate please."


    Changtao was slightly stunned by Black Tortoise''s actions, but his unique aura of a being in power caused him to remain calm in the face of danger. After receiving the stone case, he said to Black Tortoise, "Why give it to me? Although I do not know what use this heart of life has, I think that this is an extraordinary treasure, so why don''t you keep it for yourself?"


    Xuan Wu said, "Since ancient treasures have been given to those who are capable, I have given them to you. If it weren''t for them, I don''t think you would have come here to take them."


    Changtao laughed, "That''s true. Ever since I entered the Black Sea, it has been summoning me, which is why I was able to rush here so quickly. If you say it like that, I will accept it."


    Black Turtle said with a smile, "You just have to accept it. Since it can summon you, it means that you are fated to be with it."


    Changtao did not waste time talking and immediately kept it, talking about all the treasures, he was an idiot, furthermore he had fate with his treasures, so he could not let them go, and said to Black Turtle: "Since you followed me, then let''s go out and take care of them, the environment here makes me very uncomfortable."


    Black Turtle said, "I''ll take you out. With a wave of my hands, the seawater automatically parted to reveal a five-meter-wide passageway that led to the northeast."


    So, Changtao brought everyone to retreat. After leaving safely, Changtao closed the stone door and walked out of the cave, looking at the Lianyun Sect that had been extinguished to the point it couldn''t be extinguished anymore, he thought: "Who would have thought that the former number one sect of the Lotus Mountain Range was now like this, haha."


    Although no one knew what Changtao was laughing about, everyone could tell that Changtao was really laughing at this moment. Furthermore, he was laughing happily.


    Then, Changtao released all the people from the Snowfall Immortal Mansion and the new Pingyun Sect, and stood in six teams. The Pingyun Sect was a team of demons, a team of demons, a puppet team, and a pair of demons, and when Xuanwu saw the two to three thousand people in front of Changtao, he was also slightly shocked. He then heard the people below shout at Changtao, "Congratulations Master and Sect Master for successfully eliminating the Lianyun Sect.


    Changtao happily raised his hand, and the following voices immediately disappeared. Changtao said: "This time, successful extermination of Lianyun Sect, your sons and daughters have contributed the most, and now I will divide them up into new teams. Little Python, lead your clansmen to retreat to my side, the Demon Clan and Demon Army will merge with one team, the Demon Clan and Puppet Clan and Pingyun Sect team, we will now move them according to the level of our cultivation."


    The little python led his clan members over to Changtao, looked at the black tortoise, and discovered that it was also looking at. Changtao laughed and said, "This person is a new subordinate of mine from the Black Sea, and his strength is above Shen Feng''s group. The small python is a green dragon, and is my sworn brother.


    The two of them made an initial contact. Black Turtle thought to himself, "They are brothers for tens of millions of years. But now, standing together like this, I know him. He doesn''t know me. How depressing."


    The little python didn''t think too much. Since it was one of Big Brother''s men, then it wasn''t an enemy, it was either an enemy or one of its own. It smiled and turned its head away.


    It could be said that all of the people standing in front of Changtao were the elites of the elites. Of this, Changtao naturally knew that in the first group of demon soldiers, there were close to 1200 of them, while the weakest among them was at the "middle stage of Spirit Gathering", and in the second group of puppet puppets, there were nearly 600 of them. Their lowest cultivation was indeed the "late stage of Spirit Gathering", and in the third group of Pingyun Sect, there were close to 1000 of them.


    Changtao said: "With our current strength, I believe there is no one in the entire human world who dares to provoke us, my soldiers are not strong, although we do not have a lot of people, but we do have the strength here, I believe everyone can feel that the Pingyun Sect is too small, I plan to use it as the new sect location for our Pingyun Sect, because the Spirit Qi here is pure and dense, and it is one of the few big Spirit Veins within the entire Lotus Mountain Range."


    Everyone replied, "We shall abide by the sect master''s (master''s) decree."


    Changtao laughed: "Now, with Clan Elder Zhang of Pingyun Sect leading the Pingyun Sect disciples to dismantle all the useless buildings far away from the Lianyun Sect, with Qilin and Silver Elephant leading all the demon soldiers to get some good wood for the new location of the Pingyun Sect, with Shen Feng leading the puppet team, and moving all the mountain ranges behind the mountain to the ground, I will place the artifact forging Pingyun Sect here, and with Clan Elder leading the Jade Chip to draw a new set up picture of the Pingyun Sect.


    Everyone didn''t say anything, they were all busy with their own team leader, only left with Changtao, Honghong, Jiaojiao, Little Python and Little Python''s clansmen, and the rest of the people who were watching the rise of the new Pingyun Sect. As the main protagonist, Changtao had a kind of transcendent feeling of accomplishment, an imposing aura that only he was born with.

 C68

    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed, and in these three months, the distant Lianyun Sect had become a completely different scene. A humongous city wall had surrounded the entire Lian Yun Mountain, the surrounding thousands of miles were completely surrounded by sturdy and tall city walls, all of the mountains and rivers within the city walls had been moved to the ground, and countless houses of all sizes had been built, but they were all very standardized. Three purple words "Pingyun Sect" were written on the city gate, and in the middle of the city gate was a long road that was over fifty meters wide.


    At the end of the main street, there was a grand and magnificent palace with golden and dazzling splendor. In front of the main hall, there was also a purple word written in large characters, "Ordinary Martial School", on the second side of the main hall were over a hundred jade pillars and beams, the interior of the hall had all sorts of facilities, our main hall covered an area of over 50 miles, and we had a side hall, inner hall, inner hall, inner hall, meeting room, banquet hall, and behind the main hall was a scenic pavilion. The pavilion was built in a circular shape, and in the middle of the hall was a floating palace.


    This was the place to cultivate the new Pingyun Sect. Changtao set up a "Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array" 50 times greater in each formation.


    This was the new location for the Pingyun Sect these past three months. The two sides of the road under the city gate were occupied by the Demonic Beast army, the small houses in front were where the Demonic Beast s with low cultivations resided, and the large houses at the back were where the Demonic Beast s with high cultivations lived. The Pingyun Sect Palace was where Changtao''s "Primordial Spirit puppets" were distributed, and the pavilion behind the Pingyun Sect Palace was where the ordinary disciples resided, while the Pingyun Palace which was floating in the air was where the high ranking personnel of the Pingyun Sect resided.


    had also set up over a hundred different types of offensive or defensive arrays on the city walls surrounding the Pingyun Sect. There were all kinds of arrays based on the different geographical location, and not only were the inner sect disciples powerful, the defenses outside the sect were much stronger. The array formation at the city gates was the new, new "Profound Sky Killing Formation" created by Changtao, which was a killing array with a trap, illusion, and as long as it was activated, no one would be able to use it.


    The Shen Feng brothers led the Qilin, Golden Dragon, Colossal Python and Silver Elephant, the eight experts continued to cultivate in "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" to become stronger, and ever since Xuanwu followed Changtao to cultivate non-stop, striving to recover from their peak condition as soon as possible, Honghong and Jiaojiao had also reached the top of the formation technique in Changtao''s room, because they were no longer able to level up in Changtao''s room in the short term. This was because the two of them had already reached the peak condition of the Spirit Gathering Stage, hence they told Changtao that smithing was also considered one of the cultivation methods. In the beginning, the Little Python wanted to reject them, but after hearing that Changtao had his own intentions, it accepted them. After the Little Python said its goodbyes to the rest, it led its people back to the sect.


    Ever since Changtao obtained the Heart of Life, he had been constantly researching the Heart of Life, but no matter what, he was unable to refine it. After being verified by the Xuanwu, the Xuanwu explained to Changtao that this treasure was fate, and even though you were unable to refine it now, it could only mean that your fate had not arrived. Once the opportunity arrived, the treasure would naturally refine it, but you can slowly observe it when you have nothing to do.


    Thus, Changtao will have to rely on his own experiments to be able to give a definition of it. Therefore, every day, he will be exploring the matters of the [Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array], so he will not have to worry about it like he did in the past, because even if Changtao''s current strength is unrestrained in the "Lotus Mountain Range", no one will dare to concern themselves with it. It cannot be said that in the "Lotus Mountain Range" now, other than the "Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region", it''s the most powerful place where I am not afraid of anything else, the "Primal Region" is not an iron board. Besides cultivating, he would also share his refining experience with the two madams.


    On this day, Changtao was the same as usual as he sat in the "Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array", playing with the Heart of Life in his body. As usual, he first imbued it with some spirit energy to purify the heart of life, allowing the aura of the life force to rush into the entire room, allowing him to receive some inspiration. After being enlightened for so many days, Changtao could only do this to grasp onto a hint of the working pattern of the Heart of Life, but it was still very vague.


    Instead, it started to frantically absorb the surrounding life force. Because the Earth Attribute Source Spirit was a type of life force, it became a type of life force, and although it only lasted for a few seconds, it was enough for the life force to be released. When the surrounding Earth Attribute Qi disappeared, the life force once again began to absorb the life force, but like that, Changtao immediately took out the three Celestial Elixir of Life, which were all healing pellets, and Changtao was afraid of using the Earth Attribute Spirit Qi, it started to absorb the life force faster and faster.


    All of a sudden, the scenery in front of Changtao changed. Changtao came to a strange place, this was a sea of plants, the ground was covered with all sorts of plants, and it emitted the majesty of nature, Changtao did not have any direction to walk forward, so he could watch all the plants in this place at any time. There were some that he could not recognize, but Changtao could feel the strong vitality of the plants here, and the speed at which the plants grew was also very fast.


    In the middle of the clearing, there was a little kid wearing a green undergarment sleeping on a platform. Changtao walked over and discovered that this little kid was extremely cute, with white tender skin and fat little hands, and a huge life aura emitting from his entire body. The more Changtao looked at this little kid, the more he liked this little kid, so he wanted to reach out and touch this little kid''s little face, but when Changtao''s right hand touched the little kid''s face, a change suddenly occurred.


    The little child transformed into a ray of dark green light and shot into the center of Changtao''s brows.''s extended hand posture did not change as he froze there for a moment, while his own Spiritual Sense directly checked the little child''s movements internally. When the little child entered his body, he immediately flew to his dantian, opened his big eyes, and looked around Changtao''s dantian.


    The little child ran over and used his two little hands to pick up Changtao''s Primordial Spirit. He asked in a tender voice, "Little brother, who are you?


    Changtao was speechless for a moment. Looking at the little child''s harmless face, he couldn''t help but say: "I''m older than you, you want to call me big brother? Do you know? I haven''t even asked you who you are, how you got into my body without my permission. "


    The little child replied, "I don''t know either, but I feel that this place makes me very comfortable. I''ve come recently, could it be that you don''t welcome me?


    Changtao laughed, "It''s not that I don''t welcome you, but that I don''t know who you are. Looking at your body brimming with vitality, you are already a type of plant."


    The child said, "I''m not a plant. I possess the most powerful life force, the Life Essence. You can just call me Life Essence."


    Changtao thought, "Don''t tell me it''s an Orb from the Heart of Life?" Then he asked, "What is the strongest source of life that I can do? You want to bring it with you in my body? I would welcome it, but what can I obtain?"


    If I were in your body, the benefits you would receive would be many. At the very least, you would be injured, and as long as the Primordial Spirit is still there, I can let you recover instantly, and you will also slowly own my ability, but if you want to keep having it, you will have to let me stay in your body forever, so how about it? "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­ "

 C69

    Changtao thought, "I earned it, haha, I definitely earned it." But then he thought, with such a good function, he shouldn''t have let me get away with it so easily, so he asked, "Then why don''t you go into other people''s bodies, why are you in my body? I can tell that there''s nothing in my body ah."


    The child blinked his eyes and said with a sly expression, "This is a secret and I can''t tell you for now. Just tell me if I stay in your body or not ¡­"


    Changtao had long noticed the look in the child''s eyes, but Changtao still did not reveal it: "It''s fine if it''s in my body, but you have to tell me what you want to do in my body, I can''t possibly let you mess around here, if I lost my body, then I''m dead, so you have to accurately tell me what you want to do in my body."


    The little child bluntly said, "Sleep. I am inside your body to sleep. You can rest assured that I will not wake up before my big brother appears. Furthermore, I can also provide you with sufficient life force."


    Changtao caught hold of the crux of the problem, "Your brother, who is your brother?"


    The child smiled and said, "This is a secret. For the time being, I can''t let you know about it, so I can''t tell you about it."


    Changtao thought: "If you don''t know, then I don''t know. In any case, it''s not like there''s anything bad about the child being inside my body, and it''s a lot of good for me too, since it''s like this it''s better to let nature take its course", so he said: "Alright then, I hope you can follow what you said today. It''s just sleeping here, I won''t do anything else, if not I''ll kick you out."


    The child said, "I will keep my life essence to my word. Alright, I don''t have anything else to do, so I''m going to sleep."


    Changtao laughed: "What a lazy little bug!" He then asked, "Are you the life essence from the heart of life? How can I get out of here and return to the outside world?"


    The little child smiled and said, "The heart of life is my external body. We are currently inside the heart of life. If you want to leave, you just need to retract all the life energy around you and my heart of life will return to wrap around you. Then you can leave."


    Changtao asked again, "Then how do I absorb some of the life energy?"


    The little child gloomily said, "You''re really stupid, aren''t you? I''m inside your body right now. How do you want to absorb it? You''re going to die from anger!"


    Changtao smiled bitterly, and started to use the life essence in his dantian to circulate his spirit energy to start absorbing the life essence from the outside world. Not long later, Changtao, who was in the middle of his life force, saw all the plants around him slowly wither, after absorbing a large amount of life essence, the plants all disappeared, and after less than ten minutes, a sound like glass shattering, suddenly came out, and the external body of his life force completely shattered, and Changtao, who was inside, also returned to his own house. When he came out, he saw Changtao was infatuated with him.


    Changtao laughed: "How are you two pulling me? Is there something on my face?"


    Jiaojiao said: "Brother Tao, I realize that you have changed, your entire body is filled with the surging aura of life."


    Honghong also said, "That''s right, Brother Tao, could it be that you absorbed that Heart of Life?"


    Changtao laughed: "Looks like I can''t hide anything from the two of you. That''s right, I have completely absorbed that heart of life, and now I feel that my entire body is filled with vitality, it is very comfortable."


    Honghong and Jiaojiao happily jumped into Changtao''s embrace, enjoying the aura of life from Changtao''s body, while Changtao happily embraced the two girls, (Don''t talk about what happens next, I believe that everyone will know, haha).


    Honghong and Jiaojiao went out for a walk alone on the next day. Honghong and Jiaojiao were still cultivating, but when they reached the back mountain''s great cultivation formation, they saw the demon army sparring, and situations like this happened every day, because the Demonic Beast s techniques were basically all body tempering, fighting and comprehending the Dao, unlike the human race''s pursuit of heaven''s way of thinking. Right now, they were fighting against a Fire Leopard and a Barbaric Cow, and the two beasts each had their own unique strength and speed.


    There were many people and beasts in the surroundings watching the show, and human cultivators were also long-ranged attacks, basically there were close combat attacks, so watching a close combat could also help human cultivators comprehend the dao, while the demon race could also watch a fight on the side to figure out their own strength, stand in a spectator''s position, switch positions and think, and find their own shortcomings, then settle them, so the battles of normal experts would attract the attention of many people, especially now, when two high-level Demonic Beast fought, there were many places that attracted people''s attention, and their strength was similar, so when they fought for a long period of time, they would be able to learn a lot.


    Changtao walked in a circle around the fourth formation, some people had also noticed Changtao, and were about to bow in greeting, but Changtao also focused on watching the fight, although the people fighting were not strong, but there were still many things that were worth learning from, for example, all types of cultivation techniques come together as one, all kinds of cultivation techniques of Demonic Beast s only aimed to be strong, to become strong, to become true experts, for the cultivators to pursue the heavenly laws, and to ascend quickly.


    Although the current Pingyun Sect was very strong, it was still very far from Changtao''s goal. Becoming stronger than the Spirit King was Changtao''s dream, so Changtao felt that it was time to cultivate and increase his Immortal Realm as soon as possible, and that the strength of the Immortal Realm was the only way to become stronger, because the lower realms were different from everything else, and the immortal elemental energy contained in Immortal Realm was the only way for cultivators to become stronger.


    Changtao returned to his room and saw that Honghong and Jiaojiao were refining their artifacts. Changtao did not disturb them, he just sat in the time acceleration array, and slowly experienced the new life force, seeing how he could merge it with his own Arts, making his own Arts more powerful, and because Changtao cultivated the < Dragon Soaring Transformation > was one of the famous Arts s in Immortal Realm, his lethality and strength, if he wanted to fuse it with his own life force, it would be extremely difficult, but who wouldn''t know? Thus, Changtao started to practice < Dragon Soaring Sun > in his heavenly dao.


    Sometimes when he meditated, sometimes when he practiced, sometimes when he called for the purple gold to attack, but no matter what he thought of, he was unable to integrate his life force perfectly into the Arts. Although it was not successful, but through fighting with the purple gold, Changtao was able to better control over his < Rising Sun of the Dragon >, and even evolved the last two moves from the sword art.


    The eighth move: "Purple Profound Body Securing Slash", a faint purple glow of sword light appeared, there was not a single trace of spirit energy fluctuations nor was there any spirit energy fluctuations. But as long as it was released smoothly and locked onto the target, this move had a special effect, it could instantly freeze the target of an opponent of the same level and then release a purple light attack. The biggest effect of this purple light was against Primordial Spirit, demon soul and demon soul, it could instantly destroy Primordial Spirit, so this move was hard to defend against, there was no good defense against Primordial Spirit object.


    The ninth move: ''One with the Sword'', this move is known for its speed, being able to increase its speed to an extreme level in the shortest amount of time, and furthermore, it is a group attack move. When the speed reaches that point, you might not even be ready to be cut down by the sword, and it does not waste any spiritual energy, but you can also use this move''s speed to complement the first eight moves, because with speed, the first eight moves of ''One with the Sword'' are all very difficult to defend against, unless the opponent''s speed is faster or has a higher level of cultivation.


    In these three years, other than fighting with Zi Jin, it was also a fusion of life and energy. Although it did not succeed in the end, it allowed Changtao''s cultivation to reach the advanced stage of the Indestructible Realm, and his mental cultivation to the peak of the Indestructible Realm, allowing him to improve on the nine sword techniques of < Rising Sun of the Dragon >. In these three years, even without fighting with Zi Jin, there would be a total of 150 sword moves.


    As such, Changtao felt that there was nothing to do in the Heavenly Dao and his Life Qi could not be merged, his < Dragon Soaring Sun > had also improved, his cultivation had also risen, so he might as well come out and relax, since he hadn''t walked around outside for three years, maybe after going out, he would be able to find the fusion method, so Changtao left the purple gold inside to cultivate, the moment he opened his eyes, he saw many weapons and treasures, and Honghong and Jiaojiao were still refining, so he did not notice that he was already awake, it was really depressing.

 C70

    Changtao walked over to the two girls, and stood behind them. He looked at the treasures the two girls were currently refining, and he did not know what kind of performance they had, but seeing that the two girls were so focused on refining, it should be a pretty good quality treasure handle, Changtao did not disturb the two girls and turned to look at the results of the artifact they had refined over the past three years. Not only was it not a big deal, but when he looked at it, he was truly shocked. Although they were weaker than, but it was already extremely difficult for the two of them to achieve such results in the past 150 years. If they had enough materials and time, Changtao believed that the two girls could catch up to him.


    In fact, the two girls would know when Changtao woke up, but they could not split their attention now, because refining a weapon was a technical job and was also a life of comprehension. When a person was refining a weapon, he would feel what kind of quality the weapon should have, and when there was a thread of inspiration, then, if the person refining the weapon continued to maintain his peak state or integrated with the thread of inspiration, then, the quality of the weapon or treasure that person would become higher. So, ordinary people would not like people around him, because they would not disturb their inspiration, because this kind of inspiration was very difficult.


    When Changtao was refining the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace", he was also inspired, which was why he had the current "Medial Grade Immortal Artifact", Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace. When Changtao saw the two girls'' expressions, he immediately understood that the two of them were grabbing onto the inspiration, and quickly left the room, afraid of disturbing the two.


    Changtao used the Spiritual Sense to see what the current Pingyun Sect disciples were doing, and discovered that most of the ordinary disciples were at the Spirit Gathering Realm, with a few of them entering the Eternal Realm, while Changtao realized that his master and senior were already at the "Eternal Phase", and that the two of them were drinking and chatting right now. Changtao laughed, and then walked over, and when he walked to the entrance, there were naturally a few disciples greeting him, and Changtao smiled and nodded, all the way to the Pingyun Sect''s inner hall, where Changtao chatted happily with his master.


    Changtao laughed: "Master, what are you chatting with Senior Master for, to be so happy."


    It was only then that the two of them noticed Changtao, and Elder Zhang stood up and laughed: "Changtao, you have come out, seems like your cultivation has improved again. Your Senior Master and I are currently researching on recruiting new disciples, after all we are already part of the large sects in the Lotus Mountain Range, and the Pingyun Sect is already on the right track, so I just want to recruit new disciples.


    Elder Wang also laughed, "Why haven''t I seen Honghong and Jiaojiao yet?"


    Changtao said: "The two of them are refining right now, so I did not call them. I just came out, my cultivation is now in the late stage of the Indestructible Realm, but I just stepped into the indestructible climate, Master, you said you want to recruit new disciples?"


    Elder Zhang said: "That''s right, after all our disciples'' cultivation has already reached the Spirit Gathering realm, so I want to recruit more new disciples, because after we rise through the ranks, the sect will have too few people, so we can''t be at ease and let go. So I want to recruit more new disciples, so our Pingyun Sect can continue to flourish and grow."


    Changtao said: "That''s a good idea, then how is your research progress with Senior Master? We are going there to recruit new disciples, is there any place in the Lotus Mountain Range that allows us to recruit new disciples."


    There are nearly 50 cities there, which are also the mortals that we often talk about. However, they do not live on your continent, but on the Lotus Mountain Range, which is a small island with mortals living on the outskirts of it. They do not know about the existence of the cultivators, but in their eyes, we are gods, so whenever the sects lack disciples, they will choose some new disciples, otherwise, you can send so many of them to be disciples. "Elder Wang laughed.


    Changtao asked: "Then Master told me before, there were many people who came to the Lotus Mountain Range automatically to take a disciple, where did all these people come from?"


    It''s my fault. Those people you mentioned are basically all mortals of the Primordial Domain, although a lot of people don''t know that Lotus Mountain Range has cultivators, but there are also some people who do know, so there are people who come here from the Primordial Domain every second of the time to pay respects to you. After so many years of being a disciple, there are also some talented people who come to the Primordial Region to pick people, but in the past, they were all sent by the four cultivation sects to pick people together.


    Changtao nodded his head: "Hehe, then we should at least exterminate Qing Yun and Lianyun Sect, they are too much to bully, what right do they have, if they don''t want the worst, give it all to us, how dare we."


    Elder Zhang said, "It''s because the cultivation world is a world where the strong preys on the weak. Whoever has the toughest fist has the strongest strength. Whoever speaks with the right words will respect you, and the strongest will be the king."


    Changtao said angrily: "I want to make my Pingyun Sect the king, but I won''t bully people like them. I want to use my strength to change the rules here, to protect my intimate friends, and to kill whoever blocks me."


    Elder Wang laughed: "Changtao! It''s not bad that you can think like that, but I want to tell you, whether it''s in the cultivation world or Immortal Realm, only when your strength is truly strong will people believe that the current Lotus Mountain Range is the strongest, but have you ever thought about it, ever since we had the cultivation solution, the people here have always been the world where the strong is respected, how can you change that? I understand that you want to properly protect your relatives and friends, but your thoughts are not too realistic, but you can think like this, I am very pleased, at least our Pingyun Sect will not be like Lianyun Sect who is bullying people everywhere. "


    Changtao laughed but did not say anything. In fact, what Elder Wang said was true, since this world already had such a rule, and it was not something that could be changed just by thinking about it, the supremacy of the strong was the guarantee to survive in this world, only when you had become a true expert would you have the qualifications to speak, your power was lacking, your fists were not strong enough, then you would be nothing in the eyes of the strong, you would even be treated like a small ant, and if you wanted to, you would be trampled to death at any time.


    Elder Zhang laughed: "Changtao, you don''t have to be so discouraged. This world is just like this, let''s discuss who to send to recruit new disciples. This matter can''t be delayed any longer."


    Changtao asked again, "Isn''t the Primordial Era one of the four forbidden grounds? How can there be mortals?"


    Elder Wang said, "Although it is one of the four forbidden zones, there is a layer of Barrier in the Primordial Chaos Domain. Of course, ordinary mortals can''t enter it either. Although it is a forbidden zone, it is not a threat to mortals."


    Changtao sighed, "In the end, who could actually set restrictions on the four forbidden grounds of Lotus Mountain Range? Their strength is really powerful."


    Elder Wang laughed: "I am not aware of this matter, but you can imagine, if there were no restrictions in these four forbidden grounds, then a few strong fierce beasts, Demonic Beast, and strange beasts would just casually come out. Then, our Lotus Mountain Range and the people of the continent across us would have all been destroyed.


    Changtao thought about it and laughed, "Why didn''t the person who set up the Barrier directly exterminate them? If they were to be exterminated, wouldn''t they not be able to cause much damage?"


    Elder Zhang laughed, "That''s that simple, you have to know that every kind of living thing has its value. Since there is such a thing in this world, humans are the ancestors of all spirits, but it is also evolved through ape men. Their existence is either evolution or complete extinction, but if they do not threaten us humans, they will generally get along peacefully."


    Changtao laughed: "Hmm, Master, what you said is reasonable. Hehe, I think that I am a bit selfish, if we were trapped in the forbidden grounds and the Demonic Beast s were here, they would probably think the same way, as long as they do not conflict of interest with our own, do not threaten our own lives or the lives of our family and friends, there is no need for us to meet each other life and death. In fact, you can see that my demon soldiers have not interacted with humans before, isn''t it great now?

 C71

    Elder Zhang laughed: "Changtao, your comprehension of the Dao is becoming more and more thorough now, you have already pulled me far away from you."


    Changtao laughed and said, "Haha, I was just saying that casually. Master, have you decided on who you want to send to the Great Wastelands Region to recruit people?"


    Elder Wang said, "I''ve already chosen the 20 intermediate Spirit Gathering disciples. They are now waiting for your order."


    Changtao said: "Didn''t I already tell the two elders, they don''t need me to order things like this in the future, you can just directly carry it out."


    Elder Zhang said, "How can that be? Before, you didn''t understand anything, so senior brother and I had no choice but to do so, but now, you are completely different. You have already matured, and you also need to become a qualified grand master, we were also thinking that if you didn''t come out earlier, we would execute your plan, but now that you have already come out of seclusion, we still need you to make the decision."


    Changtao was speechless, so he arranged 20 people and told them to pay attention to other matters, and let them set off. This time, the quota to recruit disciples was 200, and the requirement was to have the highest aptitude and perseverance, and after giving each person a bottle of recovery pills, he would let them set off.


    At the very top sat a middle-aged man in a green and gold robe. He had a thick beard, big eyes, a high nose, a square mouth, and a big back and waist. Sitting there gave people a feeling of not getting angry, and there were more than thirty people sitting or standing there.


    The person at the top spoke, "Qingchen, what happened to the Qingyun Sect in the lower realms? Why can''t we contact him now? What happened?" This person was the founder of the Qingyun Sect, Xuanzu. He was currently one of the three great powers of the Immortal Realm, a subordinate of the Azure Emperor.


    Qingchen replied, "Replying to Ancestor, the Qingyun Sect''s Soul Hall in the lower realms has been destroyed, so we can''t contact the lower realms."


    The ancestor angrily said: "The Qingyun Sect of the lower realms are our core. If we don''t have the Qingyun Sect, how are we going to develop our own forces in the future? Quickly go and check what happened, and how even the sect''s Soul Hall was destroyed, whether it was the Lianyun Sect of the lower realms that caused them to do the same, if I insisted on making them pay the same price."


    At this time, the person seated at the head of the group stood up and said: "Senior Master, I don''t think there is a need for the Lianyun Sect to do this, because our Qingyun Sect is relatively harmonious with the Lianyun Sect. Furthermore, they do not dare to let the people from the lower realms destroy the very foundation of my Qingyun Sect.


    The ancestor said, "Yes, that is reasonable. If this is the case, Qingchen, contact the few people who cultivate in the Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region and ask them if they know what happened in Qingyun Peak. You go and take it now, I want to know the result immediately."


    Qing Chen said, "Yes, disciple will do it immediately. Please wait here, Martial Ancestor." With that, he left.


    An old man who was seven feet tall with white hair and a head full of tender skin, however, his face was glowing red, his demeanor was different from his own, but his body was like a celestial being, making people want to get close to him whenever they saw him. Right now, they were also actively trying to contact him, the people from the Lianyun Sect of the lower realms, because they discovered that they were unable to contact the Lianyun Sect of the lower realms as well, and thus, they became anxious. He basically did not have any of their own, so they could do nothing in their development.


    This old man was the founder of Lianyun Sect, Spiritual Master Ziji, and a capable subordinate of the three great forces'' Purple Emperor s. The reason they valued him so highly was also because it was the same with Qingyun Sect, and their final method was the same as Qingyun Sect.


    did not know about any of these, but Changtao was currently sparring with the black tortoise. Because the black tortoise''s defense was extremely strong, Changtao did not have to worry about letting go and attack, even though the black tortoise''s strength was stronger than Changtao''s, he was not as fast as Changtao, so in an instant, they were unable to determine victory or defeat.


    Changtao had continuously used the < Dragon Rising Sun > ''s nine moves of the sword art, which were overlapping with each other. In the beginning, when Changtao first used the nine moves, he discovered that they were too single, and after using them, he would be useless, but the competition was not over, and he had not taken his opponent down yet, so Changtao began to change moves a little during the battle. Sometimes, it was not even the moves of the nine moves, but instead, he was completely channeling his spirit energy into his weapon to attack, while Changtao used his own speed to be faster than others, and began to practice while thinking.


    After fighting with the black tortoise for 10 rounds, Changtao had gradually perfected his own sword technique''s flaw, but after Changtao used his attack on them casually, using his speed to find the enemy''s weakness, using all sorts of tricky angles to attack them, picking, cutting, slashing, everything else could be used, but even so, in battle, he was able to display a better effect. When the black tortoise fought with 80% of Changtao''s strength, both sides were able to defend, but at the end, Changtao''s sword techniques were slowly improving, and when the black tortoise used its full strength, it could only defend, because it did not use its own attack, it was not able to defend against Changtao''s attack.


    The only drawback was that if the opponent''s defense was strong, then everything he had done was in vain. However, Changtao did not give up, and perfected it bit by bit, allowing Changtao to finally discover a shortcut, but it was very difficult for Changtao to take the first step, so he did not need to increase the difficulty, and that was to slowly transform the Spirit Qi in his body into destructive Qi. Although there were people who would not be able to understand this, Changtao knew that Demonic Beast had his own attribute attacks, and he could also absorb his own life force. It was not easy either, but Changtao seemed to see the light of dawn, and kept on connecting and exploring, developing his own potential.


    Because of their relationship of refining, Honghong and Jiaojiao''s cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds. Right now, the two sisters were already at the "late stage of Spirit Gathering", and their refining techniques had also slightly improved.


    The Demonic Beast Legion was currently being led by the four brothers, while the Qilin and the other three leaders were leading the puppet troops. The demons had begun training their troops, and the more than two hundred new disciples, who had just been recruited by the Pingyun Sect, had also started their normal training, causing the Pingyun Sect to flourish, but the Little Gray still had not woken up, and was still cultivating. Changtao had thought about it for a long time, and in the end, the Black Tortoise still came out to tell Changtao that the Little Gray was a super mutated divine beast, so it had been evolving for a long time.


    When Changtao stopped the Little Gray, Jing Meng, it was fine. Thus, he relaxed and continued to study his unique skill and how to increase his speed.


    Four figures flew out from a swamp, each of them from a different direction, but they all appeared at the same exit. The four people on both sides stared at each other, seeing the strong fighting intent in the other''s eyes.


    A man in green said, "Isn''t that Liu Qiang and Liu Biao? "Why are you so idle?"


    The one called Liu Qiang said, "Brother Wang Long and Brother Wang De aren''t busy either. Where are you guys going?"


    Wang De said: "Xiaolong, don''t mess around." He turned around and said to Liu Qiang: "According to the orders from above, the two of us go check on the Qingyun Sect. Because the higher ups have already lost contact with the Qingyun Sect of the lower realms, the higher ups told us to go check on what is going on.


    Liu Biao said: "Brother Wang, don''t misunderstand, my brother and I followed the orders of the higher-ups to check on the Lianyun Sect, and since we were unable to contact them, we were sent to check on the Lianyun Sect of the lower realms, but I never expected that the Qingyun Sect of your lower realms would also have the same situation, which is why I stopped you."


    Wang Long was surprised. "The same thing happened at your Lianyun Sect. There''s something fishy about it. Let''s hurry back to our sect and check it out. I feel that this isn''t a good thing!"


    Liu Qiang also said: "That''s right, in the Lotus Mountain Range, our two sects are basically invincible, who can threaten our two sects, I''m afraid this matter is not simple, alright, Brother Wang, let''s go together."


    The four of them flew into the sky like lightning, while they were on their way, the four of them analyzed the situation, and then they took out their communication beads to report the situation here. When the two sects up above found out that the same thing had happened to each other, they were extremely surprised, and the sense of foreboding grew stronger and stronger, and both parties held their own meetings.


    When the four of them reached the critical point, the four of them immediately split up and flew back into their own sects with all their might.


    Furthermore, Changtao still didn''t know that the Upper Realm had started to investigate this matter. He didn''t know what would happen after Changtao found out about it.

 C72

    When they discovered that their Qingyun Sect had actually turned into a piece of ruin, the two of them were so angry that they started crying out. Wang Long was so angry that he even puked out blood essence, because he was the ninth generation sect master of Qingyun Sect, and the current sect master of Qingyun Sect was his direct disciple, so the two of them flew around the area of Qingyun Sect for a few rounds and didn''t even see a single person with Qingyun Sect. The two of them discussed the situation and decided to go check out the Lianyun Sect together with the Liu brothers.


    When the people from the upper realms found out about the Qingyun Sect, they were enraged. The ancestor shouted even more angrily, "Who exactly dares to destroy my Qingyun Sect foundation, if I were to find out, I will definitely dismember his body into a million pieces, and burn him into ashes."


    There were roars everywhere, and all the Main Sect Elders in the Immortal Realm were immediately enraged, swearing that they would go down to the world to see who had the guts to make him pay with his blood.


    Furthermore, after thirteen days of rapid flight, the Liu brothers finally reached the location where Lianyun Sect was used to be. However, when they discovered that Lianyun Sect had changed completely, and saw the signboard "Pingyun Sect" that was hung on the city gate outside the city walls, the two of them were at a loss. They stood outside and did not know what they should do.


    However, one of the captain of the Demonic Beast guarding the door was an "Indestructible Initial Stage" expert. When he realised that the cultivation of the two in front of the door could not even be seen by himself, he immediately instructed the other Demonic Beast guarding the door and told them to activate the defensive formation while he himself ran towards the main hall. Changtao had once instructed them to be careful of anyone who came down here. Although they had basically exterminated all of the people with Qingyun Sect and those with Lianyun Sect in the "Lotus Mountain Range," the "Primal Region of Rogue Immortal" still had Rogue Immortal s of the two sects, so if there were people that could not be seen through even if they did not perish, they had to report them to the higher ups of the sect at once.


    Liu Qiang said, "Brother, guess ¡­ Impossible.


    Liu Biao said angrily: "They dare. If it really is them, I will immediately destroy them."


    Liu Qiang said, "Then why don''t the two of us go in and check it out first?"


    Liu Biao said, "Okay, big brother, wait for me here. I will knock on the door."


    Liu Qiang nodded his head, then walked towards the city gate. Standing at the door, he shouted: "People listen carefully, I am a disciple of Lianyun Sect, so I''ll tell you Sect Master Wang, just say that I, Liu Biao and my brother Liu Qiang, have come from the Rogue Immortal to pay respects," The two of them were not afraid of each other, after all, their strength was already at the third level of Rogue Immortal, which was equivalent to a second level immortal. Thus, they were not afraid of each other.


    When the Pingyun Sect disciples inside the sect heard him, they ignored him and directly activated the Pingyun Sect''s defense formation tomorrow. They also sent someone to report to the sect, and the person who opened the sect thought to himself, that is the Rogue Immortal, they can destroy me with a single finger, and they even used their greatest defensive power, so the sect master can come over as soon as possible.


    However, he still could not believe that a mere small sect at the bottom of the cultivation world could do anything to the number one sect in the world of cultivation. However, when he saw that no matter what kind of gate Liu Biao opened, or even how he scolded, the people of Pingyun Sect did not care, and then, looking at the top of the Pingyun Sect wall, it was obvious that several Barrier s had started to work.


    Liu Biao was basically a person who was unaware of the situation, so he asked without thinking: "Big Brother, what''s wrong, what''s strange, what do you think his Pingyun Sect is, how can an ant shake a giant tree that can reach the sky? Big Brother, you think too highly of their Pingyun Sect."


    At this time, a dignified voice rang out: "Who is it, shouting randomly in front of my Pingyun Sect" After speaking, the gates of Pingyun Sect were opened by the guards, and a line of more than ten people walked out from within the gates. The person in the lead was dressed in a purple satin robe, with long hair flowing down the back of his shoulders, and he was over seven feet tall, his white skin shimmered with light, and the appropriate facial features revealed the appropriate place, revealing an imposing aura that would naturally dominate the world.


    Standing on the right side of ChangTao was a tall, middle-aged man with a broad waist and a body glowing with blue light. He had short, sky-blue hair that fell to his shoulders, thick eyebrows, big eyes, a square mouth, and a flat nose.


    Eight of them were Shen Feng, Shen Huo, Divine Thunder, Divine Lightning, Divine Lightning, Jade Fire Qilin, Five Clawed Golden Dragon, Red Sky Python, and Flash Silver Elephant. These eight people were respectively Shen Feng, Shen Huo,, Divine Lightning, Giant Jade Fire Qilin, and the Ancient Heavenly Python.


    It was the Demonic Beast that went to look for Changtao at the back hall of Pingyun Sect, but when it realized he was not there, it went to the fighting arena, thus finding out Honghong and Jiaojiao. The Demonic Beast told Changtao who was exchanging pointers with the Black Tortoise about the situation, and when Changtao heard that an expert was attacking, he brought Black Tortoise and Shen Feng and the rest of the nine people to the fighting arena. Honghong and Jiaojiao insisted on following him, so Changtao brought the 11 people to the city gate and walked over.


    While the Liu brothers were sizing up Changtao and the rest, Changtao and the rest was also sizing up the other side. The two people opposite them looked the same, both looked like twins, dressed in the same light purple fir trees, both looked very fair and clean, and looked pretty good, but gave off a kind of annoying feeling. Maybe it was because they were not even seven feet tall when they were speaking nonsensical words just now, but one of them was very weak, looking like a sick man, while the other looked strong, but gave people the feeling that they were brainless.


    At this time, Liu Qiang said coldly: "Who are you, do you know where the Lianyun Sect went?"


    Changtao smiled and said, "I am the sect master of Pingyun Sect, and who are you? Why have you come to my sect?"


    Liu Biao said angrily: "You are deaf! Didn''t you hear my brother''s question about your Lianyun Sect? Did you move there? If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and answer."


    Changtao laughed: "What big words, but I don''t know how strong you are, but I can tell you, no matter who you are, or what relationship you have with Lianyun Sect, I can only say that the Lianyun Sect has gone too far, and was completely uprooted and destroyed by my Pingyun Sect."


    Liu Qiang trembled in anger, but instead smiled and said: "Good, good, good." He said three good things in a row, and when he heard Changtao say that, he was angry, thinking that he, Liu Qiang, was also the ninth generation sect master of Lianyun Sect, when did he suffer such a wrath? Furthermore, after hearing that the Lianyun Sect was destroyed, he wanted to tear the person in front of him into pieces, and continued: "Did you work together with the Qingyun Sect to destroy my Lianyun Sect, what benefits did the Qingyun Sect give you, or else how could a small sect like yours ruin the ten thousand year foundation of my Lianyun Sect."


    Changtao laughed out loud: "Qingyun Sect, he''s also qualified. To tell you the truth, I exterminated your Lianyun Sect first, although my Pingyun Sect was small, I still exterminated your two sects!" Therefore, Changtao gave Black Turtle and Shen Feng to prepare, to attack anytime, because Changtao thought his cultivation was inferior to the two in front of him.


    After Black Turtle and Shen Feng received Changtao''s orders, he nodded his head slightly, and scanned the two of them with his divine sense, discovering that although the two of them had the strength of Level 2 Immortals, he himself was 60% of his peak strength, but he had the cultivation of a Level 8 Immortal. (Since Black Tortoise was a Divine Beast, he should first be separated into different levels according to the Immortal''s level), it would be too easy to beat them up.


    Liu Biao angrily said: "Even you bastards can destroy Qingyun Sect and Lianyun Sect, who do you think I am, who do you think I am, not knowing your Pingyun Sect''s strength, and even annihilating two sects, even going so far as to make them stronger than you, if you can even say such big words, aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue?"


    Changtao laughed: "With my Pingyun Sect being the strongest sect in the entire Lotus Mountain Range, with me, Wu Changtao, alone, I can exterminate your two sects. So what, I treat you all as dogs, a bunch of toothless dogs. What can you do to me?"


    Liu Biao continued to curse at Changtao while fighting against him, but Changtao''s insults had rendered him speechless.


    Liu Qiang, on the other hand, was trying to communicate with the Time Realm while Changtao and the others weren''t paying attention to him. He told Changtao everything that had happened here, and then passed it on to the Upper Realm without change, waiting for its reply.

 C73

    When the upper echelons knew everything, they immediately held an emergency meeting, at which the ancestor master yelled angrily, "I want to destroy all these ignorant children of Pingyun Sect!" Liu Cheng, contact the Qingyun Sect authorities and ask them if they also received the same result.


    Therefore, he took out the communication pearl and contacted the Qingyun Sect. After finding out about the situation with the Qingyun Sect, both sides were quite shocked, and began to think back to how Pingyun Sect had destroyed Qingyun Sect and Pingyun Sect in such a lightning fast manner, to the point where they didn''t even have the time to report back.


    Changtao looked at Liu Biao with a little impatience and said: "Shen Feng, Shen Huo, you two go up and annihilate them.


    The two of them shouted together, "Yes, master!" Then, the two of them shot like lightning towards Liu Qiang and Liu Biao, instantly arriving in front of the two of them, without wasting any time, they started fighting. The Divine Wind was using a "Intermediate Grade Immortal Equipment" level boxing glove, and Liu Qiang''s reaction was not slow either, directly summoning his sword to clash with the Divine Wind Sword. BOOM! "When the energy from the two clashed, the two of them retreated. When Liu Cheng finally regained his balance, he chanted a few incantations and gripped his sword with both hands. An aura that looked like it could split apart mountains and a sword light with several dozen thick swords aimed at the divine wind and violently slashed down.


    The surrounding gale started to follow Shen Feng''s palm and spin, becoming faster and faster. When Liu Qiang''s offensive sword python reached Shen Feng''s palm, the strong sword light caused Shen Feng''s palm to sink, and the sword light also slightly reduced its speed, at this time, Shen Feng''s other hand extended out, and with all his strength, his right palm stopped spinning, and retreated out of the vortex in front of his palm. Sweeping forward again, the gale directly wrapped the sword light, and as Shen Feng''s right hand swept the tornado, it shot towards Liu Qiang.


    However, when he saw that the opponent''s attack had brought him back his attack, he had no choice but to defend. Therefore, he pushed his defense to the maximum and used his Half Immortal Yuan Energy (since he was still in the Mortal Realm, he could not absorb the true Immortal Yuan Energy, but the Rogue Immortal''s body was similar to a Half Immortal''s, so he had a portion of the Immortal Yuan Qi) to forcefully block the two attacks.


    Boom!" When their gazes met, the Divine Wind still looked the same, but his hair was a little messy. When they looked at Liu Qiang again, his clothes were torn and tattered, making him look miserable, his face was pale, and his right hand, which held onto his sword, was trembling slightly. It seemed that this strike had slightly injured him, and Liu Qiang said angrily: "Good, the Pingyun Sect dares to be in cahoots with the demons, aren''t you afraid of causing a group attack from the cultivation world?


    Changtao laughed loudly: "I don''t care, but I do want to see who can shake my big tree like this." Shen Feng will beat me to death until only his "Immortal Soul" remained.


    Shen Feng nodded his head: "Yes, master." After speaking, he attacked Liu Qiang again, and the current Shen Feng was truly enraged, he originally thought that the attack just now would be able to turn the person in front of him into dust, but the person in front of him did not die, it was just a light injury, which made him lose face, so this time he truly planned to attack.


    And the battle between Liu Biao and Shen Huo was very interesting, Liu Biao did not even dare to go near Shen Huo''s body, because Shen Huo''s entire body was covered in a layer of "Void Karmic Fire", so not to mention a Level 3 Immortal, even if it was a Level 5 immortal, it would still result in a "Soul Shattering" if it was broken through the defense of the opponent. Until now, Liu Biao could only use ranged attacks, but since Shen Huo was a melee attacker, Liu Biao could not find any good opportunities to effectively attack him.


    Changtao did not mind, he just stood at the side and watched the four people fight, wanting to see how the others would attack, then find out his strengths and weaknesses, perfecting his own attack, the rest of the people did not have any intentions of attacking, and all quietly watched the battle. The meaning was very simple, just like Changtao had thought, fighting and comprehending the dao, watching and finding out his weaknesses, then perfecting his own attacking techniques.


    The two sides stopped for a while, and from time to time, they would hear Liu Biao scolding Shen Huo for being despicable. However, Shen Huo''s temper was already violent to begin with, once he was scolded, the temperature of the surrounding area would become hot again, the ground would start to crack and cracks would appear all over the ground, you could feel the current temperature of the place, the two sides fought until the afternoon of the second day was not over yet, while Changtao and the others simply took out a few chairs and sat down to watch. As for Honghong and Jiaojiao, they pointed at each other as if they were asking Changtao for guidance. "Wait."


    When Liu Qiang and Liu Biao saw the relaxed expressions on Changtao and the others, they were so angry that their faces turned green. Liu Biao even started to curse loudly.


    Therefore, he turned his head to the horizon, and the Black Tortoise''s movements immediately caught our attention. Changtao looked towards the horizon and smiled: "It seems that the Rogue Immortal of Qingyun Sect has also come, it''s really lively. Let me leave the Divine Lightning and Divine Lightning to you two."


    Divine Lightning was not afraid of causing trouble, so he shouted, "No problem! I''ve been waiting for a long time, haha!"


    Shen Feng and Shen Huo had been fighting for an entire day and night, and his hands were already itchy. Now that Changtao had given him such a good life, how could he not cherish it, so he nodded towards Changtao and smiled. When Changtao saw his smile, coupled with the look in his eyes, he felt that Shen Feng was like a tiger that had not eaten for ten days, suddenly discovering food.


    The green light in the sky was getting closer and closer. When there was still another mile to go, I said to the two of them, "Let''s go up. We''ll cheer you four on from below."


    The two of them had been waiting anxiously for a long time, when they heard Changtao''s words, they were like two rockets, whoosh! "Whiz!" With two whistling sounds, he flew at his fastest speed towards the azure light in the sky. Before he could even meet up, he had already launched a powerful elemental attack. A grey bolt of lightning and a silver bolt of lightning as thick as a vat welcomed the two people in front of him.


    When they flew a mile away from the Pingyun Sect, they realized that the Lianyun Sect''s Liu brothers were having a fight with someone. The two of them had planned to go down to take a look, but they did not expect that two figures would fly towards them at such a fast speed, and before they could even say anything, the two of them had already launched their attacks. The two of them could only helplessly fight them, and so the two of them took out their long swords and shouted, "Green Light Slash!"


    BOOM! BOOM! After the second loud explosion, all four of them were fine. However, the Divine Lightning was exceptionally excited as it rubbed its fists and laughed out loud. Wang Long asked, "I wonder who you two are, why did you attack us?


    Shen Lei laughed, "The person who wants your life." Then he said, "Xiao Lei, don''t waste time talking to them. Kill them first and then we''ll talk." With that, he rushed towards Wang Long.


    As the two sides clashed, the Wang brothers were on the defensive, while the Divine Lightning and the Divine Lightning were getting fiercer and fiercer. However, the more the fight went on, the more scared the Wang brothers were, and the more they became, the more they discovered that the two of them were not a match for the two of them, and the two of them did not stop. It was clear that they were playing with us, and seeing that they were being played, the two of them were furious.


    It was very easy to kill the Liu brothers, but because the Divine Wind brothers could often spar, they rarely had life, and the Black Tortoise''s cultivation level was too high, making the four of them unable to compete with Ben. Since the four brothers'' cultivation levels were still too low, they rarely fought, so sometimes they could only watch, but no one gave them a good chance to fight. That was the reason why this gaze had appeared.


    Changtao knew what the four of them were thinking. In fact, Changtao was afraid that if the four of them were not allowed to fight, the Demonic Beast s would become sick, because after all, they only improved through battle, and if they did not attack at all, not only would their cultivation be slow. Although it was tiring watching both sides fighting for a whole day and a night, but during the battle, Changtao had learnt many things he did not understand, so he did not bother with them.

 C74

    During these two days, Liu Qiang and Liu Biao thought that he was not their opponent, and also thought of escaping. But, after realizing that no matter how they tried, they could not escape from their opponent, and even if they wanted to self-destruct, they could not, because they were afraid that their opponent would leave a trace of their demonic spirit in their dantian where they could not self-destruct. When the two Liu brothers heard about the situation, they became completely desperate, fought back, but they could not escape.


    Changtao and the others were still watching the performance from their chairs at the city gate. Two days ago, they were still enjoying the show, but on the third day, they became more and more uninteresting, because the eight people of both sides had already fought continuously for two to three days, and there was not enough spirit energy in their bodies.


    Jiaojiao and the rest of the four can still hold on, but I think the other four can only hold on for three hours at most, so it would be best if you let Shen Feng end the fight quickly. Sitting here for three days already, you have learnt quite a few things, and should find a place to digest it.


    Honghong laughed: "Yes! "Brother Tao, I agree with little sister''s suggestion. Just let Shen Feng capture them all, that way, your puppet army will have four more experts."


    Changtao thought that it was true and sent a sound transmission to the four of them, "Destroy their bodies and then use your own soul imprints on them. Give them to me and I will turn them into new strength for our Pingyun Sect."


    That was why the four of them quietly used their own demonic elemental energy to prepare to attack, hoping to give their enemies a fatal blow. Thus, the four of them used their fake moves to trick their enemies into defending their heads, and then, with lightning speed, the four of them grabbed towards their opponent''s dantian with their hands. Because the four of them were brothers who had lived together for tens of thousands of years, they only needed a single glance to accomplish every movement.


    Seeing the eight people in the sky splitting apart immediately, Shen Feng''s group of four immediately retreated with their fastest speed. When the two sides had just separated, the remaining four people in the sky expressionlessly appeared in the air, their faces twisted as though they had suffered a great pain, and their eyes were wide open as if they had seen something terrifying. A loud "Boom!" Honghong had a frown on her forehead, but Shen Feng and the other three were extremely excited. Their eyes flickered with a red light, this red light could only be found between the edge of life and death, it also proved just how bloodthirsty the Demonic Beast was, to the point that Changtao and Black Turtle were not used to it, and Black Tortoise felt that it was too boring. Changtao had fought in battles before, so he was extremely calm and collected right now.


    Shen Feng and the other three raised up their right hands at the same time, looked at the "Immortal Soul" in their hands, and then released their "soul imprints". Before long, the four brought the "Immortal Soul" in their hands to Changtao, who took it over and placed it into his storage ring, then nodded to Shen Feng and the other three: "It''s been three days, and I believe that all of you have already released all the depression, grievances, and helplessness in your hearts."


    Shen Feng and the other three nodded happily with excitement on their faces, but Shen Huo and Divine Lightning still had a look of not knowing what to do. They simply said, "Master, can you give me more of these experts in the future?


    Changtao laughed and said, "No problem, I''m just afraid that there will be too many of them."


    The four of them said together, "No, no matter how much comes," in an extraordinarily determined tone.


    At this time, the four Qilin boys came over and laughed, "Master, what about the four of us?" After the four Qilin girls finished speaking, they looked at Changtao with anticipation.


    Changtao smiled slightly and said: "Alright, as long as all of you surpass the Level 2 Immortal in the future, this will do. However, in this kind of situation, I do not wish for it to happen again, if not because I do not have enough enemies, I would not allow you all to fight like this, it''s too slow."


    Changtao laughed helplessly, thinking: "Demonic Beast were born for fighting, they were born a battle maniac, there''s nothing we can do."


    Honghong pulled Changtao and pointed to the distance, "Brother Tao, look, there''s light over there."


    When everyone heard this, they looked in the direction of the red finger. They discovered a pearl there that emitted a faint purple light, and upon closer inspection, it was one of the common communication beads used in the cultivation world.


    In less than two seconds, he was right in front of Changtao, and with a face full of excitement, he handed the communication bead to him. Changtao took the message and sent a strand of spirit energy into the communication bead, and a faint purple light circulated around the communication bead.


    Changtao laughed, "Why are you so anxious to meddle in my affairs? Besides, I am not that Wang Long that you spoke of."


    The person angrily said, "Who are you? Why are you holding Wang Long''s communication bead? Go to Wang Long''s place!"


    Changtao toyed with him and said, "Who is Wang Long? I don''t know him, but this communication bead was given to me by a dead person."


    The other party was stunned for a moment. "May I ask who you are, and I am Li Cheng from Immortal Realm. I hope that fellow cultivator can tell me because of an urgent matter with Wang Long."


    When this person registered, Changtao hesitated a bit and thought: "If I don''t tell him now, he will know in the future. Besides, there are still a lot of Rogue Immortal s with Qingyun Sect and Lianyun Sect in the Primal Region of Rogue Immortal, if I don''t tell them, they will also know.


    When the other party heard that he had been accidentally annihilated, he angrily said, "Fine, just you wait. I will make you pay a hundred times the price. Just you wait!"


    Changtao said coldly: "Alright, I''ll wait, but remember to kill as many as you can come, and also conveniently tell Lianyun Sect that their Lianyun Sect has disappeared as well, and let them have a moment of sadness," After speaking, he directly crushed the communication bead and turned to look at his own people. He was about to prepare for battle, and his two sects'' people in the Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region would be coming over soon.


    Everyone''s face were filled with anticipation and excitement, only Black Turtle had a look of worry, but it also flashed past his eyes, but Changtao noticed it, but Changtao did not say anything. He thought about asking him how to pull it when he got the chance.


    Changtao laughed: "Now, send the order down, all your Pingyun Sect are in the state of preparation for war. You eight will take turns to guard the city gate, all of the sect''s great defensive formations will be activated."


    Everyone nodded their heads in excitement as Changtao brought the two madams and Black Turtle into the city gates, leaving the eight people there to discuss who should be on duty first.


    Changtao brought Black Turtle to his room and told Honghong and Honghong that he had something to talk about with Black Turtle, and told them to go somewhere else to stay first. The two obediently turned around and left.


    Changtao laughed and said, "Tell me, what exactly did I see that worried expression of yours for?"


    Black Turtle said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect you to find out. You were probably talking to someone from the Upper Realm with Qingyun Sect just now. Did you know that if they had Level 8 Immortal experts or higher in the Upper Realm, they could break through space and descend?"


    Changtao said in shock: "I''m not really familiar with Immortal Realm, I''ve only heard a few things about it from my master, tell me in detail about it."


    Xuanwu looked at Changtao and said, "The Immortal Realm immortals are divided into Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, Golden Immortal, Mysterious Immortal, Daluo Gold Immortal, Luo Tian Xian, Immortal Lord, Immortal Ancestor, and Luo Tian Xian, they are all level one to nine, and each level is divided into ten stages, while the Rogue Immortal is divided into early, middle, and late stages. They are divided into ten stages, and each stage is divided into one stage during each 500 years of heavenly tribulation.


    Changtao nodded, "Continue."


    Black Tortoise said: "What I mean is, if the Qingyun Sect or Lianyun Sect of the upper realm has a deity ranked in the heavens, then there is no need for four more. As long as there are four more, they can break through space and send people into the human world." Finished speaking, Black Tortoise looked at Changtao.


    Changtao laughed: "If that''s the case, they will send the deities to find trouble with me, and at that time, it will become a one-sided slaughter, am I right?"


    But if this is the case, then the hatred between your Qingyun Sect and Lianyun Sect will only grow deeper and deeper. This way, when you reach the Immortal Realm, it will be very disadvantageous, and you can also plant a dangerous seed, which will bring disaster to your family and friends. "

 C75

    laughed: So what, don''t tell me they are bullying my family, I can only swallow my anger, this is not something I can endure with my personality, they want to go back right now, you seemed to have said before that you are a level 8 divine beast, then that is equivalent to the Immortal Emperor, and you also told me that the four Shen Feng brothers are all level 6 Immortal, that is the strength of a level 4 Immortal, if the Qilin brothers are level 4 Immortal, then they are all level 4 Immortal cultivators, why should I be afraid of them?


    However, Black Turtle said in his heart: "Looks like no matter who my master has reincarnated to, the domineering aura that despises the world will never change." Xuan Wu laughed: "I''m not saying that I''m afraid, but I have a powerful enemy, so I can''t let it discover me, so I can only reveal the strength of a Celestial Immortal in battle. I want to conceal my aura well, if he finds out that we are together, you will all be in danger."


    Changtao heard and said: "Tell me, what kind of person could make a Immortal Emperor level expert like you feel threatened?"


    Xuan Wu bitterly smiled: "The master of Demon Realm, with his immortal ancestor rank White Tiger Demon King. However, if I were to recover to my peak state, I would also have immortal ancestor rank strength. However, his weapon was personally made by Great God Pan Gu, so he could defeat me with his weapon."


    Changtao laughed: So the enemy between you and the Little Python is one person, their Azure Dragon tribe has endured until now for the sake of revenge, but you are right, under the situation where their side does not have any powerful strength, it is better not to create enemies everywhere, but if there is someone who bullies us, that is a different story. I will not allow others to bully or hurt my family members and brothers, I will annihilate whoever dares.


    In the past, our previous masters were so cold and merciless. Other than some familiar people to the four divine beasts, we all rarely smiled at them, but now that we have become like this, I feel very comfortable. "Xuan Wu continued:" You''re right, I support you, but you have to quickly improve your own strength. Relying on the words of others, you will never become strong again.


    Changtao nodded his head: "I understand that, don''t worry, I am a self-reliant person, I will not easily rely on others."


    Black Turtle smiled and nodded, "Nothing much, I will go cultivate. I hope that I can recover as soon as possible."


    Changtao sent the Xuanwu to the door. Before he left, he gave four bottles of Healing Pills and two bottles of "Middle Tier Immortal Pills" to Xuanwu: Two bottles of Mysterious Spirit Pills and two bottles of Purple Gold Pill.


    Changtao closed the door and went back to the "Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array" to cultivate.


    Through Changtao''s instructions, Honghong and Jiaojiao had been informed that they were about to start a war and that Elder Zhang and Wang were currently on high alert. The people in the sect started to cultivate actively, and their cultivation would be able to share some of the burden within the sect.


    Within the Immortal Realm and Qingcheng''s palace sat a number no less than fifty people, and they seemed to be discussing something, the voices within the palace were like flies, "Weng Weng", who had not stopped for a single moment.


    There were two elders sitting there. One was an old man wearing a green robe, and the other was an old man dressed in a purple robe. At this moment, the old man in a green robe said loudly, "Be quiet, be quiet, I have something to say!"


    At this time, Qing Hai said, "I think everyone knows that the Pingyun Sect of the lower realms has annihilated our sect. In the beginning, I did not believe it, but later on, I believed that the people from your lower realms had already come over and were killed by the people from the Pingyun Sect while I was sending me to the Rogue Immortal of the lower realms to scout the truth. This proves that his Pingyun Sect is very arrogant and wild right now.


    However, the two elders above had clearly shown displeasure on their faces. When someone saw their own Ancestor, they immediately shut their mouths, and not long after, their voices became quieter and quieter until there was not a single sound left. Then, everyone looked at their own Ancestor, and Xuan Ji stood up and said: "Since all of you have finished discussing, it''s time for me to say a few words. After discussing the matter with Elder Qing, we decided to send ten Daluo Gold Immortal s, twenty profound immortals, and forty gold immortals. Some people would ask why they didn''t send people of a higher cultivation level down. Because the space that was opened up had to be at least two levels lower than their own cultivation. People of the same cultivation level wouldn''t be able to withstand the Spirit Pressure of the same cultivation level down.


    The people below all stood up and said, "We shall follow the teachings of our ancestors."


    The two old men started laughing out loud, each of them sent out from the two sects, and the people they sent out were very excited, because the sect promised that as long as they received rewards after they finished their mission and opened up the space, they would break open the space again after a month, and take everyone back. Everyone went into the world, exterminated the small sect, and there would even be rewards when they came back, so everyone went there one after another, thinking that if they went on vacation and stayed outside for a month, they could make a fortune and no one wanted to go there.


    After the two sects were completely prepared, a total of four experts from the two sects followed the "Lou Cheng Tian Tian Xian" class to a desolate place. The four of them sat down cross-legged at four corners, channeled their immortal elemental energy and slowly increased their immortal elemental energy to a certain level, and then the four of them linked their palms together to form a square. The four of them fiercely channeled their immortal elemental energy, causing the four of them to emit powerful spiritual energy.


    This continued for nearly an hour before the four of them simultaneously let out an explosive shout, "Activate!" A square hole appeared in the space directly below the Eight Trigrams. At this moment, the eight trigrams slowly descended into the hole. At this moment, a middle-aged man in green robes, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, shouted, "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and jump in!"


    One by one, they jumped into the black hole. Five minutes later, after everyone had jumped in, the four people once again shouted "Seal" and the black hole below them slowly rose with the Eight Trigrams pattern that they had just landed, which coincidentally sealed up the black hole. The four people then set up several Barrier s in their vicinity and sent people to stand guard here day and night to prevent anyone from breaking through the Barrier.


    It was said that a group of seventy people had fallen into the vicinity of the Black Sea from the Black Hole in the upper realm. Because this place was relatively close to the "Rogue Immortal Primal Region", these seventy people had waited here for their sect''s Rogue Immortal s to come over for a full eight hours, and during these eight hours, they had recovered to their best state. After all, those of the lower levels who descended from the void above were extremely affected.


    These specks of light were the Rogue Immortal s with Qingyun Sect and Lianyun Sect in the lower realms. Basically, they were the Rogue Immortal s with three and four tribulations, and two Immortal Daluo Gold Immortal s walked out from the group of seventy people. These two were the people in charge of this operation, and one of them was Qingyi, the fourth generation sect master, Qing Ping. The other person who was dressed in purple was the fourth generation sect master, Qiu Yang.


    One of the people from the Rogue Immortal team said, "Grandmaster, I''m sorry. When Pingyun Sect this group of bastards attacked our Qingyun Sect, this disciple didn''t know. Otherwise, this wouldn''t have happened."


    Qing Ping laughed, "It''s none of your business. We don''t even know where you are right now. Little Treasure, have you already passed the fourth tribulation of Rogue Immortal? Cultivate properly, do you understand?"


    Xiao Bao said: "Yes, Master Ancestor, I will work hard. After my Pingyun Sect is extinguished, I will cultivate well and seek to have your Immortal Realm filial piety as soon as possible."


    And just like this, everyone began to reminisce with their own disciples. There were also people who would give gifts to their own disciples in the lower realms.


    On the second day, a row of over 80 people flew towards the east side of Lianyun Sect. Since Lianyun Sect''s Liu Qiang had already revealed the matter of Pingyun Sect occupying the bottoms of Lianyun Sect, everyone fiercely urged the flying sword to fly towards Lianyun Sect. According to this speed, it should be possible to reach Lianyun Sect by the morning of the second day.


    A great Immortal battle was about to erupt.

 C76

    Finally, on the afternoon of the second day, they arrived at the Earth Realm where Pingyun Sect (original Lianyun Sect) was located. The two Daluo Gold Immortal s who were in the lead told everyone to rest for the night, and when they attacked the Pingyun Sect tomorrow, they would recover fully for the night. After giving out their orders, a few of them took turns to keep watch, while the rest began to return to their original states.


    Within the Pingyun Sect Great Hall, there were more than ten people with Changtao as the head. At this time, Changtao asked: "Black Turtle, where are they, how many people are there?"


    Black Turtle was like a statue right now, not moving at all. Actually, he was using the "Spirit Soul" to search, so right now he felt as if someone had placed a Body Securing Talisman on him. After a while, the "Spirit" returned to him and Black Turtle said, "Reporting to Master, the other party will have 70 immortals and 10 Rogue Immortal s."


    Changtao laughed: "What a great gift, what cultivation is the other party at?"


    Xuan Wu replied: "Ten Daluo Gold Immortal s, twenty Profound Immortals, forty Celestial Immortals, six Five Tribulations Rogue Immortal s, and seven Four Tribulations Rogue Immortal s."


    Changtao asked again, "What are they doing?"


    Black Turtle said with a smile, "They are currently recovering their condition. I don''t think they will attack today. Maybe they will come tomorrow and attack us in their best condition."


    Changtao laughed: "If that''s the case, then I shouldn''t have waited for them to find trouble with my Pingyun Sect, and moreover, for them to come down from the upper realms. If I don''t receive them properly, I would be letting them down, right?


    Shen Huo laughed: "Master, please send me to do my best to help the landlord."


    Changtao laughed, "Who else wants to go?"


    The ground was in a mess, Shen Feng and the other eight people all raised their hands, and shouted loudly: "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go!" For a moment, the great hall was abnormally noisy, and these eight people could be said to be Changtao''s greatest support. In a moment, the great hall was extremely noisy, and these eight people could be said to be Changtao''s greatest support, and Changtao didn''t want him to take action during a Profound Gathering.


    Changtao was instantly dizzy from the noise and shouted loudly: "Stop! Stop! "Stop! I''ll send you all out like this, but you have to give me the promise."


    The eight of them all shut their mouths and looked towards Shen Feng at the same time. There was no doubt that Shen Feng was the boss of these eight Demonic Beast, and at this time, Shen Feng said, "Master, please tell us.


    Changtao laughed: "It''s very simple, I give you all the puppet troops. The first promise, get rid of all the enemies, the second promise, I want two Daluo Gold Immortal''s Immortal Soul, five Profound Immortal''s Immortal Soul, and ten Sky Immortal''s Immortal Soul. If you guys are able to make it, I promise you all."


    Shen Feng looked at the crowd and said, "Alright, no problem. We promise Master, but I cannot guarantee the loss of the puppet army."


    Changtao said: "They can ignore it, since they are puppets, then they are our enemies. There is no need to be merciful to them, death means nothing, and I do not want anything that doesn''t have the ability."


    Shen Feng laughed: "Then there''s no problem, Master, when are we leaving?"


    Changtao laughed: Then take this chance while they are resting to give them a surprise. If you are unable to complete the mission, leave with the consequences, hmph!


    Shen Feng arrogantly replied, "Rest assured Master, I will definitely complete the mission."


    Changtao called out all of the puppet troops and looked at the puppets below, adding Shen Feng''s group of eight, there were a total of 175 people. They said to the people below: "Alright, you guys leave now," because the "soul imprints" on these puppets were basically left by the four Shen Feng brothers, one of their thoughts was enough to control the puppet''s movement, so if they wanted him to live, he would live. If they wanted him to die, he wouldn''t dare to do it.


    First, Shen Feng and the other three brothers secretly headed to the other party''s resting area, using their combined attacks to scatter the order of the enemy''s position. Second, Qilin brought the group of people to attack the rabbits, and the third, the group of 150 people formed a "Mysterious Sky Killing Formation", the rest of the people protected the people who were in the formation. After everyone finished discussing, Shen Feng led the rest of the people to quietly fly towards the other party''s camp, and when they were 50 miles away, they ordered everyone to restrain their Qi. Simultaneously, he released several of his most powerful attacks, "Great Void Wind", "Void Karmic Flame", "Great Void Divine Thunder", and "Great Void Lightning".


    With the "Great Void Wind" as the center, the outer area was wrapped in the "Void Karmic Flame", and inside it were the "Void Divine Thunder" and "Lightning". The strange scene that just happened immediately alarmed the enemies in the process, and they all looked up at the sky, shocked speechless for a moment, but still one of the Daluo Gold Immortal leaders said, "Run, don''t stand here". As soon as he finished speaking, everyone woke up and fled.


    Broken limbs flew everywhere, and other than the Profound Immortal and Daluo Gold Immortal, every time they met, they would die. The collision between energy and sword, the flying swords, the flying treasures and the Immortal Artifact, as well as the flying swords, the flying swords and the flying Immortal Artifact all covered the sky, as they smashed against the threat in the sky. The earth was trembling, and the space was warping, causing earth-shaking explosions immediately.


    At this time, Shen Feng and the other three had consumed too much energy, so they were unable to properly circulate the "Heaven Decimating Earth" great formation. Thus, the four of them simultaneously let go, and all of the energy in the sky immediately turned into nothingness, but the enemy was still in a state of panic. At this time, Shen Feng signalled to the Qilin, and the four of them rushed towards the Daluo Gold Immortal''s camp, dodging to the left and right.


    The Qilin stopped at Shen Feng''s secret signal, and had already anxiously waited for the four of them to rush up one after another. No matter what kind of cultivation they were, once they encountered someone who did not die, they would be injured, and the two of them would immediately enter a chaotic battle. The eight of them were like bloodthirsty demons that had been imprisoned in hell for tens of thousands of years.


    At this time, Shen Feng gave the puppet army an attack signal, and more than 170 people appeared in the sky. All of them had powerful bodies, they were all around the defense of a middle ranked Immortal Artifact, all of them had a Immortal Sword which were low ranked Immortal Sword, the lowest grade among them were all Immortal Swords, the more than 170 people in the sky quickly formed a formation of 150 people, the five of them had chosen to attack from a fixed point of view, transferring the energy from 145 people to a specific point of attack. Because it was an attack, Shen Feng and the other eight of them were not afraid of being hurt. As for the ten golden dragons, they naturally followed him and chased him relentlessly.


    When Shen Feng''s group completely left the battlefield, they continued to send sound transmissions to the puppets, telling them to change their targeted attacks into group attacks. As Shen Feng and the rest retreated, the puppets instantly changed their attacks, and suddenly, the energy in the sky exploded towards the enemies wave after wave, and the Immortals in the upper realm were all battle-hardened veterans, although they were initially caught off-guard, they were immediately saved and attacked in an orderly manner. The scene suddenly became extremely intense, one of them slowly fell, and the other one got up.


    The ten Daluo Gold Immortal s formed a "Heaven''s End Formation", slowly fighting against the eight people of the same level with Shen Feng, but they were completely suppressed by the "Heaven''s End Array". If not for this "Heaven''s End Formation", the ten Daluo Gold Immortal s would have died a long time ago, and Shen Feng and the other four, who had the strength of Luo Shang and Qilin, were originally slower in terms of cultivation compared to humans, but if the humans of the same level were not a match for the Demonic Beast, no matter how strong their bodies were or how strong their attacks were, they would have surpassed the normal humans of the same level.

 C77

    The battle continued on like this, it seemed like no one could win, but the ten Daluo Gold Immortal s in the battle clearly had a lack of strength, and were nearing the end of their strength, and would probably not be able to hold on for long. Looking back at the puppet army, they were almost half dead, and now the array formation was no longer in effect, they were charging forward as if their lives depended on it, and at the same time the enemy puppet army was being broken up, they had also paid a heavy price, with seven Xuan Immortals dead, two who could not go on the stage, the rest were lightly injured, and the remaining seven who could not go on the stage were all injured.


    Originally, two of the puppets were already heavily injured, but they were still persisting on the battlefield. However, a profound immortal ambushed them and cut off one of their arms, but the person beside him immediately pushed him away, meeting the opposing profound immortal. (Before Changtao caught them and used them as puppets, they were both Rogue Immortal s of Qingyun Sect) His face was pale white, but the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile. Then, he saw that the opposing profound immortal had not hesitated at all and used his sword to stab towards the "Rogue Immortal". Using all of his strength, he brought the Xuan Immortal along with him and charged into the enemy army. Immediately after, he activated the "Immortal Soul" to self-destruct, causing the two of them to be blown to smithereens.


    The Qingyun Sect Rogue Immortal who was pushed out saw his comrade''s miserable state when he self-detonated with someone else, and with a roar, he channeled all the immortal elemental energy in his body, charging into the enemy camp. Just as he approached the crowd, before anyone could react, the Qingyun Sect Rogue Immortal also chose to self-destruct. At that time, the Heavenly Immortals and Profound Immortals around him also fled in shock, and with a loud explosion, a mushroom cloud appeared in the sky.


    Because they were puppet troops, their original strength was not as high as other families'', they could only rely on their powerful bodies and weapons, as well as the formation array to persevere until now. But now, their advantage was gone, what awaited them was to be killed, if they didn''t want to be killed they would have to fight to the death. The other puppets suddenly remembered that when they were puppets, they were all at the same level with their ancestors, but there was nothing they could do. First, their modified bodies were no longer the same as before, it was because of the soul imprint that had been left behind by someone, so they didn''t dare to say anything. Even if he didn''t die, he would be someone else''s dog, and he wouldn''t be able to fight back. There was no point in living anymore, he would just be a zombie without a goal in life.


    After the puppets realized this, they all looked to be in high spirits as they rushed towards the enemies'' camp with glowing faces and glowing spirits. Following that, the battlefield was like an atomic bomb, and loud sounds rang out one after another, some were loud and some were low, but the Immortal Realm cultivators all looked ashen, and the puppets seemed to have been relieved, laughing as they faced death, laughing as they exploded and perished together with their enemies.


    Shen Feng and the rest of the eight stood together, the ten Daluo Gold Immortal s of the opponent were also startled, they looked towards the battlefield in the distance, as though they had agreed upon something, and stood in two rows, and two of them rushed towards the enemy, and in the midst of the crowd, they self-destructed, not to mention they blew themselves up, and even pulled a few people who were carrying them on their backs. However, the people in the Immortal Realm were already like homeless dogs, seeing that someone was flying towards them, they ran for their lives.


    One of the Daluo Gold Immortal on his side said, "Too terrifying, is this clearly rushing to their deaths? They didn''t even attack and directly self-detonated, they are just too terrifying."


    Shen Feng and the rest also nodded in agreement, they did not say a word, but their eyes turned blood-red, their faces contorted as they looked at the 10 Daluo Gold Immortal s, and directly took the chance to dig into their opponent''s Dantian. A baby-like, golden "Immortal Soul" was already grasped in their hands, and immediately threw it into their storage ring, while the opponent''s body continued to fall from the sky without making any sound.


    The remaining nine Daluo Gold Immortal s were completely terrified by Shen Feng''s facial expression. Shen Feng shouted loudly: "What are you still staring at, kill them, I want to kill them all", thus, he took the lead and pounced towards the person closest to him, the rest of the people also pounced forward, because Shen Feng''s sneak attack had lost one of the Daluo Gold Immortal, the great formation of the ten Daluo Gold Immortal s naturally broke down, and so how could the nine of them be a match for Shen Feng and the other eight Daluo Gold Immortal''s "Immortal Soul".


    In fact, the remaining seven Daluo Gold Immortal s also wanted to self-destruct and die with their enemies, but they did not dare, because they did not have that kind of courage, because the higher the level of people, the more they could not see through life and death, in, even if they were considered experts, they would be respected by others when they walk there, and from an ordinary level one immortal to become a Daluo Gold Immortal would not be easy, with good talent over a thousand years, with bad aptitudes, they might even last ten thousand years.


    Shen Feng waved his hand and stored the ''Immortal Soul'' inside his storage ring, then turned to look at the battlefield in the distance. Currently, there were only more than 50 puppets left, and the remaining 20 or so were all scared out of their wits, being chased by more than 50 people who were much lower level than them, over 20 people.


    Shen Feng laughed and said: "It seems that the Immortal Realm people are only this strong, they have already been scared out of their wits by this group of little fellows."


    The Qilin smiled and said to Shen Feng, "Boss, do you want to help them? I think they won''t make it soon."


    Shen Feng looked at the sky and nodded: "The battle has already lasted for an entire day, and it''s time for it to end. Kylin, you golden dragon go over and clean them up, leave any remaining Immortal Soul, whether they eat or perish, you guys take care of it, Silver Elephant, you go with the python to clean up the spoils of war on the battlefield, do you think it''s possible for the Immortal Realm to fail to order the things that are left behind?"


    The four of them rushed to the center of the crowd, where Shen Feng''s group of four flew to their puppets and shouted, "Alright, all of you stop fighting. Go to the side and rest.


    After the puppets heard Shen Feng''s exaggeration, they walked over to the side and sat down to recuperate.


    When Divine Lightning and Shen Huo saw that they did not reply, although they were slightly dissatisfied, but were able to fight with people who were several levels older than them until now, and even chase them down, with such boldness, they did not utter a single word this time. Shen Huo, who had always had a violent temper, had instead directed his Qi towards the people with Immortal Realm, without even speaking to the rest of them, rushed towards the immortals who were almost cleaned up by the Qilin group.


    At this time, the Silver Elephant and the giant python had already gathered all of the spoils of war on the battlefield. After everyone had gathered, Shen Feng and the rest flew towards the Pingyun Sect, and just as they arrived at the Pingyun Sect gate, they discovered that the gate was opened, and written on the board were six large words: "Welcome home".


    Shen Huo laughed heartily, he had already forgotten about the depressing things just now.


    The puppet troops also came out from their previous grief and anger.


    Changtao walked forward and said to Shen Feng and the others, "Very good, I am very satisfied with your performance, especially the performance of my guards, who are even more heroic.


    All the puppets said together, "Thank you, Master."


    Changtao laughed: "Of course, if it''s an enemy, I will forever be their nightmare."


    Shen Feng gave all the spoils of war to Changtao, and said: "Master, that! Sigh! However, the Daluo Gold Immortal did manage to get ten of them, and the Heavenly Immortals got seventeen of them. Do you think that we can write off all of them? "


    Changtao laughed: "No problem, considering this operation of yours, not only will we not get beaten up, there will also be prizes, let''s talk inside."


    Everyone followed Changtao into the Pingyun Sect Palace, and sat down in groups. The puppets went to their own rooms to rest, and Shen Feng told them everything that had happened this time, because when the puppets self-destructed in line, both Honghong and Jiaojiao did not dare to think about it, and went to face it, as Changtao was moved, thinking: "Truly a big man, looks like I''ll have to treat them better in the future. There aren''t many good guys like them anymore, if it wasn''t for the safety of my former enemies, I might let them go, but for the sake of my family, I hope they can stay by my side."

 C78

    Changtao and the rest were casually chatting in the hall, but Changtao thought: "I should be able to get the bodies of high grade Immortal Artifact to fit this new group of deities."


    Changtao, the four of you brothers divide up the Daluo Gold Immortal and the Qilin, the four of you divide up the rest. When tomorrow comes, I will refine their bodies for them, so our team will be even stronger.


    The eight subordinate, Shen Feng, all replied, "Yes, Master." After that, they all went to rest.


    But Master is already working with the Immortal Realm, if I don''t help out, when Master wakes up, I will be guilty of it, if not, I have to think of a move, refining, Master knows how to do it himself right now, there are plenty of pills and geniuses, what can Master do? Master previously seemed to have developed a lot of array formations, and then he gave me a Jade Chip and said, "This is the Five Great Killing Formation, its might is boundless, at that time I was useless, I can let Master use it again, and then I will be in charge of training the troops, haha, I am too smart."


    The black tortoise said to Changtao: "Master, I am unable to help you right now, but I do not dare to show off, otherwise the White Tiger would have found out that I am still alive, and I think that we would be in big trouble. After speaking, he took out a piece of Jade Chip from his storage ring and handed it over to Changtao, Master is a formation, and is an offensive formation formed from human resources.


    Changtao received the Jade Chip and discovered that the Jade Chip''s material was actually top-quality material. (One had to know that normal Jade Chip s could only record some things or use cultivation techniques, they were basically just ordinary) When Changtao''s Spiritual Sense s entered the Jade Chip, they saw five offensive formations: "Mysterious Sky Killing Formation", "Purple Radiant Dragon-slaying Formation", fifteen man formation, "Ultimate Blood Formation", thirty man formation, "Painted Earth Death Formation", fifty man formation. "Green Destruction Formation", one hundred man formation.


    Changtao chatted with everyone for a while longer before returning to his own room. As for Changtao, he was researching on the offensive formations, and both Honghong and Jiaojiao went to meditate and rest, not saying anything for the entire night.


    The next day, Changtao came to the field at the back of the mountain and gathered all the Pingyun Sect disciples, Demonic Beast Legion, puppet troops, and demons. Standing on the high platform, Changtao, Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao, the two elders, the commander of the four great demon armies, and the leader of the four great demon armies, all looked down at the three thousand plus people below with excitement in their hearts. However, they were also very worried, as long as they had more people, they would become more responsible.


    Changtao said in a clear voice: "Today, I wanted everyone to come here and announce one thing, and that is that Pingyun Sect will officially declare war on Immortal Realm and Lianyun Sect, and perhaps everyone knows of what happened the day before yesterday, as Pingyun Sect s people are not allowed to be bullied by others, as sect masters of Pingyun Sect s, they are not allowed to be harmed by others, so in order to make you guys stronger, I will hand over your offensive formations from today onwards, and once this formation is formed, your offensive capabilities will increase by multiple folds. At that time, I will see who dares to bully us, and look down on us. I want the Lotus Mountain Range s to know that provoking me will always be their evil dreams."


    However, it was different now, because their Pingyun Sect already had the capital to be called Immortal Realm. Everyone had straightened their waists, and felt extremely proud when their Lotus Mountain Range s moved about, but right now, their Pingyun Sect s were extremely popular and popular, so there were people who came to the Pingyun Sect every day to look for trouble, and regardless of whether they were Demon Cultivators or Demon Cultivators, as long as they sincerely wanted to join, they would accept the Pingyun Sect.


    Changtao looked at the excited expressions of the people below, he felt extremely accomplished, and laughed: "Right now, the disciples from Pingyun Sect are standing to the left, the Demons are standing to the back, in the middle of the demon army, stand according to their individual cultivation levels, the ones with higher cultivation levels are standing in front, and the ones with lower cultivation levels are standing behind."


    With Changtao''s words, the people standing below stood in an orderly manner. The Pingyun Sect were more than 1,300, the Demon Army more than 1,900 and the Demons more than 1000.


    Changtao turned around and took out the Jade Chip s that were carved out and distributed to the rest of the people. After getting them to bring the people below to contact them and ask them to divide the groups properly, the people in group one must not make them all have high levels of cultivation, and they had to match them properly. Then, he told them to inform the people below: "The array formation that lets them form will be rewarded whoever makes it first."


    Changtao and the others patiently helped the disciples below pay attention to the coordination and steps of the formation, and the people below also patiently listened. In an instant, everyone from the Pingyun Sect started to humbly study, especially Changtao''s side, Sect Master''s personal tutelage, how great of an honor it was to have the disciples from other places envy Changtao''s side the most, and it was also where Changtao''s side learned the fastest.


    Changtao saw that everyone had been busy the whole day, and that they were almost done. Changtao told everyone to practice hard, and if they succeeded, everyone would receive their rewards, and this time everyone was excited, they would be fully immersed in their practice. Changtao and the rest were busy the entire day, although they were cultivators, they were clearly tired, and after telling everyone to train well, Changtao and the rest went to rest.


    Changtao led Honghong and the others back to their own room and after they went back to sleep, Changtao rested for a while amidst the "time acceleration Spirit Gathering Array". He then took out the "Immortal Soul" that Shen Feng and the others gave Changtao this morning, and used a shackle-type magic treasure to lock them up, the pile of "Immortal Soul" looked at Changtao in fear. Changtao smiled as if he did not care and took out the spoils of war that the silver elephant gave him yesterday and poured them on the ground.


    This time, Changtao''s surroundings were filled with all sorts of things, including pellets, pill refining materials, materials for refining, weapons, treasures, communication beads, resourceful treasures that could not be called treasures, rare treasures that could not be named, Immortal Artifact s were generally all middle and lower quality goods, treasures that were not even for holding goods, and basically could not be compared to Changtao''s eyes. But those materials were still okay, but the way to refine them was too rough, Changtao thought: "I just need to use your weapons and treasures to help you improve yourselves, it''s still possible to refine high grade Immortal Artifact."


    Changtao first used all of their weapons and magic treasures from the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" to melt and purify them, then added some other supporting materials, to refine the tools, each adding eight offensive formations and eight defensive arrays, with the last step of enlightenment, Changtao was also very confident, directly using a "high quality immortal sword" to appear in Changtao''s hands. He held the immortal sword and said to the imprisoned "Immortal Soul", "Look, this is your immortal sword, it turns out to be high quality, but in my hands, it would turn into high quality goods.


    The group of "Immortal Soul" looked at the Immortal Sword in Changtao''s hands, and then opened their little mouths in shock. Changtao did not care about their shock, he was already used to it, and continued with his own work, one by one, many Immortal swords and treasures appeared in Changtao''s hands. All of them were of the "Superior Grade Immortal Artifact", but Changtao was already very satisfied, even the "Middle Grade Immortal Artifact" was not as good as the "Superior Grade Immortal Artifact".


    After a while, he finally opened his eyes, and a light as bright as the stars shot out from Changtao''s eyes. Changtao then said to the "Immortal Soul s", "In a while, I will refine your flesh, and most of them will be at the level of a Superior Immortal Artifact. This way, your defense will be higher than your town''s, so it''s better than mine, so even if your weapon and defense are in terms of Immortal Realm, they might not be able to compare."


    All the "Immortal Soul" wanted to obtain good defensive skills and weapons, but when they thought about how they had already been imprinted with a "soul imprint" and had to stop the man in front of them, none of them even dared to have any malicious thoughts. They thought about how they had been carefree and carefree during their time in the Immortal Realm, why would they fight to run to the lower realms?

 C79

    Changtao laughed as he looked at the "Immortal Soul" in front of him: "Are you regretting coming down to the world, or what, but there is no such thing as medicine for regret? I can tell you that if you follow me, then you will be better off than your previous masters, although you won''t be able to free yourselves, but I think that your position in Immortal Realm will not be that high anymore, and that the weapons you use here are undoubtedly the best ones for me. It doesn''t make any sense to tell you guys that I must listen to me.


    If they did not follow him, they might still be able to gain benefits in the future. If they did not take the initiative, it would be a crime in the future, thus, all of the "Immortal Soul" said without any hesitation: "We are willing to follow you loyally, we hope you can treat us well."


    Changtao praised them and laughed: "Those who know what is what are good will be, you can rest assured that I will only need one word to deal with the enemy, kill, and treat my own people, okay, so you guys chose the right place, now that you guys are training here, this formation is called the Spirit Gathering Array of time acceleration, the ratio of time is 50 times higher than the ones outside, be at ease and cultivate, I will make a new body for you, and let you guys become stronger."


    All the "Immortal Soul" answered in unison, "Yes, Master."


    Changtao nodded in satisfaction, and continued with his work, while the "Immortal Soul" began their own cultivation, causing the room to become extremely quiet, and only the sizzling sound of the fire materials could be heard.


    After a tired sigh, Changtao raised his head and looked at the 32 new bodies in front of him. There were 10 "Superior Grade Immortal Artifact s", 22 "Middle Grade Immortal Artifact s", Changtao laughed, and then went to rest by himself, while the "Immortal Soul s" all looked at the new body in front of them, their faces were all glowing slightly. With their "Superior Grade Immortal Artifact s" fleshly body, in addition to their own Daluo Gold Immortal''s cultivation, even if they met Luo Tian Xian, it would still be worth it.


    Changtao rested for a while, when he opened his eyes, he casually kept the imprisoning treasure, and said to the ''Immortal Soul s'': Line up, those with high cultivation stood in the front, and those with low cultivation stood at the back.


    All the Immortal Soul obediently lined up, waiting for Changtao to give them new bodies and weapons.


    With a casual wave of his hand, the first Daluo Gold Immortal''s "Immortal Soul" flew into his hands and directly entered the first "High Rank Immortal Artifact''s" body. Changtao waved his hand and a strand of spirit energy entered the body.


    Changtao smiled and said, "Alright, get up. In the future, you don''t have to kneel down and talk, I don''t have that many habits. As long as all of you follow me loyally, I will treat you well."


    This person stood up and said: "Thank you master, you immediately moved to the side after that." Changtao successively brought everyone into the new bodies, and when there were less than one, he completely fused them, and then Changtao gave everyone a weapon, which was a high grade Immortal Sword. He also created a storage ring for everyone, and also gave them some immortal pills to heal their injuries.


    Changtao looked at the people who were standing in front of him with satisfaction, and laughed: "Let''s go, I''ll bring you guys to see where you''re staying and where you''re training at." With that, he brought everyone towards the side palace.


    Changtao stood in front and looked at the ninety odd people who were below him and laughed, "From now on, you are all my imperial guards, I will choose a captain from each team. This team will be divided into teams of one level, for example," Luo Shang Tian Xian "one team," Daluo Gold Immortal "one team, you will be led by this team, if you do not have a mission, you will be responsible for arranging your team here. If there is a mission, this team leader will be responsible for arranging all of you, I do not want to trouble you too much.


    The puppets said, "We will listen to Master''s commands."


    Then, Changtao started to line up the numbers, from 2001 to 2010, starting with the ten Daluo Gold Immortal s. The first "Immortal Soul" that Changtao gave to fuse with his body was placed in line 2008, and the team leader of "Daluo Gold Immortal" was also in line 2008, because Changtao felt that the number 2008 was not bad.


    The mission was to cultivate, cultivate, and cultivate again. Later on, he called over Shen Feng and the others, and told them the new number, telling them that in the future, all of you will be in charge of handling the demon armies with the Black Turtle, that the puppets did not need to be handled by you guys, and that the eight of them were happy and at ease, and happily agreed.


    Changtao left the side hall and went to check on the practice of the formation, after taking a look, he realized that they were still not very familiar with formations, although they could move back and forth according to their own position, they lacked agility and tacit understanding, thus Changtao stayed there for a while longer, guiding them a little, returning to instruct Black Turtle, Shen Feng and the others to help them practice, hoping that they would be able to get onto the battlefield as soon as possible.


    After Changtao finished explaining everything, he slowly walked towards his own room, thinking: "Right now, there are basically no enemies in the cultivation world, but after I fly up, what about Immortal Realm? No, I can''t let Pingyun Sect suffer anymore, I want to be strong, I want to be superior to others, I can''t be too passive, I can''t wait for others to find trouble with me, I don''t want trouble, so I thought about how immortals from the lower realms can keep up with the world, and how they can be dragged into battle when they want to come back, I want to first ask Qingyun Sect and their Immortal Realm''s strength in 2008."


    He called him over from the side hall and talked about the Immortal World with him. From his words, he found out that the Immortal World was divided into four major powers, one was Emperor Qing, who had a quarter of the chassis, the other was Emperor Xuan, who also had a quarter of the chassis. However, the most powerful Immortal Emperor in the Immortal World was the Emperor Luo, and he was only one step away from becoming an Immortal Emperor. Because they were afraid that after another battle, the Immortal World would be destroyed and the other three wouldn''t have any intentions of fighting, so the Immortal World calmed down for the time being, and the other three emperors began to hire troops and establish their own dynasties. At that time, the Luo Di was also making good use of his power to train, so after 200 years, the powers of the other three emperors also became stronger, and after learning from the other three emperors a few times, the alliance of the other three emperors began to suppress the Luo Emperor.


    After accumulating for almost two thousand years, Immortal Realm as a whole was now very strong, but other than always suppressing the Luo Emperor, the other three were basically not unified, thus they each busied themselves with their own affairs, and now that Immortal Realm had reached a balance, after another hundred years it would once again be the year 2000. Thus, right now, the various powers of Immortal Realm were making good use of their power to train their troops, which meant that the current Immortal Realm was very chaotic, and everyone wanted to become strong as well. Immortal Realm as Devil Realm, but unlike Immortal Realm, everyone wanted to unify.


    After Changtao heard the report for 2008, he felt that the current Immortal Realm was truly chaotic, but it was also a great opportunity to establish another force. If I could grab this opportunity, maybe I would be able to protect my family and Pingyun Sect disciples well, and this is a good opportunity for me.

 C80

    When Changtao asked about the various things that happened in 2008, as well as some secrets regarding Immortal Realm, finally asking about the powers of Qingyun Sect and Lianyun Sect, Changtao laughed and thought: "Even if I were to go to Immortal Realm, what can you guys do about it?" Originally, Changtao had asked about Immortal Realm s, even if I were to go there, the Ancestor was a late stage Luo Tian Immortal, the Qingyun Sect masters of Luo Tian Xian and the Heavenly Immortal only have three disciples, the latter two were the disciples of the Ancestral Masters, and all of them were middle stage Luo Tian Xian and 40 Xuan Immortals, 59 Sky Immortals, and 142 Immortal Immortals. Right now, I have 10 people from the Daluo Gold Immortal, 2 from the Profound Immortals and 21 from the Sky Immortals. I don''t have any Immortals yet, but the Demon Army are all at the late stage of the Indestructible Realm and are about to undergo their tribulation.


    I will put them in the immortal estate and take them with me to the Immortal Realm. When that time comes, I will just have to slowly nurture them, according to the 2008 story, if one wants to line up the people above, they will all be ranked around the Daluo Gold Immortal, because the one breaking through the void is an immortal from the heavens, so those who come from the lower realms must not be on the same level as those who have broken through the void, and they must be on a lower level than those who have just broken through the void. The experts I have right now are all powerful, and I also have no middle levels of personnel, so I can only train a little bit more with the Daluo Gold Immortal.


    Changtao asked, "How are you going to keep up with the team down here in 2008? Isn''t it true that the higher-ups have set a date for sending you down there? Didn''t they say they would pick you up from there?"


    2008 thought to himself: "This master is really not an ordinary person, to think that he would actually think of such a thing", and replied: "Master is wise, we contact the Immortal Realm using our sect''s special communication beads, and the rules state that we will be waiting at the place we landed in ten days later, then the top will break open the void above once again and take us back."


    Changtao nodded his head, and then calculated his heart and smiled: "I value you very much in 2008, and now I am giving you a mission, I wonder if you can complete it, would you dare make a mistake?"


    2008 thought: "Master is testing me, now that I am a puppet, what is there to be afraid of?" So sincerely said: "Master can do whatever you want, but if I can do it, I will definitely do it well, and will definitely not let you have any hope."


    Changtao secretly rejoiced in his heart, "Very good, I knew that I was not mistaken. My mission was very simple, and it was to let you return to your Immortal Realm."


    2008 cried out with difficulty, "Master, I''m following you now, but they won''t eat me alive after I go up."


    Changtao laughed: "You are now my man, how could I harm you? First, listen to what I have to say, I can guarantee that you will be safe, but that will depend on your courage. This is a chance, you think about it carefully, if you do it well, I will give you your freedom."


    At most, you just want to see how loyal I am, since I have already betrayed the Qingyun Sect, then let''s go there, since I can''t go there, I think it''s good that I am still in Daluo Gold Immortal, but in this human realm, other than the few people beside my master, I am also an unrivalled existence, it''s fine if I don''t enjoy the good fortune, but no matter what, your father will do it, "after making up his mind, you said to Changtao," If you have any orders, please don''t hesitate, 20.08 million will definitely be our last words. "


    Changtao said in his heart: "This 2008 is really not stupid. When the wind blows, you can be a useful person too." Therefore, he said to 2008: "I want you to bring a few Celestial Immortals down to the upper realm on the tenth day of the lower realms to tempt the Immortal Realm to send more people down to challenge the Pingyun Sect. That way, I can reduce the opposing forces and only when I reach the Immortal Realm will I have the money to compete with them."


    2008 smiled and said, "Master means to say, let me go to Immortal Realm as a spy, and tell them about the exaggerated strength of Pingyun Sect in the lower realms. Then, Master will personally request for orders to bring another person along with him, and after that, Master will use a method to deal with us to capture all of them and turn them into our side''s forces.


    Changtao looked at him with an appreciative gaze, then laughed: "I didn''t expect you to be a talent, my meaning is basically like this, but if you told them that I''m powerful when you were at Immortal Realm, and they asked you what kind of answer you gave, how would you lure them to descend again?"


    However, if we do not eliminate them, they will become a huge threat once we reach the Immortal Realm. We have to eliminate them as soon as we get to the Immortal Realm, so we have to do so as possible, but if we have to do so, they do not have any experts from the Immortal Lord to help them get through the void, so we can only send some Daluo Gold Immortal s and Profound Immortals down, so that we can capture them as our own people. If we do that, then our own forces will be on balance.


    Changtao thought: "This is a rare talent, my brain is good enough, although Shen Feng and the others are strong, but they only know how to fight and kill. If I were to talk about people with brains, I really do not have them by my side.


    So he smiled and said, "Your analysis is not bad. I have an expert by my side, but a good general is hard to find! "Sigh."


    He has just started out and needs a lot of talent, and this master seems to have a lot of ambitions and is also very bold. Adding that, with so many experts supporting him, following him might even be a lot better than following Immortal Realm, since I''m already a prisoner now, why not risk my life and fight to the death with this bet? If I were to gamble correctly, I would be like the wind and rain, if I were to go all out, I will bet on my master winning.


    2008 smiled and said: "If the one you think to be smaller is someone with the original Qingyun Sect, this little one is willing to go through fire and water for my master and will not decline. With just a word from my master, I will go to the Realm and help my master accomplish his tasks."


    Changtao''s eyes flashed as he returned to normal, "Tell me your reason, why do you trust me so much and work so hard to help me? It''s impossible for you to help me so easily, I don''t like you speaking lies.


    "Since master has said so, then I will be frank. What I have my eyes on is your courage and means, your hands are full of experts, and your ambition, and these are all small matters. I am willing to follow you loyally, the biggest point is that you can give me status, power, and your power is just in its infancy, so I will take a liking to this point, because whether it is in the cultivation world or Immortal Realm, everyone pays attention to that person''s strength. Frankly speaking, they have no brains, they just know it, they can''t use their strength, although their cultivation is high, in my eyes, they are all simple fools with developed limbs."


    Changtao laughed: "What you said, I can tell that you are telling the truth, and I believe you, you are right, I do need talent, and I want to be strong, but I don''t do it for the sake of ambition, but to better protect my family and brothers, but I have my own principles and lines of descent, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them, if people want to offend me, I must kill them all, because I know that cutting grass won''t get rid of roots, and it will only cause wind and wind to rise again."


    2008 smiled: "Master is right. This little one is willing to work hard for master, and also hopes that master can soon complete his own goals, create his own strong forces, and protect your family and brothers more rationally."


    Changtao thought: "This brat is really smart, he does not mention anything about his own merits, and does not ask for compensation, but actually thinks of me. Not bad, it seems to be for me, but actually he knows what to say and what not to say, he seems to understand me, and the rewards are clear, very good, with such a hand, there is still a lot of saliva left."


    Changtao laughed: "I understand your loyalty, so I will not say anymore. In order to test your abilities, you will be responsible for this matter, and when the ten days are up, you will first bring the few Celestial Immortals you have brought back to the upper realm, remember to bring your own sect''s people, and then, how are you going to decide on the final decision? I believe you, I am waiting for your good news."


    2008 respectfully said: "I will listen to Master''s arrangements."


    Changtao laughed and said: "Very good, I hope you will not disappoint me. Rest well for the next few days, and when the ninth day comes, let me know, we will discuss the details later."


    2008 smiled and said, "Yes, master."


    Changtao smiled and said: "Alright then, you rest. I will go back first. I still have some matters to take care of."


    2008 respectfully said: "Greetings, Master."


    Changtao waved his hand and casually walked out.

 C81

    The autumn wind blew, and the leaves fluttered in the wind. Changtao casually grabbed a leaf, and held it in his hand, and suddenly thought of a person''s reason for living, the theory of life and death, the reason why there were cultivators, and why cultivators followed the law of nature, but mortals followed the law of nature, and cultivation was heaven defying, why does the law of nature follow, what is the balance of the universe, or is it for the sake of one''s own selfish desire, or is it for the sake of pleasure? All of a sudden, Changtao thought of that question, why did he explain so much?


    Only the Immortal Monarchs of the Immortal World would be able to enter into meditation during their cultivation. Meditation is something that can only be encountered by chance, and it''s best to train one''s mind, because the higher one''s mind is, the faster one''s cultivation speed will be. Meditation is the realm that every Immortal Monarch dreams of.


    All of a sudden, the scene in front of his eyes changed into a mountain and river, with flowers all over the place, green trees all over the place and the fragrance of flowers all around. Changtao suddenly felt that the things in front of him were just too good, if he could have some peace of mind here, it wouldn''t be nice at all! Here, Changtao suddenly felt that his heart was very calm, calm like the calm surface of a water without any ripples. He felt that everything was beautiful, and naturally harmonious, allowing Changtao to immerse himself within it, unable to extricate himself.


    If someone were to observe ChangTao''s mental state now, he would realize that his mental state is like a rocket now. It has grown exponentially, the top layer of the Eternal Realm, the early Immortal Realm, the middle layer, the top layer, the middle layer, the top layer, the middle layer, the top layer, and so on all the way to the peak of the intermediate stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Only then will ChangTao slowly stop, and right now, ChangTao is completely immersed in the sea of his mental energy.


    Watching the scene in front of his eyes change, become a volcanic eruption, a flood rising rapidly, a natural disaster impending, all the people in the world would be annihilated, the beautiful scene before his eyes instantly turned into a disaster. Changtao felt bitter in his heart as he wanted to help them, thus he flew up into the air and charged towards the great river of volcanoes, summoning all of his spirit energy, pouncing towards the erupting volcano.


    But the suffering citizens were still crying. Changtao stood in the sky and looked down at everyone, thinking, "Such a small calamity, yet unbearable pain for mortals, why don''t cultivators fear this natural calamity for mortals, why can''t mortals cultivate as a whole?", but suddenly thought, since the world is like this, then there is a rule, that each world will have their own way of life, which is also the rule, which should also be called the balance of the universe. Since the heavens created us, then we should follow the laws of the heavens, why should we follow the laws of the heavens? How could it be considered a balance in the universe?


    Changtao seemed to be deep in thought again, "If humans and demons are dead, then they can enter the Ghost Realm, and if humans and demons are never born again, then there is no need for humans and demons. Only with the existence of humans and demons, can cultivation, cultivation and cultivation of demons be realized, and only with death can there be a balance. I understand now, this world is very fair.


    Once the Primordial Spirit returned to its original position, it opened its eyes and started to explore its surroundings. Although it was still a withered tree that had yellow leaves, it still had a different taste, and when it thought of the heart of life, it seemed to not know how to use it. At the same time, it remembered that the Heavenly Dao was already the will of the people, thus it closed its eyes, cleared up the spirit, became one with its mind, and began to meditate on all living beings.


    At this time, anyone who saw Changtao would be surprised to realize that Changtao''s entire body was releasing a faint green light, it was filled with vitality, the withered trees around Changtao were growing at a visible rate, the yellow leaves in the forest had also turned into green leaves, a humanoid shape wrapped in life energy was standing in the middle of the forest, Changtao''s mental cultivation had now increased to the early stage of the Golden Immortal Realm, and Changtao was still unaware, as he was still immersed in the beautiful mental state.


    Before long, eighty percent of the Pingyun Sect people had rushed over here with their fastest speed, and over 2000 people had surrounded the entire forest so that not even water could leak out. They all looked at the person in the middle, and did not even dare to breathe loudly, they were desperately absorbing the life aura released by Changtao, and just as Honghong was about to rush over, she was pulled by the black tortoise. The black tortoise shook its head and sent a sound transmission to her: "Don''t come over, he is currently fusing her mind with the heart of life, and is instead in danger.


    Honghong was also a person who understood the importance of this matter. Hearing that Changtao was not in danger, she nodded towards Black Turtle, who was standing in the distance, quietly looking at Changtao with eyes full of tenderness.


    Black Turtle said with a voice transmission, "Try to use your mind to absorb some life essence. It will be beneficial to you."


    Honghong then relayed the Black Tortoise intent to Jiaojiao, causing the two people''s minds to become clear, and using their minds to feel the nourishment of the life force, they tried to approach the life force from the inside out, slowly approaching it, little by little. In the beginning, the life force seemed to resist them, but after realising that there was no enmity between the two of them, they slowly let them approach it, and the two women also entered into a meditative state, sensing the pure life force from it.


    The little child in Changtao''s Dantian also opened his eyes, looked around him and giggled: "I didn''t expect big brother to merge with me so quickly, then I''ll help you with it." The little child in''s Dantian accepted Changtao''s control and tried to merge with him as much as possible, slowly making contact with him as one. The little child felt that he was about to merge with him at this speed, and felt very comfortable, but suddenly, a little dragon appeared beside the little child, and Little Gold sat beside him on a plate, and said to the little child, "You can''t fuse with me now, big brother Ling Er."


    When the little child heard this, his body shook and he opened his eyes. He saw Xiao Jin Long said happily, "Big brother Long, is that you? Why are you here? We haven''t seen each other for so many years, do you think I ¡­"


    Xiao Jin Long laughed, "That''s right. We haven''t seen each other for close to ten thousand years. Quickly stop fusing with big brother. You''ll harm him if you do this ¡­"


    Ling Er asked: "Why do you call him Big Brother, could it be that he is the Chaos God''s Emperor?"


    Xiao Jin Long nodded. "Yes, he is the Chaos God, so you should know that if he wants to awaken and fuse with you, he must first have a heart of destruction. He hasn''t even obtained the heart of destruction, and he has already fused with you, this is impossible.


    Ling Er laughed, "Mother Nuwa said that as long as he can comprehend that the Heavenly Dao is human''s will, life is death, and destruction is life, then I can merge with him. Could I be wrong?


    Xiao Jin Long laughed, "Perhaps Big Brother will succeed this time, but you also know that the Chaos God was originally maintaining the balance of the universe, killing the people there if there were more people, so he''s not called the God of Destruction. If he wants to awaken and have the power of life, he must first recover his destructive source of energy, this is the only way for him to be considered completely awake, understand?"


    Ling Er smiled and said, "Oh, I understand. I will withdraw the help I gave him now and not let him use my power of life after that."


    Xiao Jin Long laughed, "Cultivate properly here. I need to recover properly as well. Right now, I can''t transform into my human form. When big brother is in danger, you have to help him recover his injuries, okay?"


    Ling Er replied: "I understand Big Brother Long, but you have to do your best. I really want to exterminate Big Brother, I don''t know where he is either."


    Xiao Jin Long laughed, "If my guess is not wrong, he should also be in Mortal Real,. As for where, I do not know either, but I can feel that he is not far from us, he should be in this world, I will not tell you about it, I''m going to cultivate, you can do it too," after speaking, he suddenly became invisible, and started to wander around Changtao''s body.


    Ling Er also removed his assistance to Changtao, and slowly withdrew all of the life energy in the world into his body, sealing the life energy flow into his body, and then returned back to cultivating.


    Changtao suddenly felt that not only was the Heart of Life''s energy not sent out, it was even being absorbed inside, but even so, the benefits were not shallow, and right now his mental cultivation had reached the mid level of the Golden Immortal Stage, for a mortal, this was already a rare fortuitous encounter.


    He opened his eyes and looked around; he was shocked because there were layers and layers of people surrounding the forest, and all of them were cultivating cross-legged. After circling around, he only saw that the Profound realm was not cultivated, and even Shen Feng and the rest of the eight were cultivating there.


    Black Turtle smiled as he said with a voice transmission, "It''s not because of you, but your movements are too big, that''s why we called them over."


    Changtao thought: "What, I didn''t make a sound."

 C82

    Black Turtle smiled. "Then let me ask you, did you enter meditation just now, did you feel the world opening and spring, did you feel the life energy enveloping your body? Look at your mental strength, you''ll know what I''m talking about."


    After listening to Black Turtle tell him about his mental cultivation, Changtao nodded his head. When he saw it, he was shocked, and his cultivation instantly rose to the middle stage of the Golden Immortal Stage. He immediately looked at Black Turtle and asked: "My mental cultivation has greatly surpassed my mental cultivation, are you alright?"


    The higher your mental cultivation, the faster your cultivation. If your mental cultivation is at Immortal Emperor level now, then your cultivation speed will be just like flying on the sword, understand? "Black Turtle said with a smile.


    Changtao laughed: "This is a good thing, I thought that my Qi has gone berserk, scared!"


    Black Turtle laughed out loud: "If your cultivation was higher than your mind, then it would be easy for you to go berserk, but if your mind''s cultivation was higher than your own, haha, congratulations, not only can you not go berserk, but you also have great benefits."


    Changtao asked: "Then what is meditation about, how come I''ve never heard of it?"


    The Xuanwu dejectedly said: "To be honest, only those with Immortal Lord or higher will be able to meditate, because meditating refers to one''s understanding of the universe, and is also the progenitor of the Heavenly Dao. If you understand space, you will slowly understand the heavens and the earth, understand nature, and when you understand everything about nature and nature, you will become an immortal emperor."


    Changtao was puzzled: "I am just a mortal, why am I in meditation? What do you mean by that? What is the meaning of heaven and earth and space? We can talk about them and let me understand that only when I am training will I be able to take detours."


    If you understand space thoroughly, you will still be able to grasp the spatial laws of space. Being able to control space, you should be able to understand the Heavenly Dao, and if you are able to completely control space, then that person is a genius, and your cultivation speed is also very fast, and your status is also very high, and the Immortal Lord''s meditation technique is unique to you. If you meditate, then you will be able to control your own Heavenly Dao and you will be able to change your state of mind. "Do you understand now?"


    Changtao asked again, "What are the abilities of the spatial laws, and what are their uses?"


    Black Turtle raised his head and looked at the sky, saying, "This depends on one''s comprehension ability, but there are a total of seven types of Space Laws. First, move in the right direction, second, space shake, third, space devour, fourth, space shatter, fifth, space freeze, sixth, space explosion, seventh, space seal, these seven types of space abilities can only be comprehended and used by those at the immortal king level or higher. Moreover, each of them is stronger than the last, so if a person can use them all, then that person would have the potential to become an immortal emperor.


    Changtao nodded his head: "I never thought that a mere mortal like me would be able to have the ability of a Immortal Lord. I never thought that I would be able to have the ability of a Immortal Lord.


    Xuan Wu said in a low voice: "How can others compare to you? You are the Chaos God, the supreme existence below Pan Gu and Nuwa. Even Ancestor Hong Jun has to call you big brother."


    When Changtao saw Black Turtle there, he did not know what was going on, so he asked, "What are you talking about? How can I compare to you? Speak louder."


    Black Turtle reacted and broke out in a cold sweat, thinking: "I almost leaked the information, I can''t let master know, he''s the reincarnation of the Chaos God, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to wake up, I''m afraid he''ll be destroyed by the Pangu God Form too, good boy, it''s so dangerous!" Then he laughed and said: "Oh, what, I was wondering why you have such a special ability, logically speaking, that shouldn''t be the case, but you do have that ability, it can only mean that you are different from others, haha."


    "When Changtao heard Black Turtle''s words, although he had his doubts, since Black Turtle doesn''t want to say it, then he said it. When does he want to say it, then he will tell me," Changtao thought.


    Not long later, Honghong and Jiaojiao woke up first, and when they opened their eyes, they saw Changtao standing behind them. The two of them asked Changtao: "Brother Tao, what were you doing just now?


    Jiaojiao also said: "That''s right, that''s right, Brother Tao you did not even see before, a layer of faint green aura surrounded you completely, and then the green aura was brimming with vitality, saving the dead trees around you, and then the life aura became stronger and stronger, slowly dispersing everywhere, we sat down and absorbed with all our might, the Xuanwu said that absorbing this would benefit us, we did not believe it at the time, but after we finished absorbing it, we discovered that the life aura was already in our body, helping protect our heart and tendons.


    Changtao looked at the two women and gently said: "Don''t spout nonsense, no one should even think of harming the two of you, but that life force was very compatible with me at the start, but after a while, it started to revolve uncontrollably under my control, and my mental cultivation also increased by a few levels. Even though I did not manage to fuse with my life force, but I have a small knack of mastering it, so using it to refine healing pellets in the future will definitely increase my results by half."


    The two of them were full of joy, and were very satisfied with Changtao''s care, they happily laughed and talked with Changtao, and then, the disciples of Pingyun Sect started to wake up, and every one of them had gained a lot, and all of their faces were full of smiles. Afterwards, Changtao told them to go back and rest, and to cultivate properly, it was an extraordinary period now, so they shouldn''t walk outside.


    In the blink of an eye, eight days had passed. On this morning, 2008 walked up to Changtao''s room and said in a clear voice. "This subordinate greets Master in 2008. We have something to discuss with you."


    Changtao smiled while he was in the room: "You''ve put it on for 2008, the door isn''t locked."


    She then walked in front of Changtao and said, "Master, tomorrow will be the tenth day. This subordinate is here to bid farewell to Master, I don''t know if Master has anything else to say?"


    Changtao laughed: "Sit down first and then we''ll talk. You have to go back tomorrow and prepare to bring a few people back."


    After sitting down in 2008, he said, "I plan to bring back a Xuan Immortal and nine Heavenly Immortals to heavily injure them. After that, I''ll also talk to them from above. Master, what do you think?"


    Changtao laughed: "We''ll do as you say, but we need to choose people who belong to the same sect as you, this is easy to talk about, after we go up, they want to ask about my power, so you tell them that compared to Qingyun Sect or any side, our power is greater, but we do not have any good weapons or equipment."


    2008 did not understand, "Master, why is this so?"


    Changtao laughed: The first thing is to let them know, if I am to bring them along, they will be affected, and if they do not get rid of me, the second is to get them together to come down to the world, so that we can have a large number of new forces down there. The third thing is for you to pretend to be sad about it up there, and if they want to go down, you have to ask them to follow you, because that way we can cooperate with them and catch them off guard.


    2008 smiled and said: "Master is wise, this little one will do as you say."


    Changtao nodded his head: "If this matter is handled beautifully, when I return I would have a great reward. Furthermore, all the people that I captured would become your subordinates, regardless of whether their cultivation level is higher or lower than you, I will still be your subordinate."


    2008 respectfully said: "Thank you for master''s nurturing, this little one will not refuse even if I have to go through thick and thin with fire and water."


    Changtao laughed: Very good, I believe that you can do it well, when you go back later, you have to be extra careful, the people you chose should be fine too, don''t even mention letting them slip through your mouth, if they ruin our plans, when you go back, in order to avoid suspicion, all of you better not to bring any weapons, put on some tattered clothes, and make yourself look more miserable, that will increase your credibility, "With that, Changtao passed a communication bead to 2008:" Take this communication bead, if you guys go down to the world and secretly contact me with this, I will naturally send you to protect you, but I think that even if it''s immortal, you will not hurt the Immortal Artifact too much, I am waiting for news. "


    2008 stood up and said, "This subordinate understands, master will wait for the small return triumphantly and will not disappoint master''s hopes."


    Changtao laughed: Alright, I will not send you off later, but I want to create the illusion that I want to send a group of people with you, and that is when the space above is broken, they will see the people coming down, and when they break it open, you all will pretend to be fighting, and create a good situation for you guys, and no one will doubt you when you return.


    2008 smiled: "Master is wise, your subordinate admires you, and will listen to your arrangements."


    Changtao laughed: "Let''s go, I will go to the side hall with you guys to have a look." With that, the two of them walked towards the side hall.

 C83

    When the two of them reached the side hall, they saw a group of people sitting in the "Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array" to cultivate, and woke everyone up. After everyone saw this, they formed their own groups and waited for Changtao to speak.


    Changtao laughed and said: "Looks like all of you have improved yet again. Congratulations, I have nothing else to discuss with you today, I think all of you should know when you return to the Upper Realm in 2008."


    Everyone said in unison, "Yes!"


    Changtao laughed: "Those who were chosen in 2008, stepped forward, and those who were not chosen, took a step back."


    Changtao had a total of ten people appear in 2008. Changtao laughed and said: "Very good, when you return this time, I will rotate the rewards, and in a while, you will follow along with 2008, and in addition, I will send some people to follow you guys, some people will think about why they are following us, and I will explain it to you guys when we are on the road, you guys should first hand over your weapons to 2007 for him to help protect. There is nothing much to do now, but as for the details, I will let you guys know on the road, you guys should pay attention to your words and deeds as soon as possible, everyone should be extra careful."


    The six of them respectfully said: "Thank you for master''s concern, we will definitely complete the mission." After that, they handed over all of their weapons to 2007, then retreated behind Changtao and stood still.


    Changtao laughed: "You guys come with me, the rest of you train here, 2010 you will be in charge of their training, here your cultivation is the highest, if there is anything they do not understand, you can help them with it."


    2010 bowed and said, "Yes, master, you can rest assured."


    Changtao smiled and led the group of people away. He stopped in front of the city gate and transmitted to Qilin and the golden dragon, telling them to bring twenty people to the city gate.


    Not long later, Qilin and the golden dragon walked over and stood in front of Changtao. Changtao smiled and explained his plan for 2008 to them, then told them how to cooperate. After instructing the two of them, he sent everyone out of the city and returned to his room to cultivate.


    He did not know how long he cultivated, but he felt that his cultivation could not improve anymore. His current cultivation was already at the Indestructible late stage, and had to wait for Honghong and Jiaojiao, who were just at the late stage of Spirit Gathering, to break through to the early stage of the Indestructible Realm.


    Suddenly, he thought about what he would do if there were too many people coming down from above, what if that was the case, although he wasn''t afraid, he could think of a way to reduce the losses on his side, although his equipment was very good, but his cultivation was still very low, he could still compete with the experts, if they were to lose in numbers, they were all practicing array formations now, but if the opponents had their own array formations, their endurance would be higher, mortals would not be able to compete with the immortals, and if there was an item that could store spiritual energy, then he would be able to instantly reach the peak of his body.


    At this time, Honghong and Jiaojiao joyously walked over, and discovered that Changtao was frowning as if she was troubled by something. Honghong asked: "Brother Tao, what''s wrong with you, do you have something on your mind?


    Jiaojiao laughed, "That''s right, Brother Tao, if you have anything to say, please let us two advise you. Don''t keep it in your heart, this will make my sister and I very sad."


    Changtao laughed and said: "I wasn''t thinking about anything, so I sent my thoughts to the two girls."


    Therefore, the three of them entered into the discussion, and wanted to try any method they could think of. Fortunately, the three of them knew how to refine Spirit Qi, and each of them had their own experiences, so although it had not been done yet, it had allowed the three of them to have a better understanding of the method of refining. At this time, Honghong said: "First, we need to refine a storage vessel, it must be able to store living things, so that the Spirit Qi won''t leak out.


    Jiaojiao also said, "Moreover, this material must be able to be combined with spirit energy in order to increase the load on it."


    Changtao laughed: Those who have connections with spiritual energy, they must be considered treasures, we have this type of material, I feel that the most important one is the array, I want to see if I can add Spirit Gathering Array into the storage vessel, if that is the case, half of my plan will be successful, what do you think?


    Honghong laughed: "Since Brother Tao has said so, let''s try it out. If we can succeed in refining it, we can be considered as the founder of the sect, hehe."


    Jiaojiao laughed: "But, storage containers are dead, even if you create a living thing, how can you enter the array?"


    The three of them went back into contemplation, and after a long while, Jiaojiao suddenly said happily: "I got it, let''s throw the array formation into the Jade Chip and throw the Jade Chip into the storage vessel, then use spirit energy to crush the Jade Chip, then the array formation would be left inside the storage vessel, Brother Tao, sister, do you two have a look?"


    Changtao laughed: "I don''t care whether it is good or not, I will try again first", thus, he took out a Jade Chip, took out another piece of fine stone as the foundation of the array, and quickly placed it into the Jade Chip, and then placed the fine stone into the Jade Chip. As it was his first time doing this, Changtao carefully protected his wife as they finally reached the last step, and watched the fine stone slowly enter the Jade Chip, little by little, the three of them did not even dare to breathe loudly, their hearts rising to their throats.


    Changtao smiled at the two girls: "It''s fine, think of another way, I really don''t believe that the three of us won''t be able to deal with him." Then, he took out another piece of Jade Chip and slowly started experimenting.


    The three of them started to ponder again, perhaps the three of them had gone too far with their heads, they slowly closed their eyes to train and rest. Changtao''s mental state was currently very tired, but following Changtao''s meditation, the Primordial Spirit left his body and flew back and forth in the room, looking at the cute and beautiful Honghong and Jiaojiao who were meditating, Changtao''s brain was blindly spinning, thinking about how to research what he was thinking about today. While flying, he saw the bracelet on Changtao''s right hand, which was actually sitting down on it.


    Changtao walked around in the bracelet a few times and found that he wasn''t too uncomfortable with it. He thought to himself, "I will use the Primordial Spirit to lay a Spirit Gathering Array here.


    took a piece of stone and placed it on an empty ground. Then, he began to use Jin Xiang''s small hands to form hand seals and slowly insert them into the array, in a short while, a Spirit Gathering Array was born and was given to Changtao to make. Since he could succeed, he would send someone to create the stone as soon as possible, and the Primordial Spirit would then directly take it out from his storage bracelet and enter his body. Slowly opening his eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly and he took out a "Eight Treasures Pill Furnace" to melt the materials, purifying the essence, entering the array and forming a ring filled with spirit energy. ''s Primordial Spirit found that although it could absorb spirit energy from the ring, the speed was too slow. If it was to be the "Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array" here, it shouldn''t be a mistake, haha.


    When their primordial spirit returned to their bodies, they immediately told the two girls about their previous experiment. When the two of them heard about it, they were overjoyed, so the three of them started to make storage rings, and the three of them took out all the materials suitable for making this ring out, and the three of them sat in the Time Accelerating Spirit Convergence Array for ten days, one day, two days, three days, in the time accelerating Spirit Convergence Array, and 1400 storage rings appeared in front of them. The three of them looked at each other and smiled.


    In the next few days, Changtao taught the two how to set up the "Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array," and stayed in the array for another ten days. The three of them let out a long breath, looked at the hard work done, and felt the effects of the fourteen hundred Spirit Gathering Array s, as the spirit energy outside was crazily absorbed by the fourteen hundred rings, causing them to be wrapped up in spirit energy and glow white light. As the three of them felt the spirit energy bathing, their bodies and minds were relaxed, and they immediately drew the attention of the rest of the people in the Pingyun Sect.

 C84

    After the three of them sat in the house to rest, Changtao opened his eyes first, followed by the two women who looked at each other and smiled. With a wave of their hands, Changtao kept all of the storage rings on the ground, and the three of them walked out at the same time.


    The four Shen Feng brothers stood in front of everyone, and the Black Turtle stood to the side. The remaining disciples were from the Demon Army, Demon Teams, and Pingyun Sect.


    Black Turtle said with a smile, "For the first two hours, the room you were in had a strange phenomenon. That''s why it alarmed everyone. They wanted to know what exactly happened. The more people there are, the more people there are."


    Changtao replied, "Oh, let me hear what kind of strange phenomenon."


    Xuan Wu laughed: "Just now, all of the spirit energy around your house, including the spirit energy from Pingyun Sect, quickly rushed into your house. We were afraid that you were in danger, so we quickly rushed over, but when we arrived in front of your house and heard nothing from inside, I let them wait here. In less than half an hour, you and the two ladies came out.


    Changtao laughed out loud: "Hehe, it''s me, Honghong and I who have developed a new technique. It can instantly raise one''s fighting strength.


    Shen Feng laughed: "Master, can you let us have a look at it? Let us admire it a little as well.


    Changtao laughed and scolded: "Look at me, when did you learn it? Who did you learn it from? Since you guys want to see it, I''ll let you guys see it, this place is small, let''s go to the back of the mountain to fight it out." With that, he took the lead and walked towards the back of the mountain, suddenly following the two thousand people behind him.


    Arriving at the back of the mountain, Changtao, Honghong and Jiaojiao stood in the middle of the competition, the remaining people encircled Changtao and the other two, quietly staring at Changtao, wanting to know what surprise Changtao brought them, their eyes shone brightly as they looked at Changtao, not moving an inch, not knowing what to do.


    Changtao looked at the people below and took out a ring that glowed with a white light from his storage bracelet. He showed the ring to the people and the most attractive part of the ring was that the white light was the pure spirit energy, and they felt that ever since Changtao took out the ring, the surrounding spirit energy had been absorbed by the ring.


    Changtao laughed: "This is the new storage ring that my two wives have developed, someone will ask about the storage ring''s function, then I will answer you, this ring is also a type of storage ring, but he does not store items, but spiritual energy."


    As Changtao''s voice fell, the crowd below burst into an uproar, the entire competition grounds was in an uproar, all of them were praising Changtao as a genius, and even more so a master refiner who was capable of doing such a thing, instantly gave out an endless amount of praise, and joyfully, everyone instantly gave Changtao to be a true god, only you wouldn''t be able to think of it, no Changtao wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Changtao laughed and said, "I am researching all these for the sake of your future fighting power, I would like to ask, the time you are fighting, who can tell me?"


    A Pingyun Sect disciple raised his hand: "I know, it relied on cultivation and equipment."


    Changtao shook his head and laughed: "I only answered half-way, who else knows."


    A Demon Cultivator said, "Cultivation and equipment are only a part of it. The most important thing is to master them with flexibility and endurance. In other words, whose dantian contains more spirit energy. Only then can one grasp victory."


    Changtao glanced at him, and then nodded his head: "You have basically guessed correctly. What is your name, and what kind of attack you are good at.


    This little one is called Li Sheng, I am an expert in close combat attacks, I think that if I fight against people with two levels higher, I can fight with him for a while based on the equipment Master gave me, but if he tries to increase my endurance, I will definitely lose, but if I have more spirit energy than him, then the outcome will be unknown.


    Changtao laughed out loud: "Good, well said, Li Sheng, come over here. In 2010, you went to find a level 2 Rogue Immortal to attack from afar as well."


    Li Sheng did not hesitate to walk in front of Changtao, and in the end, also picked a middle stage second stage Rogue Immortal to stand, while the rest of the people below looked at Changtao in confusion, as they wanted to know what Changtao was up to. For a moment, the entire audience quieted down, all of them holding their breaths as they looked at Changtao.


    The more Li Sheng heard, the more shocked he became. When Changtao passed the ring to him, he faintly smiled, and agreed to wear the ring on his hand, directly recognizing the owner, he smiled at Changtao and said: "Rest assured Master, this little one knows what to do." With that, he walked to the opposite of the.


    Changtao laughed: "Now, I will let these two fight for a bit, for micro people, we can only watch carefully and not talk, okay, let''s expand the battle circle," after saying that, he retreated a few steps, the people below also followed his instructions and retreated a few steps, and the entire battle circle became larger.


    Changtao said loudly, "The two of you have started, both sides have sparred with each other, regardless of how you use techniques, you can still surrender when fighting. But the other side is shouting that they admit defeat, they have to stop this year, you two, do you hear me?"


    Both of them spoke up at the same time, "Yes, master!"


    Li Sheng laughed, "Brother, let''s begin. I hope you''ll be merciful, haha." With that, he took out his weapon and took up a stance with his mace ''lower tier Immortal Artifact'' and prepared to attack.


    The second stage Rogue Immortal summoned a green sword "Inferior Grade Immortal Artifact", just like Li Sheng. The two of them stood there and spoke at the same time: "Please."


    Li Sheng arched his legs, raised the Wolf Fanged Mace in his right hand, and instantly summoned an afterimage of a Level Two Rogue Immortal. Before he advanced, his right hand smashed down with the Wolf Fanged Mace on his head.


    In an instant, the two weapons clashed and in a flash, the two figures collided with each other. After clashing left and right, flying up and down, the battle was very unpleasant, and the spectators below saw the battle, and immediately felt their blood boiling, all of them had the desire to fight, and wanted to go up and fight.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had fought for more than a hundred rounds before the clashing sounds of the weapons and their collisions rang continuously. The sounds of the clashing of weapons made clanging sounds as they clashed against each other, and the resulting shockwave caused those who had a low cultivation to retreat continuously, and caused a hole in the ground. After both parties had fought for more than a thousand moves, Li Sheng gradually became exhausted of his strength, while the of the opposite party was still able to fight on, albeit a little out of breath.


    Although Changtao did not allow them to speak up for the duo, every single one of them were waving their fists, as if they were cheering for the duo on the stage, and after a thousand more moves, they were all staring at Li Sheng in shock, and logically speaking, Li Sheng should have admitted defeat at this point, but seeing that he did not have any intentions of admitting defeat, the second level Rogue Immortal was unavoidably suspicious, and wanted to fight even if he did not admit defeat, but the person in front of them no longer had the ability to continue fighting.


    However, no matter how strong Li Sheng was, he was not as strong as the spiritual energy of a Rogue Immortal of the second level. Li Sheng was already slightly exhausted, but he was still bitterly struggling to hold on to his strength. There was no one with a lower cultivation level than his opponent, so he could not beat them no matter what they thought: "Could it be that Li Sheng does not understand this logic?"


    Changtao and the two ladies were the only ones who understood what was going on, but the three of them only smiled and did not say anything, making everyone feel weird.


    Looking again at Li Sheng''s messy steps, they could see that he had exhausted a lot of his spirit energy. Although the level two Rogue Immortal s in front of him were already exhausted, they were not as exhausted as Li Sheng was, at this time, Li Sheng stuck close to him and repeatedly attacked him dozens of times, causing the level two Rogue Immortal s to panic. Li Sheng took this opportunity to quickly jump into the ring to communicate with his storage ring, and immediately, the enormous spirit energy from the ring entered Li Sheng''s body.


    Before he even had the chance to finish, he had already pounced over once again. Right now, he was a little exhausted, and directly shouted: "Alright, stop, I admit defeat, I only have thirty percent of my remaining strength left, and you have already recovered ten percent of your previous strength. If you continue to fight, you will definitely lose, and I will admit defeat," Finished speaking, Li Sheng jumped out of the circle, stopped his attack and stood together with the Rogue Immortal, to face Changtao.

 C85

    Changtao laughed out loud and said: "Very good, this battle is very exciting, Li Sheng, tell me how you feel right now."


    Li Sheng smiled, "Right now, I feel more energetic than when I was not fighting. Thank you for your appreciation, Master. I will definitely do what I do faithfully. Please rest assured, Master."


    Everyone looked at Li Sheng who was just like a dead dog, and was in a much better mental state than before, they truly could not understand what was going on, and after hearing Li Sheng thank Changtao and say that Changtao had given him a treasure, they all wanted to know what Changtao had given him.


    Changtao laughed: "I think all of you want to know why Li Sheng had clearly exhausted all of his spirit energy just now, but in the blink of an eye he had recovered to his peak state, let me explain to you right now, I developed this ring for you, it''s called the Storage Ring, and as its name implies, this ring can store a large amount of spirit energy, when you are fighting, you will wear it, and when the time comes for you to exhaust your spirit energy, you can open it, and all the spirit energy in this ring will instantly enter your dantian, thus saying that it can instantly make up for the loss of your spirit energy."


    Everyone shouted out loud, "With this ring, you can go up against people who are two levels higher than yourself and above, how can I not be afraid?" Even Xuan Wu was excited, he had not recovered his Immortal Lord''s strength yet, but with this ring, he would be able to fight against two Immortal Lord s, and that would be the guarantee of winning, since no matter who it was, they would be extremely excited, not to mention Pingyun Sect, everyone, they would want to raise their strength as much as possible every day.


    Changtao raised his hands up to calm them down, and said solemnly: "I have already officially started fighting with Immortal Realm, and they may still send people to bully us, but we are currently in the mortal world now, but we are still far from the Immortal World. So in order to increase your fighting strength and the power of the formation, I originally wanted to give each of you a ring like this, but the materials are not easy to find, I only have 1400 of them left in my possession. According to our Pingyun Sect, we do not have enough points, but I will think of no way to split the 1400 that I did not have any later on.


    As Changtao''s words fell, everyone said without the slightest hesitation, "We will listen to Sect Master and Master''s commands. Whatever you say we should do, we will do it."


    Changtao laughed happily: "With brothers like you in the Pingyun Sect, who would I be afraid of? Even if it''s the entire Qingyun Sect and Lianyun Sect of the Immortal Realm, I''m not afraid of anyone as long as we are united.


    More than 3000 people shouted together, "People provoke to kill, immortals provoke to kill, Immortals provoke to kill, Immortals provoke to kill!", all of them shouted at the same time, the sound was not as simple as 1 + 1 = 2, the sound shook the entire space, causing the earth to shake, Changtao happily raised his hands, and shouted, "All the captains, captains, advance!"


    Shen Feng, the four brothers, Qilin, Youlan''er, and 2009 all took a step forward to stand in front of Changtao, awaiting his orders.


    At this time, a loud voice startled Changtao, and he looked towards the direction of the voice, to see that it was Li Sheng shouting. Changtao laughed and scolded: "What are you screaming for, why?"


    Li Sheng said, "Master, what''s wrong with this ring? I feel that he absorbed too much spiritual energy, and his shape is a bit different now."


    Everyone followed his voice and looked at the direction of the finger, they realised that the surrounding Spirit Qi was still entering the storage ring, and now that Li Sheng''s hand was enveloped in white light, they couldn''t see the ring clearly, Changtao suddenly thought, if the ring couldn''t hold so much Spirit Qi, then the ring would explode, it wouldn''t be good if he thought about it, and immediately shouted: "Li Sheng hurry up and listen to the Spirit Gathering Array, hurry!"


    Li Sheng shouted, "Master, you were the one who set up the array formation, how could I stop? Master, I feel that the ring is about to collapse. What should I do?"


    Changtao looked at his hand, and the white light that was wrapped around it grew larger, screaming out: "That''s why all of you get down, Li Sheng, quickly take off your ring and throw it towards the sky, quickly!"


    Hearing Changtao''s voice, Li Sheng felt that there was danger, so he quickly took off the storage ring and used his arm to shoot up into the sky. A white light shot out from above everyone''s head into the sky, and everyone immediately followed Changtao''s instructions and laid down, looking up into the sky.


    In less than ten seconds, the ring had not stopped flying, but it was still surrounded by a thick layer of spirit energy, and it was still growing larger. Suddenly, a shocking sound rang out, and although it was already more than 100 meters away from the ground, it still hurt the ears of everyone, and the ground trembled, and the space directly tore a huge black hole, and a huge suction force appeared from within the black hole, causing everyone who was lying on the ground to be sucked in. Fortunately, someone pulled him, and he was not sucked away.


    Changtao patted the dirt on his body first, stood up and laughed: "This power is really strong, if we waited any longer, we would have been screwed, you guys are all free."


    Everyone lay down on the ground while laughing. Li Sheng asked, "Master, what''s going on? Did this subordinate make a mistake? If it''s the case, please punish me, Master."


    Changtao patted his shoulder as he laughed, "Haha, it has nothing to do with you, it was my mistake. I forgot to tell you that when the spiritual energy is almost full, close the Spirit Gathering Array."


    Li Sheng laughed, "You scared me just now, and I kept rushing in with my spiritual qi. I don''t know how to shut down the array, but if it wasn''t for master by my side, I would have basically blown this ring to bits, haha."


    Xuan Wu laughed: "Just now, the explosion was equivalent to the explosion of a Heavenly Immortal. If the ring was slightly larger, then it could have exploded together with the Heavenly Immortal of Daluo Gold Immortal. If it was the explosion of a Heavenly Immortal, then even the Immortal Emperor would not have easily dodged it.


    Changtao laughed out loud, "Xuanwu, thank you. You are really my lucky star.


    Black Turtle puzzledly asked, "Master, what do you mean? This old man doesn''t understand. What kind of idea is too awesome. Can you explain it to me?"


    Honghong laughed tenderly: "I know about Brother Tao, but to me, it is because Senior Xuanwu said that if you were to say something big, it would be enough to heavily injure Immortal Emperor, so what Changtao wants to say is, this is considered an Apothecary Explosion Bomb, normally, she would use this to help her disciple cultivate or fight as a backup, but when faced with a life-threatening situation, the person with this ring can use it as his own explosion, is Brother Tao right?"


    Changtao caressed Honghong''s little face and laughed: "Basically, it''s correct, as long as you don''t understand it, I will explain it to you in detail. What I mean is, when you guys want to use this ring, do you usually need to replenish it to your current cultivation level before absorbing the Spirit Gathering Array, but during battle, if you guys don''t have anymore spirit energy, you can transfer the spirit energy from the ring to your own bodies, so that''s why you guys can use it, but if you guys meet an enemy that you cannot defeat, I will tell you in detail. "When you reach the enemies, control the ring to self-destruct. Tell me what the result will be. Think about it yourself, isn''t that great, haha."


    Following Changtao''s words, everyone followed his train of thought, and when he finished speaking, they finally understood why Changtao was so excited, and everyone cheered again. This time it was even louder than last time, and everyone knew that taking this storage ring would increase their lives, so everyone wanted it, but no one dared to take what was considered a good thing, because there were only 1,400 of them, and 3,000 people who had no way to split it up.


    Changtao also understood the crux of the problem, right now he felt that 1400 was a lot, but it was not enough to split the loot, not to mention the backup, the materials were a big problem. Once it was solved, our fighting strength would increase by a few levels, if it was not, then it would be a pity for the results of the research.


    Jiaojiao suddenly laughed: "Brother Tao, do you remember when we went to the Chaotic Mountains s, we saw all sorts of geniuses and treasures on the ground. Later on, we fought over them, and even chased the golden dragon all over the ground."


    Hearing Jiaojiao''s words, Changtao smacked his head and said happily, "That''s right, how did I forget, there are still many heavenly and earthly treasures in Chaotic Mountains, wouldn''t it be fine if I bring Shen Feng, Jinlong and the others back to take them all?

 C86

    Jiaojiao laughed: "Of course, whose wife is that?" As soon as she said that, she felt that something was wrong, and there were many people watching by her side.


    Hearing that, everyone laughed, causing Jiaojiao to immediately stick his head into Changtao''s embrace, and not dare to raise his head anymore, while Changtao was also stunned by Jiaojiao''s words, and then laughed helplessly.


    Seeing that his Pingyun Sect was in such a mess right now, Changtao felt unspeakably carefree in his heart. Changtao cleared his throat and said, "Alright, you guys go back and cultivate. I''m going out to look for the materials, you guys must stay home and watch over me, understand?"


    Everyone said in unison, "Understood, Sect Master, please be at ease." After speaking, everyone walked over, one by one, the Pingyun Sect was no longer the righteous path it once was in before, and now, all of the Pingyun Sect were in harmony with each other. Whether it was the demons or the demons, all of them got along harmoniously with the disciples of the Pingyun Sect, which also made Changtao and the others feel very gratified.


    Changtao will be in charge of the sect affairs. and Honghong will be in charge of the army, and Honghong will be in charge of the sect affairs, Master and Senior Uncle will be in closed door cultivation, so there is no need to disturb the two of them. They are about to break through to the middle stage of the Eternal Heaven Realm, and this is a bottleneck, so it''s fine if we go over there.


    Honghong said dejectedly, "Brother Tao, don''t worry and go handle things. Just have me and my little sister at home. You guys need to be careful on the road, okay?"


    Jiaojiao also had a determined expression on her face, making Changtao slow down to take pity on him. Changtao laughed bitterly: Since the two of you started following me, it''s been hard on you both, a whole day hasn''t even passed. It''s just a fight and killing, sometimes, when I think about it, it''s really hard for you guys.


    In the end, Honghong and Jiaojiao both reached out their hands and covered Changtao''s mouth. Jiaojiao said with red eyes: "Brother Tao, don''t say it like that, following you is big sister''s and me''s fortune. As long as we can always be by your side, no matter what you want us to do, we think it''s worth it."


    Seeing that Changtao and the other two were on good terms with each other, they all quietly left, leaving behind only three people who were talking about me and their blessings. The three of them chatted for awhile, until Changtao brought the two of them to his room, after a big battle of love, Changtao hugged them and rested for the entire night.


    The next day, Changtao told the Uncle Chen that the flying speed of the immortal residence had reached its maximum and the group of four went into cultivation. Changtao even went to the side of the cultivation gate to check on the Little Gray s and only saw a faintly discernible golden light emitting from the Little Gray s. Changtao felt that the Little Gray s were not in any danger and if they progressed at an extremely fast speed, they would reach the peak of the Indestructible realm just a little bit more. He shook his head and set up a small "Spirit Gathering Array" in the courtyard.


    After flying for three days and three nights, under the rapid flight of "Snowfall Immortal Mansion," he finally arrived at the periphery of the Chaotic Mountains. Uncle Chen sent a sound transmission to Changtao, and Changtao once again gathered the three of them.


    As soon as the four of them landed on the ground, Shen Huo and the golden dragon started to size up their old lair, feeling emotional and regretful, but even though they had left their home that had lasted for more than ten thousand years, ever since they followed Changtao, they had not received any kind of treatment, and on the contrary, they had received a lot of benefits. This time, they had come to help Changtao gather the materials, so they could not stay here often, because they were already used to life outside.


    Changtao asked: "Golden Dragon, do you know of any treasures with higher density of spirit energy in the Chaotic Mountains?"


    Jin Long laughed: "You forgot what I was doing back then, I cannot say that I know all of this genius land treasure, but I can say that I know eighty percent of it. Everything you said is on the right side of the Chaotic Mountains, near the core."


    Changtao nodded his head: "Speaking of materials, you are much stronger than Shen Feng and the rest, then let''s go quickly, I think the Immortal Realm will send people down soon, let''s go early and return early."


    The golden dragon laughed: "Then Master, all of you follow behind me. I will bring you guys, there is a way in," After saying that, he laughed and took the lead to fly towards the west. The golden dragon was originally the fastest flying beast, so when he started moving at full speed, Changtao, Shen Huo and the Black Turtle were unable to catch up if they did not use their full strength.


    Jin Long looked back at the three of them and smiled. "Master, I haven''t raised my speed to the limit yet. How about this, in order to save some time, I will transform back into my original body. You guys lie on my back, I''ll take you guys over. What do you say?"


    Before Changtao could say anything, Shen Huo took it over: "That''s great, sorry to trouble you brother, hehe!"


    A loud roar resonated through the air, the golden dragon turned into a hundred meter long golden dragon, it''s entire body glowed with a golden light, and as the sun shone painfully, the five dragon claws formed a human shape, transforming the golden dragon into a five clawed dragon. The three of them climbed onto the golden dragon''s back, and with a joyful roar, they flew towards the west, where the speed was several hundred times faster than before, but on the golden dragon''s back, they flew around in the blink of an eye, as the three of them sat on the wind, they finally experienced what true speed was, the golden dragon had transformed into a human form.


    In a short while, the three of them appeared at the side of a quiet valley, where all the corpses belonged to Demonic Beast s, white bones, Cang Cang Lang, very fearsome, let me take a look at the valley again, and I suddenly realised the density of spirit energy here is outrageously high, the immortal qi in the valley is extremely dense, and every time there''s summer heat, but Changtao didn''t see any treasures here, so he looked at the golden dragon with puzzlement. He needed a good explanation.


    The golden dragon looked at Changtao and smiled, "The materials are below this canyon, but there are still two ten-thousand-year black and white monkeys guarding this place. This place is also his territory, but luckily I have some relations with them, I think we should be able to get some materials.


    Changtao nodded his head: "Let''s go down." The group of four flew down the canyon, and after flying for the time it took for a cup of tea to reach the bottom, they slowly descended again, and after passing by Bai Lun, they suddenly saw a change in the surroundings, the area of 20 mu was filled with all kinds of treasures, there were all kinds of different types and numbers, and a wave of fragrance entered into their nose, the four people looked around, and Changtao asked: "Why didn''t I see your two friends here."


    Jin Long laughed. "Who knows? Maybe he''s cultivating. The two of them are either training or battling, or supporting these flowers and plants. Their lives are very bitter."


    The distance between them was too far and they were still not able to see anything clearly. One of them had snow-white fur without a single strand of mixed hair, and was about two and a half meters tall, with a monkey face and thick arms and legs, although he was extremely tall and big, his speed was very fast, the other was covered with black fur, and like the white monkey, he was even thicker and taller than them. The two monkeys were beating their chests with their huge fists as they ran, making loud yells from within, but they did not know what they were called. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived at the front of Changtao.


    Jin Long smiled. "Young Master Feng, how have you been, Young Master Zhai? How have you been recently?"


    "Very good, very good. I haven''t seen you in a long time. I''ve been going there recently. Come, come, let''s spar. I haven''t fought with you in quite some time. My hands are itching. Oh right, who are those three?"


    Jin Long laughed: "What, point at Shen Huo and say, you don''t even know Shen Huo anymore. He then pointed at Changtao and said," This is my master Wu Changtao, and he also said, this is my master''s number one expert, the Black Tortoise Divine Beast. "


    Young Master Zhai laughed. "The Divine Flames are already like that. He used to look fierce, but now he''s so cultured." Later, when Chang Tao took away all the demon beasts here, he gave them the method to change, and later on, only the four disciples of the Cloud Faction were left with the method to change. This made the four disciples of the Cloud Faction look very handsome, but it made them look very disdainful, and Chang Tao didn''t care, after all, they loved one each other and went back to the Pingyun Sect. After arriving there, all the demon beasts were very popular, so the reason why no one dared to come into contact with the four people of the Beijing Faction. It was only after the four of them had become handsome men that they started to talk and laugh with the people of the Pingyun and demon clans. It was only after they had all become handsome men that they started to talk and laugh with the people of the Pingyun and demon clans. It was only after the entire Pingyun Sects had been found, that the four of them no longer dared to go out.

 C87

    Young Master Feng laughed, "Shen Huo, didn''t you say before that you were very handsome in the past? Why did you change into such an ugly shape today, it''s really funny," After saying that, even Young Master Zhai started to laugh.


    As Changtao did not do anything in front of him, Shen Huo''s eyes and body all emitted a black "Void Karmic Flame". He glared fiercely at the two monkeys.


    After he finished laughing, he turned to look at Black Turtle and Changtao. After carefully examining Black Turtle, he discovered that he was unable to see through his cultivation, but that Changtao was slightly weaker than him, so he said: "What did you guys come here for today, it''s not so simple."


    Changtao thought: "It''s all monkey tricks, it seems that it''s not a lie, the gorilla is not stupid either." He continued, "We are here to take care of the two important refining materials, which are the plants and flowers behind you."


    Young Master Feng said angrily, "So you''re here to rob, ah? Aren''t you being a little too arrogant to want to rob with just these few people? That''s just wishful thinking."


    Black Tortoise sent a sound transmission to Changtao: "The two of them are at the top of the late stage of Daluo Gold Immortal." Changtao continued to laugh: "I don''t need to greet you for robbing me, just take it!"


    The golden dragon sent a sound transmission to Changtao and the other two: "Master, do not underestimate them. They are only at Daluo Gold Immortal, but if they have a secret technique, they can be extremely berserk, able to be berserk for the second time. After the first time, they are all at the same cultivation level as Luo Tian Immortal, but after the second berserk, they can only last for 20 minutes so you have to be careful."


    Changtao and Black Turtle were both slightly shocked, they had been raised by a cultivation realm at a time, this was truly something, Changtao thought: "I need to think of a way to recruit them into my hands, I am lacking subordinates right now!"


    Young Master Zhai angrily said, "If it wasn''t for the fact that you are the master of Shen Huo and Xiao Jin, I would have ripped you apart!"


    Changtao shook his head and laughed: "Then I would like to ask, what use do you two have for this?"


    Young Master Feng proudly laughed, "Didn''t you see all the flowers and plants that contain spirit energy? We only use this to cultivate; we don''t even have enough for ourselves. How can we give it to you? If we gave it to you, how would we cultivate?"


    Changtao thought: "Using heavenly and earthly treasures to cultivate directly, although it has an effect, it is not as good as immortal pills, aiya! "It''s such a waste to leave all these things here" Changtao took out a bottle of immortal pills from his storage bracelet and laughed: "How about this one?" Then, he poured two pills and flew over.


    Er Tie grabbed onto the pill and looked at it carefully, seeing that there was nothing special about it, only a little fragrance and pure Spirit Qi, he looked at each other, then nodded his head and ate the pill at the same time. In less than 10 seconds, a surprised expression appeared on Er De''s face, he immediately sat down and started cultivating, not caring about Changtao and the others anymore.


    Shen Huo said: "Master, should we wait for them to wake up before collecting the materials? Or should we collect them now?"


    Changtao shook his head and replied: "No rush, I want to see if I can get the two of them to be my subordinates. You also know that the experts around me are still too few, if I could get them to come, then there''s no need to waste energy.


    The four of them stood where they were, waiting for Er Hou to wake up the best, but after an hour had passed, the two of them still did not move, Changtao helplessly shook his head and laughed: "Let''s sit down, let''s sit down," Changtao and the other two followed suit and sat on the ground, quietly waiting, but Changtao took out ten storage rings from his bracelet of holding, and gave them to the three of them: "Use this ring to absorb the spirit energy in the surroundings until it is full."


    An entire day and night passed, and under the shine of the sunlight on the second day, the sky was completely clear. Changtao and the other three also kept the fourteen hundred rings, and at this time, the four of them had been busy for an entire day and night, and they were a little tired, so the four of them also entered a meditative state.


    Young Master Feng and Young Master Zhai had already woken up. They looked at Changtao with infatuation, then asked: "May I ask what you fed us? The effect is ten times better than what we normally eat with those flowers."


    Changtao thought, "I hope that I can''t take all of you in, but instead, I''ve delivered myself to your doorstep. Haha, alright, I''ll first get rid of your appetite before taking the right medicine." Changtao laughed: "Those are immortal pills, specially used to cultivate. They are much more effective than your flowers and plants, but they are still much more difficult to refine, so I want to find some ingredients from you all to refine them when I return."


    Young Master Zhai smiled. "So it''s like that. Then can we exchange the materials here for some of the immortal pills you gave us?"


    Changtao thought: "Motherf * cker, you really know how to do business." He laughed: "This is not easy to handle ah, this immortal pill requires over a thousand ingredients to concoct, I can give you a thousand, but refining pills is not easy for me."


    Young Master Feng continued to laugh, "Then how do you think we can exchange?"


    Changtao laughed: "Look at how much you like refining immortal pills, this way, I will give you a hundred of these, you give all the ingredients here to you, what do you think?"


    Changtao said to Shen Huo via sound transmission, "Can you defeat one of them and leave your soul imprint behind?"


    Shen Huo did not speak, he only nodded with a smile of confidence.


    Young Master Zhai started to send messages to study the pills. Young Master Zhai said, "It''s not worth it to exchange like this. We''ve been growing these materials for over ten thousand years already, and we''ve already gotten him to use 100 of them. We''re going to lose money, but the pills he gave us are really not bad. They''re ten times better than what we used to be."


    Feng Shao laughed: "Then what do you think we should do. If not, where do we eat so many immortal pellets in the future? There''s nothing to be happy about, but I heard that Shen Huo and Xiao Jin call him master, he should have some ability, and since Shen Huo has already recognized him as master, then I think that Shen Feng and the others should have also recognized him. There is no Xuanwu, it''s just a bastard, but his strength is higher than ours, since they have acknowledged him, then it shows that he is very capable."


    Young Master Zhai smiled. "What you say makes sense. Say, if we acknowledge him as our master, can he make us eat this everyday?"


    Young Master Feng smiled. "It''s very possible. Then let''s do it this way. I''ll go with the plan first. If there''s a door, we''ll agree. If there''s no door, then we''ll just let him have more immortal pills. What do you think?"


    Young Master Zhai smiled. "I''ll do as you say."


    Changtao''s group of four sat across from them, their expressions as calm as water, as they waited for their two new subordinates that were about to arrive.


    "Shen Huo, I have something that I don''t understand. The four of you are already the strongest existence in this Chaotic Mountains, why do you still recognize this person as your master? This isn''t like the four of you ¡­"


    Shen Huo laughed coldly: "Is it because your skin is itchy? Do you believe that I can make you disappear from this world and tell your master how capable you are? Just look at your pills! We are tired of eating, we all eat ten times the higher level ones than you do.


    Young Master Feng said in surprise: "Really, it''s that magical. But no matter how strong you are, you can only stay inside this Chaotic Mountains, and can''t go out. What''s the use of having such strength?"


    Shen Huo was so angry that he laughed instead, "You can''t believe me when I say you''re frogs at the bottom of a well. Let me tell you this, us four brothers, as well as the little qilin, Xiao Jin, Xiao Hong and the little elephant have all been waiting outside for quite a while already. We came back to specially accompany our master in gathering ingredients.


    Zhai Shaotong stood up in shock. "You guys can really get out! How did you open that Barrier?!"


    Shen Huo laughed in disdain: "My master has a spatial Immortal Artifact, so he used that to help us get out. Before we left, we were still afraid, but after leaving, we didn''t think that it would be a million times better outside."


    Feng Shao looked at Changtao and smiled: "Can you bring us brothers out too? As a reward, we are willing to give all the flowers and plants here to you, if you are willing to accept us as your subordinates, we are also willing to, but we have a small condition, that I hope you can agree to it."


    Changtao''s eyes flashed, then immediately returned back to normal as he laughed: "Do you all want to eat that immortal pellet everyday? I can tell you all that this is nothing, I can even make you all treat it as candy, but there are too many people who want to be my subordinates, but luckily your strength is still alright, if I were to make you all truly acknowledge me as my master, how about we put a soul imprint on them?"


    Second Monkey discussed for a while and finally came to a compromise. Young Master Feng laughed, "If we are willing, can you really do what you just said? If you can swear that we will, we are willing to agree to what you just said."


    Changtao laughed: "Swear to be fine, but I can tell you that I left my soul imprint to test you guys, and since you are being honest, then there is no need for you guys to do so. I believe that you all will properly follow me, I, Wu Changtao, swear to the heavens that I will definitely do what I said to Young Master Feng and Young Master Zhai.


    Young Master Feng knelt in front of Changtao with Young Master Zhai and said, "We pay our respects to Master. The two of us vow to be loyal to Master and never leave.


    Changtao laughed: "Please eat, as a greeting gift, I will first gift the two of you a bottle of Soul Gathering Pellet." With that said, he took out two bottles and gave them to the two.


    The two of them respectfully said, "Thank you, Master, for the pill."

 C88

    Changtao laughed and said, "Quickly get up, are you guys still not able to take human form?"


    Young Master Feng nodded. "Yes, other than Shen Huo and the other three, all of the invitations within the Chaotic Mountains cannot take human form."


    Changtao laughed: It doesn''t matter, wait until I hand it over to you guys, then I will do the proper tasks. Since you two are going to go out for me, then there is no need to keep the flowers and plants, I will take them all out for you. It would be too wasteful to leave them here, what do you think?


    Young Master Zhai smiled. "Master is right. Let''s put them all away."


    Changtao still used his "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" and spun in midair, becoming larger and larger, until it was large enough to fit the entire area. With a "Return", a silver light screen shot out from the immortal palace, enveloping the entire valley. The huge suction force pulled the genius treasure up from the ground and kept it inside the immortal palace.


    Young Master Zhai and Young Master Feng both had their mouths wide open in shock. They thought that they existed when the Chaotic Mountains was formed, but it was their first time seeing such a wondrous scene, even Shen Huo and the Golden Dragon had never seen such a sight.


    Twenty minutes later, all of the heavenly treasures in the canyon had disappeared, and they were all sucked into the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion". The canyon had turned into a valley of disaster, filled with murky spirit energy, and the spirit energy, the savage huge wind, hurt the faces of Changtao and the others. Changtao and the others looked around, but did not say anything.


    Changtao laughed and shook his head: "Alright, let''s go down and take a look. If we don''t find such flowers and herbs in other places, we will put them away as well". In the future, you all don''t need to come back either, I believe that it will be much better outside than here.


    Everyone nodded in agreement, so Changtao and the rest of the six flew up to the top of the canyon. After standing still, Changtao smiled and said, "Young Master Feng, Young Master Zhai, you guys are too big, I''ll send you guys to my immortal estate first. You guys can cultivate for a while, we can release you when we leave."


    Both of them nodded their heads, and with a wave of his hand, Changtao brought the two into the immortal residence, and then allowed the golden dragon to transform back into its original form. The three of them sat on the back of the golden dragon, opening up a path for the golden dragon, and flew towards a place where geniuses could be found, all the way, as long as the material was a genius land treasure, Changtao would make a large bag of wealth, walking and walking around, and after everyone had taken a round of the real Chaotic Mountains, it was already noon of the fifth day. This trip was extremely rich, no matter what materials, Changtao would take them all. One must not be too greedy. "


    Changtao laughed and asked: "Jinlong, have we not searched through the Chaotic Mountains before?"


    The golden dragon thought for a long time before suddenly turning to Changtao and saying, "If we''re talking about the place we can''t search, then the only place left is the Primal Chaos Mountain. However, it''s too dangerous inside, only Shen Huo and the other two can go inside, I have never been there, and I don''t know if there are any genius land treasures there either."


    Changtao looked at Shen Huo and asked what he meant. Shen Huo laughed bitterly: "Even though I, Shen Feng and the others have entered that place, I can only reach the core periphery. We can''t enter inside and outside the core."


    Changtao asked gloomily: "Why can''t I enter? When the four of you add together, even Immortal Emperor would be destroyed by me. Why can''t you enter, quickly tell me why."


    Shen Huo laughed: There are five types of elements inside, respectively composed of the wind, fire, lightning, lightning, and ice type source energy, and two or three types of walls surrounding it, but the core position is formed of five types of elements, to be safe and close to the core, you need to be able to grasp five types of attribute source energy, but Shen Feng and I are three, and we only have four, which is why we cannot enter the core position.


    Changtao asked: "What''s that at the core, could it be a treasure?"


    Shen Huo recalled: "Whether it is a treasure or not, I do not know, but there is a heart-shaped rock there that emitted a grey light, and those five types of source energies came from that rock. The four of us have been there no less than a hundred times, but we have never broken through the Barrier with the five types of source energy, so we need to have a cultivation level similar to the four of us to enter, thus, for so many years, we have not been able to enter."


    Changtao stopped and started pondering, walking back and forth. His head was spinning extremely quickly, and he couldn''t think of a way to draw the attention of others in a short period of time.


    When Black Turtle heard the greyish heart-shaped stone, he suddenly thought, maybe it was the "Heart of Destruction", if it was, then Master would probably wake up in the mortal world, it would not be a loss at all for Master, it should be called Ling Er to look, but Master is currently inside Master''s body, how can I contact him? Ah, if there is, let Master go there, maybe he will wake Ling Er up, or maybe, he would even make up his mind and smile: "Master, let''s guess randomly here, maybe Master can''t think of a good idea, maybe we can go there and then go there and take a look, what do you think?"


    Changtao laughed: "That''s fine, I can''t think of a way either, so let''s take a look first. Gold Dragon, lead the way, I want to go meet the stone at the core of this Primal Chaos Mountain and see what kind of treasure it is."


    The entire mountain was completely black in color, reaching up to a height of thirty thousand meters, and covered an area of several tens of thousands of meters. This mountain could be said to be extremely large, but it was ridiculously large, and there was a cave at the bottom of the mountain where it was so dark that they could not see anything.


    Changtao observed for a while and used his Spiritual Sense to inspect the surroundings. He discovered that there were no dangers, but what was strange was that there were no living beings within the surrounding 200 miles, thus he found it strange. After he told everyone of his suspicions, everyone nodded their heads, but they did not know why, but their gazes all landed on Shen Huo.


    Shen Huo saw that everyone was looking at him as if he were himself, and was speechless for a moment, then laughed bitterly: "I just know that once every 100 years, a disaster will happen here. As long as it takes 100 years to arrive here, and the surrounding 500 miles would be filled with five elements of destruction, and it would spin around wantonly, stripping all living beings here of their life. As long as it gets hit by the tornado, it would be shattered by the five bell attribute creatures.


    Changtao laughed and asked: "Does that mean even the best attributes of the four of you can be shattered? If it''s like you said, then wouldn''t this place become a dead end?"


    Shen Huo laughed: That''s right, the attributes here are half a level lower than the Primal Chaos Attributes and half a level higher than the Void Attributes, so the attributes of us four brothers here are also useless. However, we have only been in the 100 period for a short period of 70 years, so we do not need to worry about that tornado.


    Changtao once again fell into deep thought. Suddenly, the little child in his dantian started jumping around, at first it was rather rhythmic, but in the end, it jumped faster and faster, more and more anxious, as if it was about to jump out of his body. Changtao quickly used his Spiritual Sense to communicate with his inner body, and asked: "What''s wrong little kid, what are you doing, why are you jumping so much?"


    The little child smiled and said, "Big brother, I''ve found Big Brother Annihilation. Hurry and let me out, I''ll bring you to him."


    Changtao asked in bewilderment, "Who is your Big Brother Annihilation? Where is he?"


    The little child smiled and said, "It''s right in front of you in the mountains. He''s currently sleeping and I can feel his aura. Hurry and let me go. Only with him can you integrate with me."


    Changtao helplessly let go of the little child, and Changtao returned back to normal. Everyone looked at the green colored little child that was floating beside Changtao, and felt that this little child was extremely cute, with small arms and legs, and a green undergarment covering his entire stomach, which was completely wrapped in green attribute, and was filled with vitality. The little child suddenly floated to the top of Changtao''s head, and after a green ray of light, wrapped Changtao up completely.


    Shen Huo shouted loudly: "Master, you cannot! That place is very dangerous!" Just as he was about to reach out to stop Changtao, he was pulled back by Black Turtle. Shen Huo looked at Black Turtle in a daze and Black Turtle laughed: "Don''t worry, master is not only not in any danger, but also has many benefits.


    Shen Huo knew about Black Tortoise''s capabilities, and when he heard say that it was not dangerous, he became relieved. The three of them watched as Changtao approached the cave and disappeared from their sight bit by bit.


    Everything was set in stone by the little child. While he was unconscious, he could feel the pressure from the surroundings, the heat and cold alternating, the ice and fire melding together, the violent winds rising, the fierce lightning striking, he was stuck in the middle of the five attributes, which was abnormal to the point where he wanted to open his eyes to feel everything. At this moment, his eyelids felt as heavy as ten thousand kilograms, causing him to be unable to open them no matter what he did, and he could only allow the little child to carry him as he flew at such a slow speed.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the scenery around him. He was immediately shocked, the five elements wantonly tore at the sky, and now that he was on a platform that seemed to be carved from a knife, a grey heart-shaped stone appeared above the platform. The stone was wrapped in a layer of five types of energy, as if it was one with the stone, and the five types of gray light that wrapped around the stone began to flow unceasingly, while the little kid on his head also started to spin around, and the speed of the rotation of the stone in front of him was at the same speed as the stone in front of him, which Changtao was truly baffled.

 C89

    At this time, the little child and the stone in front seemed to have some sort of connection, as he inched closer towards the other party. The auras of annihilation and life force resisted and fused together, it looked very strange, but Changtao did not know where it was located, causing him to look at the things in front of him weirdly.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck the green light, but was absorbed by the stone. At this time, the little child transmitted to Changtao, "Quickly squeeze out a drop of blood and drip onto the stone, quickly!"


    With a flick of his right hand, the blood flew out and landed on the rock before instantly merging into it. After doing all of this, he did not discover anything, and just as he was puzzled, the little child returned to his position above his head. He transmitted his voice, "Quickly run out, this place is about to collapse, quickly.


    Although Changtao didn''t understand why the little child said that the place was about to collapse, his intuition told him that the little child was right, so he quickly flew outside with the child. One by one, the five attributes arrived at the entrance of the cave and blocked Changtao''s path, but all of them were blocked by the child''s control, so they flew away without slowing down. Finally, they saw the entrance of the cave, and flew away with all their might.


    Changtao shouted loudly, "Hurry up and go" and flew outwards while the other three followed behind Changtao. They flew at top speed all the way and finally, after a minute, everyone stood on a hillside 500 kilometers away and turned to look at the Primal Chaos Mountain.


    Changtao asked: "What exactly happened to the little child? Why do you want me to drip a drop of my blood on that rock?"


    The little child laughed and said, "I won''t tell you, but you''ll understand soon enough. Look for yourselves." After saying that, he looked towards the huge black mountain. Everyone''s eyes were also fixed on it, not even blinking.


    It turned out that after the gray stone absorbed Changtao''s drop of blood, a voice came out of the stone and said to the child, "Ling Er, quickly bring your majesty away from this place. I want to absorb all the destructive energy here.


    Ling Er said, "Big Brother, quickly come out. My is waiting for you outside."


    After Ling Er flew away with Changtao, he saw that the stone had itself produced an extremely strong suction force, quickly absorbing the destructive aura around it. From slow to fast, the stone turned faster and faster, the grey light surrounding it also became increasingly stronger, the light halo became increasingly larger, and when Ling Er looked at the cave that was absorbing the destructive attribute less and less, the gray stone still continued to expand, causing a strong gust of wind to form around the grey stone, causing the stone to crack and the ground to shake.


    As more and more destructive energy was absorbed into the cave, it finally absorbed all the destructive energy inside, and the grey rock slowly stopped spinning, slowly listening to it. As more and more destructive energy was absorbed into the cave, it finally absorbed all the destructive energy in the cave, and the grey rock slowly stopped spinning, and slowly listening, a thick layer of gray gas filled the surroundings of the rock.


    The sound of the explosion was so loud that even Changtao, who was 500 meters away, could hear it clearly, and it immediately turned the entire black mountain into rubble. The black mountain slowly collapsed, and slowly became flat ground, and a wave of smoke coiled around it.


    Although no one understood what was going on, they just knew that this rock would not hurt their master. Only the Black Tortoise knew what it was, why it had appeared, and why it had run over to Changtao, but they could not say it.


    The little child jumped and jumped, and with a shake of the rock, cracks immediately appeared on the surface of the rock. The crack grew larger and larger, and with the sound of an egg shattering, the entire rock cracked from the middle, the surrounding Spirit Qi was sucked in, causing even Changtao and the others to feel unsteady. When the Spirit Qi entered the rock, a little doll suddenly popped out from inside the rock with a sound of explosion.


    Changtao stared blankly at the little gray doll, his eyes emitting a kind gaze, a gaze that could turn an ice mountain into a river. Changtao asked with a smile, "Have we met little brother here, why do I feel that you are so familiar with me?"


    When Shen Huo and the golden dragon heard Changtao''s intimate words, they turned to look at Changtao as if they were looking at a monster. However, Black Turtle wasn''t that surprised, he only smiled at the person in front of Changtao, the little kid.


    The little gray kid laughed, "Maybe I can, I see that you are very close, I can enter your dantian to cultivate, maybe you still don''t know that I am Ling Er''s big brother."


    Changtao''s brain got short circuited. Ling Er? He asked with a smile, "Who is Ling Er? I don''t remember him as Ling Er."


    The green kid said angrily, "I am Ling Er, hmph, I don''t even know my name, I won''t care about you anymore."


    Changtao said with a wry smile, "You also didn''t tell me your name was Ling Er, I''ve always called you little kid, and you''ve always agreed to this. I see that you don''t oppose me, so I thought you were called little kid."


    Ling Er thought about it, and he did not tell him either. He did not know, but it was normal for him to pout, "Okay, then I''ll forgive you this time, so just let me and big brother enter your dantian. Once you and big brother are in sync, you can fuse with big brother, and after you fuse with big brother, you can fuse with me.


    Changtao asked: "Why are we merging? Can we become one?"


    "I don''t know why I want to merge with you, but I know that you just dripped your blood on my shell, so my brother and I can''t stay outside for long and can only enter your dantian. This will benefit you and me, and if the three of us can completely fuse together, then your strength will greatly increase, whether you want it or not, it''s your own business. Since you broke my brother and I''s shell, you have to let me cultivate in your dantian, otherwise my brother and I will slowly disappear, you know that you can consider it."


    Although Changtao did not understand, he still followed the instructions of the little gray doll. With a wave of his hands, the two little kids disappeared from between Changtao''s eyebrows in an instant, and directly settled down in Changtao''s dantian.


    Changtao looked inside and found that there was a strange array around the two little kids. It couldn''t be called anything, but the first feeling Changtao got was that it was deep, and the two little kids were also sitting inside the array cultivating.


    Changtao looked at Black Turtle and asked, "Do you know what''s going on? Why would I fuse with these two children? Why can''t others fuse with me?"


    Black Turtle already knew that Changtao would ask him, but he still pretended to be confused as he shook his head: "You don''t even know yourself, how would I know? But seeing that these two brats won''t harm you, that grey brats also said, if you can fuse with them, then your strength will be very strong."


    Changtao laughed bitterly: "How do I fuse them? I have never merged with a living thing before either, do you know how to do it with the Black Tortoise?"


    Black Turtle shook his head and said: "If you want to fuse with a living thing, that depends on the opportunity, not just when you can fuse it, this matter cannot be rushed, everything will go according to the flow, it''s yours is yours, it''s not yours to force it, everything will go along with the feeling, haha."


    Changtao was thoroughly depressed this time. A grown man with a second child in his womb, what did it matter?


    Changtao drooped his head: "Come, come, let''s go back. Gold Dragon, you have even changed back to your original body, this way we can faster, I''m afraid that the Immortal Realm will send people down, since we have already prepared all the materials, we have the capital to fight, and for lack of Yang, we even made a child out of him."


    Xuan Wu laughed: "That''s not a child, do you know how many people want to get any child in your dantian? Let me tell you, one of them is called the Heart of Destruction, the other is called the Heart of Life, and the Heart of Destruction contains five types of energy, but the Heart of Life contains three types of energy. If you can fuse with them, then you will earn a lot."


    The Golden Dragon Transformation carried Changtao and the other two and flew towards the outer parts of the room. On the way, there was no longer any need to delay, it could only fly forward, and as long as the Golden Dragon didn''t appear within a ten kilometer radius where the Golden Dragon had flown past, Changtao would be puzzled. However, after listening to Shen Huo''s introduction, he realized that because the Golden Dragon and the Qilin were the strongest amongst the three, other than the four brothers, Shen Feng and the other three rarely came out.

 C90

    Changtao meditated for three days straight, but he did not feel any sense of destruction at all, and his life force did not care about him anymore. This made Changtao very depressed, no matter what he did, they did not react, and the "Cogitation Realm" that appeared last time also did not appear again, making Changtao want to curse in anger, but he slowly calmed himself down and tried to find out why he could not connect with them. When he thought about how he had tried to wrap the "Cogitation Realm" and the "Fire of the Forest" last time, the "Meditation Realm" that appeared on my body along with the life essence seemed to wrap his entire body in it.


    Thinking about it, Changtao entered into a meditative state once more, thinking about kill, kill, kill, and kill. But later on, Changtao became depressed, because no matter how he thought about it, he could not get the attention of the heart of destruction, Changtao thought: "Forget it, it''s just natural, it''ll be Pingyun Sect soon, so let''s go back and settle proper matters first."


    Changtao walked out and used the Spiritual Sense to check on the group''s position. The Little Gray was still in closed door cultivation and it looked like it was not about to wake up, the Uncle Chen was controlling the flight while the rest of them were busy flying, the Uncle Chen was at the north side of the field. Right now they were sitting and chatting with "Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array", Changtao walked over with a smile.


    Black Turtle laughed, "Young Master Feng, you still don''t understand the outside world. Even if you want to go out now, you can''t help it if you don''t transform into a human form. If you go out, humans will be scared to death, haha."


    Changtao walked over just in time to hear Black Turtle''s words, and laughed: "What are you guys talking about, bring me along as well!"


    Everyone looked at Changtao, and Shen Huo laughed: "Young Master Feng and Young Master Zhai want to go out to play, but Master you didn''t come out, we also couldn''t open this treasure. Later on, we discussed how he was too big, if we go out, we would scare the humans."


    Changtao laughed: If you want to go out, you need to turn into a human, maybe the two of you can feel that, the time here is 50 times more than the outside, which also means that in 50 days, it will be one day outside. There''s still four and a half days before we reach the Pingyun Sect outside, which is also more than 200 days here.


    Young Master Zhai laughed. "That''s a good relationship. Show us. We''ll cultivate right now and guarantee that we''ll be able to learn it in 200 days."


    Changtao waved his hand and shot two purple lights at the center of the two people''s brows. Whether of a flash, Changtao lowered his hand and smiled at the two of them and asked: "How is it, are you familiar with me now?"


    Changtao walked to Black Turtle''s side and sat down, then asked: "Do you know how to fuse the Heart of Destruction? I have tried many different methods but none of them were able to."


    Xuan Wu used his own Spiritual Sense to probe Changtao''s dantian and without Changtao''s resistance, he could clearly see any part of Changtao''s body. When he saw the two little kids lying down and moving around at different places, his brows knitted together into a square shape, and after he lowered his head to recall, he said: "If you want to fuse with these two little kids, you have to first fuse with a destructive heart, a destructive heart. As the name implies, it is through the baptism of blood and fire that you can understand destruction.


    Changtao laughed bitterly: "There are so many fights for us to fight. But I think I understand, my cultivation technique has already reached the top of the mortal world. I should be fighting to comprehend it now, is that what you mean?"


    Black Turtle smiled and said, "That''s right, that''s exactly what it means. Fight, fight and then fight, only by understanding battles and lingering on the edge of life and death countless times can you truly understand them. Do you understand? Haha."


    Changtao was deep in thought. He wanted to fight, but what should I do if there was no battle, if there was no battle, my giant technique had fused with these two little kids, the feeling of having treasures on my body but not being able to use them, it would not feel good, I raised my head to look at the Black Turtle, smiling bitterly and shook my head.


    When you go to the Immortal Realm, there will be more enemies waiting for you. Right now, you need to have experience in the human realm, especially in the battle, and you have never been to the human realm, such as the Rogue Immortal or the Primordial Flood Dragon Region. I heard that there are many vicious beasts in the Primordial Domain of the Primordial Era, whose highest level has reached the Xuan Immortal Realm.


    Changtao looked at him and felt that the current Black Turtle was a stranger. He smiled and said, "When did you become so violent? You weren''t like this when I first met you?"


    It''s just like the current Pingyun Sect, where your Lord Sect Master wants to stamp his own Lotus Mountain Range to the point that it''s about to tremble three times, that''s the truth. Remember, once you reach the Immortal Realm, even if you don''t go and provoke others, others will still take the initiative to provoke you, but when you know that there is someone who wants to put your life at risk, you must think of a way to get rid of him, otherwise, you will be at a disadvantage, understand? "


    Changtao laughed: "Other than me not provoking others, others would provoke me as well, I understand the rest."


    Black Turtle scolded with a smile, "Wooden head, think about your smithing level. In addition to the treasures you possess and the temperament of your two wives, think about your goal and you will understand."


    Changtao muttered: "Target, father, protect my family." He suddenly raised his head, stared at them, all of a sudden, his body was surrounded by purple light, his eyes were bloodshot, and he shouted: "That''s right, I have a goal, I cannot fall before I reach it, no matter who it is, as long as they dare stop me, I will kill them all."


    At the moment Changtao shouted, Black Turtle clearly felt his master''s gaze from the past, which was something that only Chaos God could do, that looked at the people of the world as if they were ants, that was the gaze of someone who reigned supreme in this world. At this moment, Black Turtle could feel his master''s confidence in him, his former glory.


    Shen Huo and the golden dragon felt that they were cultivating, but were woken up by Changtao''s killing intent. The two of them looked at Changtao, blood in their eyes, and their killing intent surged, as though they were gods that had walked out from hell, at this moment, Shen Huo and the golden dragon felt a deep sense of fear, it was the first time the two of them saw their master''s eyes like this before hearing their master''s order again, "Kill without mercy!"


    Changtao felt that at this moment, the destructive heart in his dantian was surrounded by five different attributes, it jumped happily, the life force around his body seemed to be alive, and when Changtao kept the killing intent that seemed to have exterminated the whole world, the destructive heart and the living heart both went back to the array and continued to sleep. Of course, Changtao also knew that the killing intent in his dantian was stronger, and that he liked the destructive heart, but it was not enough.


    Due to Changtao''s current vow and realization, he had suffered a huge loss to the immortals, devils and Demon Realm.


    However, I can understand that you do not have much hatred for them, after all, you do not have any at the moment. Alright, let''s not talk about all this now, I am going to cultivate now, you should go rest a bit, and we will be reaching the Pingyun Sect soon. We still have a battle to fight.


    After Changtao bid farewell to the three of them, he entered his room. Thinking back to what Black Turtle had said today, only by killing the enemy in the cradle would he be able to avoid endangering the lives of my family and brothers, and only by giving himself absolute strength would he be able to have the right to speak in the world. If that''s the case, haha, I want to become such a strong person.


    Changtao had nothing to do, so he went to the place where he kept all the treasures and sorted them out. He busied himself for half a day before finishing all the items, and this time, the genius treasures and treasures from the Chaotic Mountains were completely finished. Changtao smiled and thought to himself, right now, I should find some life force materials to store the Spirit Ring, in any case, there is nothing much to do, it can also increase my experience and skill in refining.


    According to the speed of "Snowfall Immortal Mansion", there was still three and a half days to go before Pingyun Sect arrived, so Changtao spent three days to refine "Storage Ring", and in the blink of an eye, 150 days had passed within "Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array". In these 150 days, Changtao refined another 500 "Storage Rings", and in the blink of an eye, it was about to reach the Pingyun Sect, and the remaining half a day was about to pass. Thus, Changtao returned to the competition ground and sat down to recover.


    At this time, the voice of the Uncle Chen rang out in Changtao''s mind, "Master, we are already in the air above the Pingyun Sect."


    Changtao opened his eyes and answered Uncle Chen''s question, waking up the three of them, all four of them looked at Young Master Feng and Young Master Zhai who were cultivating on the ground, the golden light around them was getting thicker and thicker, suddenly the golden light around them dimmed and they flew back to their bodies instantly. The two of them slowly flew up and stopped for half a day, and the two of them, as well as their appearances, were able to change, causing everyone to be dazzled. With a sound, two handsome boys stood beside Changtao and the other three.

 C91

    Standing in front of ChangTao were two extremely handsome young men. One of them was pure white without any impurities, and even his hair and eyebrows were white. His handsome face was sharp and angular, and he was eight feet tall. He had a muscular body, which gave off a sense of beauty.


    Changtao laughed, "Not bad, you two have good eyes, your perspectives on beauty are much better than Shen Huo and the others, and looking at your appearances right now, you two are quite popular in the mortal world. One black and one white, the two of you sure know how to change, haha, I see that you two are lucky enough to have someone else to give you two, what''s called it, let me think, oh right, let me call it the Black and White Demon, do you two like it?"


    The two of them muttered to themselves a few times before raising their heads and saying, "Let''s call it the Black and White Demon. Haha, this name sounds nice. Thank you for giving it a name, master."


    Shen Huo and the rest immediately shouted, "Congratulations, congratulations!"


    Young Master Zhai smiled. "Master, when are you going to take us out to have a look? I wonder what it''s like outside."


    Changtao laughed: "I will bring you out right now, don''t resist me and bring you out" Changtao waved his hand and everyone disappeared from the Snowfall Immortal Mansion, appearing in the sky above the Pingyun Sect arena. For the first time, Young Master Zhai and Young Master Feng flew around in the sky, feeling something new, he looked left and right, and the two big mouths kept on grinning foolishly.


    The appearance of Changtao and the others immediately attracted the attention of the Pingyun Sect disciples. From one to ten to a hundred, most of the Pingyun Sect disciples knew that Changtao had safely returned from the Chaotic Mountains, and had even brought back two experts.


    Young Master Zhai laughed. "It''s so good outside. I''m not going back even if you beat me to death. That damn place is so boring. How nice it is here! No clouds, follow the master wherever he wants to go!"


    Young Master Feng also laughed, "That''s right, the people below Master are all your subordinates, right?" After receiving Changtao''s answer, he followed with a loud shout: "Good, there''s finally someone who can play with us. It''s great, let out a loud cry of joy, causing the space to slightly tremble."


    At this time, ninety percent of the disciples had gathered below, including Changtao''s two madams, Shen Feng and the others had all arrived.


    Honghong shouted to Jiaojiao, "Brother Tao, come down quickly!"


    Changtao called Young Master Zhai and Young Master Feng over. They all flew off the stage together, and Changtao introduced Young Master Zhai and Young Master Feng to the crowd. The crowd also welcomed the two, and the two of them had never seen so many people before.


    When everyone had left, Changtao handed Young Master Zhai and Young Master Feng over to Qilin, and told him to bring the two of them to rest. In the meantime, he would familiarize himself with the situation here and bring the two of them to play around, but not go far away, and also brought Honghong to her own room.


    Changtao asked: "Any news from the Immortal Realm?"


    Honghong laughed: "What can happen? Shen Feng is only afraid of enemies. Over the past ten days, everyone has been patrolling non-stop, there has been no news of any Immortal Realm at all."


    Changtao laughed: That''s good, I have already accepted all the treasures of the geniuses in Chaotic Mountains, Haha, enough for us to forge, now we can start refining while the enemies are still not here, what do you think?


    Jiaojiao laughed: "Brother Tao, can we work tomorrow? I miss you so much, gege."


    Honghong shyly covered her face and scolded with a smile. "I don''t know who dreamed of being called Brother Tao, Brother Tao, haha."


    As the mediators, Changtao and Huang Long didn''t help each other at all. In the end, the two girls also brought Changtao into the battle group, and the three of them messed around for a while, enjoying a bit of warm time, and did what a couple should do. They even did the things that husband and wife should do, such that it was like a storm was flipped over, and Huang Long fell straight to the ground.


    Changtao and the other two rested for the night. When they just woke up on the second day, Changtao sent a sound transmission to Shen Feng to tell him to bring Young Master Zhai and Young Master Feng.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. Changtao sat inside and said: "Recently I have been waiting."


    Young Master Zhai asked, "Master, do you have any orders for us?"


    Changtao laughed: "Nothing, I just want to ask the two of you, what kind of weapon do you like to use, I will refine one for you."


    Young Master Feng laughed, "Master, are you really going to refine a weapon for us? Great, I saw that Shen Huo and the others had it all.


    Changtao laughed: "There are people following me, of course this includes you guys. Say what you like and what type it is, as long as you can say it out loud I can make it."


    Young Master Zhai laughed out loud: "Master, I want a black pole, I want a black Battle Armor, gloves, black battle boots, and a storage ring." After saying this, he looked at Changtao and saw that he had no expression, and was thinking about whether he should pull more.


    Changtao scolded them jokingly: "I know what you are worried about, you are afraid that you will never have the chance to take it from me again, right? Don''t worry about this, my current refining level is not at the highest level yet, I will help you guys change it only when the highest level comes. According to your requirements above, do you have anything else to add?"


    Young Master Zhai smiled embarrassedly. "Hehe, that''s it, that''s it. Mhmm, all of my equipment needs Wind Attributes. I want fast ones."


    Changtao nodded his head and laughed: "No problem, during this period of time, you should train well with them. When I finish refining, I will give it to you.


    Young Master Feng said with a smile, "Master, my requirements are the same as his, but I want all my equipment to be white, is that possible?"


    The two of them were overjoyed as they hurriedly expressed their thanks. Shen Feng led the two of them out, and ChangTao said to the two of them," Let''s help them make equipment first, and then we can make storage rings. I think the Immortal World has at most ten days left, so we should hurry and prepare for the upcoming battle.


    According to Young Master Zhai and Young Master Feng''s requirements, weapons and magic treasures appeared in front of them one after another. All of them were "Intermediate Grade Immortal Artifact", and although the three of them were already familiar with the route, they were still exhausted after making so many high grade equipment in one go. After resting for a while, they started to make the "Storage Spirit World" again.


    Young Master Zhai and Young Master Feng were also constantly training, fighting against each other. Because the two of them did not have any weapons now, the battle between the two of them had always been going on alone, so it was difficult for the two of them to determine the victor. However, the battle between the two of them immediately attracted the attention of the onlookers, and after watching the battle between the two of them, everyone understood one thing.


    Black Turtle proposed a training method that everyone approved of. The "chaotic battle" was divided into four groups, with a group of 100 people starting the "chaotic battle." The purpose of this "chaotic battle" was to promote unity and self-protection. Only those who fought to the end in the "chaotic battle" could become strong.


    Later on, they practiced the "Five Great Killing Formation" that Changtao gave to everyone, and with the increase in individual cultivation, the coordination between groups, and the increasing power of the Killing Formation, it also became stronger and stronger, and it became more and more tacit understanding. In the current Pingyun Sect, you could not see a single idle person, and everyone was immersed in active preparation for battle, painstakingly training, and without exception, their team spirit increased, and their Pingyun Sect''s overall cultivation also increased by a large amount, which was a result beyond Changtao''s imagination.


    Changtao, Honghong and the rest had finally refined another 2400 storage rings after 100 days of being in the "Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array", and Changtao had ingeniously refined 11 large rings, with a storage capacity that was twice that of a normal ring. Changtao said: "These are all for Shen Feng and the others to use, with their high cultivation, they also have a lot of spirit energy, if they were to absorb all the spirit energy in this ring, it would be equivalent to the explosion of a Immortal Lord, it would be really fun then, haha."


    Thus, the three of them entered a meditative state to rest. This large-scale refining also allowed Red and Jiao Jiao to have a deeper understanding of refining, as the two of them were already able to successfully refine a low-grade immortal equipment. As for Chang Tao''s refining techniques, he had already slightly advanced to the "high-grade immortal equipment" level, which also made the three of them very excited. After resting for a while, the three of them got up and flew to the other end of the stage.


    When everyone was standing beside Changtao, Changtao looked at the three thousand people and felt extremely comfortable and proud in his heart. He said in a clear voice, "This time, I have successfully gathered enough materials from Chaotic Mountains to refine a Storage Ring.


    Everyone shouted excitedly, "Thank you Sect Master. Long live Sect Master, long live the Pingyun Sect!"

 C92

    Even though Changtao had a lot of experience, he was still very busy with such tedious work. When each of them found such a storage ring, they all started it, all three thousand "Storage Rings" absorbed the spirit energy of heaven and earth, the scene, the atmosphere, tsk, tsk ¡­ It was too big to be true, and the bright sky was obscured by such wonders.


    When everyone grasped the opening and closing of the array, it was already sunset. All the commanders had arranged for people to stand guard alternately, taking turns to watch the night, while the rest went off to cultivate or rest.


    Although it was hard for everyone to prepare for battle and to train their troops, according to Changtao, it was still better than losing their lives on the battlefield, so everyone in the Pingyun Sect remembered these words and practiced their array formations repeatedly, forming teams, patiently practicing over and over again.


    The inner hall of Immortal Realm was filled with people, and at the very top sat two great figures, one dressed in purple and the other dressed in green. Both of them had white beards, had the demeanor of a transcendent being, with an expression that belonged to experts, and seated at the bottom two sides, with cyan on one side and purple on the other.


    High Lord Ming was furious, "Go call Qingcheng for me, let him talk about the matters of the lower realms."


    A disciple in green clothes hastily ran out, and soon, there was a man in his thirties with him. When he arrived at the hall, he knelt down and said, "Disciple Qingcheng greets Martial Ancestor."


    Senior Disciple Li said loudly, "Tell me how you fought against those from the lower realms that day. If it''s fake, you will definitely kill them."


    When we finally reunited, Brother Liu and I will bring a group to the Pingyun Sect s. On the evening of the second day, we arrived at the outside of the Pingyun Sect realm to discuss and rest for a bit first, and then tomorrow morning, we will fight for Pingyun Sect. At that time, there were only the people who were on guard duty, and the rest who were able to recover.


    However, in the evening, more than ten figures suddenly came out from the back of our resting area. Because the people on guard did not notice them, they were caught off guard and in one move, in addition to our sneak attack, we were completely destroyed by the four Xuan Immortals and six Heavenly Immortals in their hands.


    Xuanji furiously said, "Nonsense, Pingyun Sect is just a small sect, how could so many experts come and kill the Xuan Immortal in one move?! That''s impossible!"


    Qing Cheng knelt down and kowtowed as he said, "Disciples really aren''t spouting nonsense. It''s true, at that time, when we discovered them, more than ten of them had already died in their hands, and then we all surrounded them, causing a chaotic battle to occur, but we don''t know where more than twenty figures had sprung out from. At that time, we were in a bit of a mess, but when we stabilized our footing, both of us stood facing each other.


    None of the people present said anything as they looked at the kneeling Qingcheng with expressions of grief and indignation written on their faces. However, none of them interrupted him as they all quietly listened to his story.


    We remained indifferent until the ninth day of battle. As the battle progressed, the number of casualties increased, and when I fought with the others, the number of people called Wu Changtao under his command increased, they had some from the demon race, some from the Rogue Immortal, and more from the others. As the number of people on their side increased, the number of our brothers could no longer resist, so when the time came for us to retreat, we were killed on the spot. At that time, I told Brother Liu to leave first, but he refused to do so. At that time, both sides were already fighting until their eyes turned red, and neither side wanted to leave, but the three or four Daluo Gold Immortal s chopped off Brother Liu''s legs, causing Brother Liu to explode, but just before he exploded, he sent a sound transmission for me to bring my brothers away. It was right before he destroyed the void for us, so I pulled the brothers beside us and sucked them into it.


    As the crowd listened to Qing Cheng''s narration, their eyes turned completely red. Their fists were clenched so hard that they creaked loudly, and their entire bodies were covered with killing intent. Even the two elders at the very top had faces full of grief and indignation.


    Qing Cheng cried as he spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately fell to the ground. The disciples outside the hall hurriedly carried him out to rest. When they carried him out of the hall, their eyes revealed a trace of severity that no one saw.


    After a while, Xuanji sighed and said sorrowfully, "I never thought that Pingyun Sect actually colluded with Demons and Demons. Looks like our efforts in the lower realms were in vain. You have to know what to do."


    Master Ming Ying said angrily: "What should I do, kill him to repay him with my life, and pay with my debt, this is the justice of the world, I will make him repay with a hundred times the amount of disciples he killed with his Pingyun Sect, moreover he dares to collude with evil and perverted ways, which is even more so, Xuan Zhi Zi, I will do as you say, we have fought for so many years, and don''t you think that I will win?


    Xuanji Zi''s eyes flashed with a hint of fierceness, and said angrily: "Well said, if we don''t take revenge, then we won''t be human. It is clear, I am worried about the previous disciples of the Profound Immortal Realm now, and I am going to make them completely disappear from the face of the earth, forever disappear. They have exactly 21 Daluo Gold Immortal s, so I will send 20 of them down to see what they can do this time."


    Master Ming Ying said while laughing out loud: "That''s right, this time I will definitely destroy all of my Pingyun Sect, and then we will line up with thirty Profound Immortals and twenty Daluo Gold Immortal s. You are the same, what do you think?"


    There are too many people in the lower realms, and there are not enough people. If they were to send a bunch of death warriors and self-destruct, how can you take all 100 of them? According to what I''ve said, if I just send 100 of them out, 50 Heavenly Immortals, 30 Mystical Immortals, 20 Daluo Gold Immortal s, even though sending that many out would be 70% of the strength of any of our sects, it would be us who would suffer a loss if they lost.


    Master Ming Zi thought about it carefully and felt that what Xuan Ji said made sense, so he said, "Alright, then we''ll do as you say. We''ll gather here in three days, and then the six of you can break open the space and teleport everyone down. What do you think?"


    "I''ll go back and prepare. We''ll meet again in three days. Farewell." With that, he cupped his hands together and led his men out of the hall.


    The people from Qingyun Sect sent each other off the way, and after Ming Tian brought everyone back, they discussed further. They made a preliminary agreement on some related matters, and after the meeting, everyone went down to choose their own candidates. This mission was unlike any other mission, it was an unprecedented grand battle, and if one did not succeed, they would die, because they could not afford to lose.


    Three days later, over two hundred people were fighting on the Immortal Realm competition grounds. Standing at the very top, Xuanji said some impassioned words to Master Ming and encouraged everyone to strive for a victorious return, and on the competition grounds, ten people hurriedly walked out, with the leader of the group kneeling in front of the two: "Master Ancestor, Disciple Qingcheng has led nine of his disciples to specially fight. I hope Master Ancestor will give us a chance to make up for our past achievements, I will personally chop off the head of the Sect Master of Pingyun Sect, then I will sacrifice my former brother, and ask Master Cheng to kowtow three times in the sky."


    The nine people behind Qingcheng were the same as Qingcheng. They requested to fight and swore to kill the Pingyun Sect Sect Master.


    I promise you, you ten will return to your side, I hope you can kill the enemy more and raise my Qingyun Sect''s divine might, this time you will not only represent the Qingyun Sect and the Lianyun Sect, but also justice, because the Pingyun Sect of the lower realms colluded with the evil demons, destroying my reputation on the right path, so you must completely eradicate them, alright? Fine, I will begin to set up the formation now, I will wait for your good news in the Immortal Realm. "


    There were a total of 210 people below, and they shouted loudly, "Extinguish Pingyun Sect, Rising Wind of the Righteous Way ¡­"

 C93

    The six of them sat down cross-legged and started chanting the incantations in unison. In a short moment, the light surrounding the six of them gathered together, forming a streak of green and purple light, and shone onto the heads of the six of them, forming a hexagon, slowly revolving, and gradually increasing in speed. At this time, a strange scene suddenly appeared between the heaven and earth, and a round of six of them slowly rose to a certain height, suddenly dropping down right into the center of the six of them.


    The 210 people behind the six people shouted out, "Understood." Then, two people in a group jumped into the black hole, holding each other''s hands. Everyone''s face was filled with regret, but it was also an expression of admiration.


    The group of 210 had safely arrived at the human world, led by the leader of the second group, Qing Cheng who was in the lead, 2008. The group headed towards the Pingyun Sect, and found an opportunity to report to Changtao about the number of people in the lower realms, their cultivation, and their distance.


    When Changtao received the message for 2008, the transmission pearl displayed the number of people: 210 late stage Daluo Gold Immortal 20 people, 10 mid stage, 11 early stage, 20 late stage Profound Immortal Realm, 20 mid stage, 20 early stage, 20 late stage Sky Immortal Realm, 60 mid stage Sky Immortal Realm 20 late stage 20 people, and there were only three days left to the Pingyun Sect.


    Changtao stood up and came out of the house, and immediately gathered all of the people there. When the more than 3000 Pingyun Sect people were standing below, Changtao said loudly: "Our enemies are already on their way here, in three days we will arrive at our doorstep, what do you think should be done if the enemy bullies all the way to our doorstep?"


    Aside from the puppet army who did not speak, the rest of the people shouted together, "Those who violate my Pingyun Sect will die ¡­"


    Changtao raised both of his hands to help organize everyone''s speech, and laughed: "Very good, what I want is this kind of imposing manner, I do not care what kind of person it is, or what kind of cultivation they have, but I know of one thing, whoever offends my Pingyun Sect will die, I will arrange a mission for everyone, if they are not in the late stage of the Indestructible Realm, take a step forward, if they are not, take a step back."


    The people who were pointed out immediately stood up, Changtao looked down, there was a total of 1300 odd people, all of them had high morale, their killing intent soaring to the skies, Changtao laughed: "Have all of you trained in the five major killing arrays according to my will?


    Everyone shouted, "Yes!"


    Changtao laughed: "Very good, now you all find your own team members to stand properly."


    Changtao nodded his head in satisfaction. With such a disciplined team, even if they did not win the battle, it would be difficult for them to not let out a chuckle after thinking about it.


    When everyone stood according to their respective team members, the five people''s Killing Array had 90 groups, or 450 people, 10 Killing Array had 30 groups, or 300 people, 30 Killing Array had 5 groups, or 150 people, 50 Killing Array had 4 groups, and 100 Killing Array had 2 groups.


    Changtao said loudly, "Where are the four commanders?!"


    At this time, eight people walked out from behind Changtao. Shen Feng and his group of four brothers, as well as the four Qilins, stood below Changtao and respectfully said, "Master, this subordinate and the others are here, please instruct me."


    Changtao laughed, "The eight of you will lead your men to the city gate and await orders. In three days, the enemy will invade, and you will be responsible for killing them."


    Everyone answered in unison, "Yes, master, we vow to kill the enemy!"


    Changtao shouted, "Where are the black and white demons?"


    Young Master Zhai and Young Master Feng walked out of the crowd, a playful fighting spirit in his eyes. He looked at Changtao and said, "This subordinate is here, Master, please give me your instructions."


    Changtao said: "I order the two of you to lead the puppet army as the vanguard. As long as the enemy enters the range of my Pingyun Sect, I will kill them all."


    The two laughed, "Understood, I guarantee the completion of the mission."


    Changtao laughed: "Dong Min Hong and Dong Min Jiao, I order the two of you to lead the disciples who have not participated in the battle to the back mountain and ensure their safety. If there are enemies attacking us near, you must enter the Pingyun Palace as fast as possible, without mistake."


    Honghong and Jiaojiao spoke out together: "Understood." They knew that their cultivation levels were low and that they wouldn''t be able to help even on the battlefield, so they might as well listen to Changtao''s words to protect their sect''s disciples.


    Changtao nodded his head with satisfaction and laughed: "Everyone, do not worry, I can tell you honestly, we will definitely win this battle, because we are united, because we cannot beat the enemy". Alright, everyone go and rest, Shen Feng and the rest will be responsible for leading them to the city gate to wait, from now on, no one will be able to leave the city without my permission, since there are no more things, since they are all gone, and those who are not called out, do not be discouraged, train well, and try to catch up to them as soon as possible.


    The crowd shouted, "Yes, Master (Sect Master)." With that, they scattered in all directions and began to busy themselves in preparation for the incoming battle.


    Changtao looked at Black Turtle, who laughed: "What, you don''t have confidence anymore. Weren''t you very ambitious just now?"


    Changtao laughed: "Who said I don''t have confidence, I am just worried that in this battle, how many people will be captured and turned into puppets. How can I feel guilty?


    Black Turtle smiled and said: "Don''t deny it, you are not worried about losing, you are worried about losing a lot of disciples, I know that even if we win, it will still be a miserable victory, so you have to give me a special mission, I really did not guess it. Tell me, I want to see if I can do it."


    Changtao laughed: It seems that I can''t hide anything from you, the mission I gave you is very simple, it is to gather Primordial Spirit and Immortal Soul for me on the battlefield. This mission is very simple, no matter which party has fallen, the Primordial Spirit and Immortal Soul will be handed to you to collect.


    Black Turtle laughed out loud: "It''s such a simple mission, okay, I promise you, as long as the fallen Primordial Spirit or Immortal Soul are unharmed, I will keep them for you.", Black Turtle thought: "Helping you is helping me, the stronger you are the better. "I don''t know if it was the previous owner or the current owner, who knows, one step at a time."


    Changtao shouted: "What are you thinking, did you hear me?"


    Black Turtle smiled awkwardly and said, "I was distracted just now. What did you say just now? Haha."


    Changtao laughed and said, "I''m saying, wait until the battle gets hotter, you must also take action, at least don''t let them gain the upper hand, understand?"


    Black Turtle smiled and said, "That''s negligible because there are so many of us, and we also have five killing arrays. Plus, we also have the storage ring, we might have to pay a price to take them down, but they are definitely not our opponents, so I''ll say if this mission of yours is okay, but what about me?"


    Changtao scolded laughingly: "You, just agree to it directly, what are you trying to say, it''s actually useless!"


    Black Turtle said with a serious expression, "Are you going to undergo a tribulation? I feel that you are no longer cultivating. You are completely suppressing your own cultivation speed. This is not good."


    Changtao laughed: "There''s no way around it, I have to wait for everyone no matter what. Besides, after my Pingyun Sect has completely stabilized, it''s not too late for me to go to the Immortal Realm. Don''t forget, I still have Snowfall Immortal Mansion."


    Xuanwu smiled bitterly: "Your Snowfall Immortal Mansion can bring people up freely, but don''t forget that they have yet to pass the tribulation. Even if you bring along their Immortal Realm, you won''t be able to use them and they are instead just a burden to you. You must think carefully, in the Mortal Realm, no one in your immortal estate will be able to discover you, but in the Immortal Realm, as long as you are a Immortal Emperor, you will still be able to see your hidden immortal estate."


    Changtao was startled. "Immortal Emperor being able to see my hidden immortal estate, that is not possible."


    Xuan Wu laughed: "Don''t forget that the Immortal Emperor has the laws of space and time. Just these two will be able to detect the location of your immortal estate and the immortal estate that is imprisoning you."


    Changtao thought: "Yes, what if I don''t bring them up when the time comes?" Changtao laughed: "Actually I don''t want to bring too many people with me, if that''s the case, it would be troublesome. I only want to bring you along: Honghong, Jiaojiao, Shen Feng, the four of them, the Black and White Demon Souls, the Little Gray and the Little Python.


    Black Turtle smiled and said: "I hope that''s the case. I hope that your strength can take a qualitative leap and I will still be able to recover my energy and go back to the Immortal Realm. Without immortal spirit energy, I simply have a huge method to return to normal."


    Changtao nodded his head and laughed: "I was thinking the same way. After I take care of my Pingyun Sect and look for a successor, I can fly upwards without any worries, and once I reach the Immortal Realm, I will be a step closer to my goal."


    Black Turtle smiled and said: "The most dangerous start will be at the Immortal Realm. You must be prepared."


    Changtao gazed at the sky from afar and muttered to himself, "What I have to accomplish.

 C94

    After flying for two and a half days, they had finally reached the area of influence of the Pingyun Sect. However, it was already dusk by now, so the leader of the Qingyun Sect and Lianyun Sect had ordered everyone to rest at their original spots, and had arranged the people to be on guard. This time, the people of the Immortal Realm did not dare to be careless, and they set up an alarm Barrier at the outskirts of the rest to prevent anyone from entering while it was still empty.


    laughed and said: "First let them have a good rest for today, tomorrow is the day we''ll take care of them, and also let them see our methods. Oh right, Black Turtle, help me, Shen Feng, increase our guard tonight, and activate the Pingyun Sect''s array formation."


    Black Turtle nodded and left, leaving Changtao, Honghong and Jiaojiao in the room. The two girls nestled in Changtao''s embrace, Changtao hugged the two girls, and continued to talk with them secretly. It wasn''t until the night was quiet that he did some things he needed to do, and went back to typing and resting.


    In the morning of the next day, more than thirteen hundred people, led by Changtao, stood outside the city gate. The thirteen hundred people separated and arranged themselves in a formation, Changtao stood at the center, and on Changtao''s left stood Shen Feng, Shen Huo, Shen Huo, Divine Thunder, Divine Lightning, and on his right stood the Jadefire Qilin, Five-clawed Golden Dragon, Red Sky Giant Python, and the Silver Lightning Elephant.


    The two sides sized each other up. The people from Immortal Realm and Changtao''s group felt that they were brave and battling, and the two hundred plus people from the opponent side were people that should not be trifled with, while Changtao gave the people from Immortal Realm the impression that they were like wolves or tigers, each of them had a somber and murderous look on their faces. What surprised them was, there were over 1300 experts in the Pingyun Sect, there were over 20 Heavenly Immortals, 7 Profound Immortal cultivators, 27 people, and one person.


    At this time, Changtao laughed out loud, "Welcome Qingyun Sect up there and follow Lian Yun down there. I hope you all are satisfied with this trip, I will entertain you all well."


    One blue and one purple, the one dressed in purple laughed out loud: "Junior, listen up, we are following the Qingyun Sect Ancestral Master above and are here to clean up the trash. We have heard that the Pingyun Sect of the lower realms colluded with the Lianyun Sect and messed with the devil, destroying the order of the cultivation world, and specifically ordered us to come here to take your head. If you don''t want the Pingyun Sect to disappear from here, then stand out and receive your death, otherwise don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    Changtao laughed madly: "From the moment you all entered the world, your lives have already entered the countdown, and you even dared to boast so shamelessly to me. You have guts, but that does not mean that I can forgive you guys.


    The formation of 1300 people quickly formed on Changtao''s side, the five major killing arrays spread out, slowly approaching the enemy. and the others, on the other hand, had long rushed into the enemy''s formation, and started to tear them apart. The formation of 1300 people, which was large and small, encircled the enemy, giving out orders to all sorts of people, and fighting against such a group of people, there were no longer any tactics left to speak of, the final result was either being killed or being alive.


    From time to time, there would be people falling in battle, and sometimes they would see the formation being destroyed, and the people in the Eternal Realm being killed, and then, the black tortoise would use its own powerful defense to rush into the crowd, collecting the intact Primordial Spirit s and the Immortal Soul s, suddenly one body rushed out from the crowd and straight towards Changtao, and when Changtao saw this person, his mouth curled up slightly, it was a Sky Immortal cultivator. He instantly equipped himself, and like a spring, shot towards the incoming person, and just as the two of them were about to meet, Changtao released a sword beam from his hand, like an eye towards the person in front of him.


    As the Heavenly Immortal was flying, his sword swept out, creating a sword beam that flew straight towards Changtao''s sword beam. As the two sword beams clashed, a friction appeared, and Changtao''s sword beam was slowly extinguished, but the moment the sword beam that he released disappeared, Changtao used his own speed to swiftly arrive at the left side of the person, he raised his right hand and shouted out loud: "Thousand Illusion Sword". Thousands of sword beams shot out from the sword in Changtao''s hand, heading straight at the opposing Heavenly Immortal, and the afterimages of the swords in all directions made it impossible to tell that the person''s sword was a real sword.


    The moment Changtao''s attack landed, he raised his right hand again, and his body flew straight up, landing right on the sky, right above the head of the opposing Heavenly Immortal. Both of Changtao''s hands held his sword and shouted loudly: "Shatter!", a gigantic sword light slashed onto the top of the top, after going through the attack from earlier, the spinning top was already full of attack, but before he could even catch his breath, Changtao''s second attack arrived, the gigantic sword light mixed with Changtao''s invincible aura, ruthlessly smashing onto the top of the top. Changtao''s face was pale white, both of his hands were trembling slightly, the Qi and blood in his body was surging, and looking at the other party, whose clothes were in a mess, blood flowing out from his right hand''s tiger mouth, his face was pale white, with a trickle of blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth, it was obvious that he had suffered heavy injuries, with this round, Changtao won.


    Suddenly, a sword appeared in his left hand, the two swords held together, and he rushed towards the Heavenly Immortal. The morale of the two swords were high, Changtao bellowed: "Purple and gold explosions together!" With both swords held together, he pulled back his hands, and in a moment, a purple and gold red flame shot out from the two swords, opening his mouth wide and roaring at the Heavenly Immortal.


    The more he drew, the faster he moved. After drawing a total of 360 circles, an offensive formation suddenly appeared in front of this Celestial Immortal, and countless azure sword rays flew out of the formation, pouncing towards the charging fire dragons.


    The fire dragon that Changtao had released was extremely huge, and when Changtao saw that the other party had created the formation array, Changtao looked at it evenly, the expression in his eyes did not change at all, but instead calmly smiled and said: "God Killing Fist", the sword in his right hand slowly raised, and slowly descended, at the same time locking onto the target, a bolt of lightning instantly flew out, and no one could clearly see the lightning that was flying there. However, the gigantic fire dragon used its body to block the incoming sword light, and continued to rush straight to the formation above the head of the opposing Immortal. Just as he was about to escape, Black Turtle, who was patrolling the crowd, caught him.


    When Changtao saw the result of his battle, he smiled slightly. Even Heavenly Immortals would not be able to stop his crazy attacks, but he himself had used too much strength, causing his vital energy and blood to become disordered. He could only barely kill people in the early stages of Heavenly Immortals.


    Black Turtle said with a smile, "Not bad, you killed an Immortal two levels higher than you with just an Immortal at the late stage of the Indestructible Realm. Your combat prowess is very strong."


    Changtao laughed bitterly: "Just this one alone is enough to wear me out. My current state is so good that even an early stage Eternal Realm will be enough to annihilate me."


    Xuan Wu shook his head and laughed: "Actually, you are already very good, don''t forget that they are using immortal spirit energy, and you are using spirit energy. Xuan Wu shook his head and laughed:" Actually, you are already very good, but you are using celestial spirit energy, and you are using spirit energy.


    Changtao looked at the battlefield, it was exactly as Black Turtle said, the other party was already surrounded by his men, it was only a matter of time before he would be able to eliminate them, and he himself would not be able to help anymore, staying here would only bring trouble to his own people. He nodded his head and laughed: "Alright, I will watch the battle from the city walls, you can take care of the Primordial Spirit and Immortal Soul."


    Black Turtle said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will definitely complete this task. It''s simple. I''ve already collected no less than 100 of them. However, I have more of my own people and fewer of my enemies."


    Changtao laughed: If you can save yourself, then save us. Worse comes to worse, we can use the enemy''s Immortal Soul to save our own people.


    Black Turtle nodded his head, then flew back to the crowd of people, looking at the blue colored defensive light surrounding Black Turtle''s body, like a mudfish flying through the enemy''s crowd, it was so easy for them, Changtao looked around and flew back into the city, found a quiet place, and ate an Immortal Pill to recover.

 C95

    Changtao was still recovering, and had to restore himself to his peak state as quickly as possible. Because Changtao had suffered some light injuries and the situation outside was relatively stable, he did not use the Storage Ring, so he did not use it for half an hour. He had already refined 80% of the Celestial Elixir, and now that Changtao had recovered to his peak state, he stood up and looked at the battlefield from the city walls.


    After looking at the four of them for a while, they saw that there was no danger to it, and then looked over again. The four of them were fighting against a Daluo Gold Immortal, and seeing that they seemed to be very skilled, they knew that they were basically fine, their faces were all excited, and they seemed to like playing with the other party. However, the other party knew that they were being toyed with, and could do nothing about it.


    The remaining 800 people were either dead, or their Primordial Spirit were taken away by the Black Turtle. There was another group that had recovered outside, and seeing that they had no spirit energy left them, they rushed out again, full of vigor, causing the opposing deities to not understand clearly, and they did not know that this was all thanks to the storage of spirit rings. These 800 people were all fighting against them in the first wave of shifts, to see who had managed to last longer.


    Shen Feng and the rest of the eight were just playing cat and mouse, while the rest were just playing a prolonged battle, when suddenly two figures deeply attracted Changtao''s attention, one black and one white, each holding a rod, the two of them stood opposite of the other four, and attacked the two together, but they were still pressed down tightly by the two, without question, the two were the second younger brother from Chaotic Mountains, Young Master Zhai and the young master Feng, the two''s rod dance was extremely tight, and the spirit energy undulations were extremely fast, causing the four people to retreat, while the two people cried out in excitement.


    Changtao laughed as he admired the fight between the two, it was amazing, the pole shadows flew, and the only thing he did was to attack and not defend, because they had written a book about defense and the Battle Armor s that Changtao had given them were all middle tier, the two of them were not worried at all, and just fought however they liked. Just then, the black rod in Young Master Zhai''s hand swept past two of the Daluo Gold Immortal s and smashed onto the head of one of them.


    He let out a loud roar and pounced towards the two of them. A loud scream rang out as his long rod pierced the dantian of the person in front of him, his left hand moved as fast as lightning, slapping towards the head of the person opposite him, causing blood and flesh to fly everywhere. The person was smashed into pieces before he could even make a sound, the red and white blood sprayed all over his face, and not only did he not wipe them, but he also laughed excitedly, his white eyes were bloodshot with blood. The result was obvious without even thinking about it. However, the Immortal Soul in the sky suddenly disappeared with a flash of blue light, causing Feng Shao to look around anxiously. However, he did not manage to get a single bit, and just as he finished speaking, a gold light flew towards him, and Feng Shao caught it with his hand. It turned out that it was a Immortal Soul that only had two-thirds of its original size left, but Junior Feng did not care, and swallowed it immediately.


    Changtao watched everyone''s battle and felt the baseness of life. Humans only feel the greatness of life when they die, but in this world where the strong are revered, people cannot lack strength, they cannot lack status, and if you do not have one of these two things, then you are destined to be bullied or killed. No one in this world will pity the weak, no one will pity you, if you want to be strong, you have to rely on your own fist, this is the law of survival in this world.


    At this time, other than lamenting about his hatred for his enemies, Changtao didn''t want to kill at all. However, it was troubled by his massacre, and only after you prove your strength, can you enjoy peace, Changtao thought: "In order to make my family and brothers live a better and safer life, I must harden my heart. As long as you offend me, then I am truly sorry, but I have already sentenced you to death.


    When he thought about it, Changtao smiled sweetly, with a hint of vicissitudes of life, he looked at the people who continued to fight outside, on his side there were still more than 700 who were able to form an array, with only 30 puppets remaining who were able to fight again, while the other side only had more than 70 people who were able to go outside in a flash and stand outside the city gates shouting, "Capture them all, retreat the killing array from the battlefield!"


    The ten of them, with the exception of Shen Feng and the other three, turned into their true forms. The two black and white heavenly fiends went berserk for the first time, and their bodies expanded to seven to eight meters in an instant, and they held sticks in their hands as they pounced towards the group of people opposite them, Qilin fire of nothingness, Golden Dragon fire of nothingness, Silver Elephant''s lightning, Red Sky Giant Python''s wind, and they wantonly killed their opponents. The four phase extermination formation of Shen Feng, reported to the group of people, and with a wave of their hands, the rest of their heads fell to the ground.


    Changtao looked at the massacre in front of him and said indifferently: "2008, lead them to kill the ones who are preparing to escape. If you can keep the Immortal Soul, stay behind.


    2008 nodded and said, "Yes, master, I guarantee the mission will be completed." With that, he brought the puppets and flew towards the back of the enemies.


    The blood that filled the ground told the tragic story of the battle. The screams were filled with the grief of the battle, and the bloodthirsty eyes told everyone that this was not a game, that nothing brought any emotion to everyone. In the eyes of everyone on the battlefield, there was only death and death.


    The Black Tortoise followed behind Changtao. When one of them fell, the Black Tortoise would rush over as fast as it could and quickly collect the other''s Immortal Soul. Without a single missing person, no matter if they were perfect or incomplete, they would be taken all the way down, and no matter what kind of attack they launched, they would not be able to harm, because the Black Tortoise''s defense was the strongest amongst the Four Divine Beasts.


    They saw that the other party was attacking their own people without any signs of mercy, without any signs of stopping. The battle was still going on, and the casualties were still increasing, finally, the spirit of a Profound Immortal collapsed as he charged towards Shen Feng and the rest. The fear in his eyes had turned into joy, and when he was about to reach Shen Feng, he was kicked by Black Turtle who had rushed over from the back. He could only use all of his strength to resist this power.


    However, in the eyes of Shen Feng and the others, they were still as bloodthirsty as before. With two consecutive roars that shook the sky, Young Master Zhai and Feng Shao exploded a second time, his body was now three meters tall, his muscles were taut and filled with energy, the stick that he carried around was withdrawn, he switched to a fist and pounced towards the enemy crowd. Behind the two of them, Shen Feng and the others also rushed towards them, leaving behind less than ten people among the enemy.


    Changtao stood at the back and laughed: "Alright, you guys have all come back here to take care of it. We have won.


    Black Turtle laughed, "Yes." He directly pounced on the two of them and without giving them any chance, used his hands to grab the two of them by the chest and directly put away the Immortal Soul. He laughed loudly and said, "Stop."

 C96

    Changtao led everyone into the city gate, and informed the people who did not participate in the battle to clear the battlefield. As long as they thought that it was worth it, they would gather all of Shen Feng''s injured people and help them heal their wounds. The remaining people would be brought by Qilin and the others to rest, and each of them had the recovery pills that Changtao had given them, so they did not need to worry about Changtao at all.


    Changtao asked: How much power does it still have, can it still threaten us?


    It can be said that the remaining people are not a concern at all. It can be said that the two sects of the upper realm are empty now, and today, I saw that Shen Feng and the rest of the ten great masters all possess the strength of a Luo Tian Immortal on the battlefield. Thus, their overall Pingyun Sect is now much stronger than the two sects combined, so you can rest assured that they will not be able to threaten us anymore. "


    Changtao laughed, "Very good, you will be the champion of this year''s contribution. I can fulfill any wish you have."


    2008 thought to himself: "I am now a puppet, so any wish I have lies in your moment of life and death. Since this is the case, I might as well not ask for anything, and be a happy subordinate", he laughed: "Master, I do not need anything, as long as I can continue to follow Master, I also believe that Master will not treat me unfairly and bring us to glory, I firmly believe that this is the case."


    Changtao thought: "This person is more intelligent and scheming, and clearly knows that even if I fulfill his wish, he will still feel uncomfortable, and say that he did not want it, but I cannot not give it to him. This technique of retreating is very good for advancing."


    If you don''t have any requests, then I''ll decide. I''ll give you a set of high-grade immortal equipment as your reward this time, and as long as you work hard, you will benefit greatly in the future. The number of immortal souls you''ve captured this time around is truly great, and your commander''s subordinate has also increased quite a bit." With that, he took out a high-grade immortal equipment from his ring, passed it to 2008, and gave him a storage ring as well as a way to increase his strength.


    He thought to himself: "Being with the new master is f * cking good, I can''t even be compared to a mid-tier Immortal Artifact. Since I can get a set of high-tier Immortal Artifact, with such good equipment, I can even match up to a middle stage Luo Tian Immortal." He said: "Thank you master, I will do my best to repay you for your kindness."


    Changtao laughed: "For the time being, I will be able to refine a high rank Immortal Artifact for you. When I am able to refine a high quality Immortal Artifact, I will give you another set, and I will give you some good stuff, but at the same time, it will require a place to pay, I understand your loyalty, but loyalty needs to be shown through things, not through words. If you want to do it well, I will not treat you unfairly, if you can do it well, there will be nothing left for you, you will not rest for a long time either."


    2008 respectfully said: "Thank you master for your words, 2008 will never be forgotten. This subordinate will take his leave." After that, he respectfully left the room, closed the door behind him and left.


    Not long later, the door opened again, and Honghong walked over with Jiaojiao. Changtao asked: "Is Master and Senior Master still in closed door cultivation?"


    Honghong nodded her head: "Yes, the two of them have been in the Spirit Gathering Array for more than 10 years, and have not woken up yet, they are truly anxious."


    Changtao embraced the two women and said: "Cultivators have no time, it''s normal to undergo one hundred and eighty years of seclusion, and furthermore, the two elders have never cultivated in peace before. We should mention that the two elders are happy, I believe that the two of them are already in the late stage of the Indestructible Realm, if that happens, they can fly up with us.


    Jiaojiao nodded her head and laughed: "Brother Tao is right, but I don''t want to go into closed door training. I want to stay with Brother Tao everyday."


    Honghong replied shyly, "My thoughts are the same as my sister''s. I don''t want to leave the Brother Tao even half a step, I want to be with you forever."


    Changtao hugged the two girls tightly, and laughed bitterly: "Ever since you two followed me, you have not suffered from the fear at all. A day of tranquility has not even passed, but it''s done well, the danger to our Immortal Realm has been eliminated, and we are now considered the number one sect in the Lotus Mountain Range. In the future, we can live a very ordinary and interesting life, and this way, when there''s nothing else to do in a few days, I''ll bring you two out to have a good fun, to indulge yourselves, what do you think?"


    Hearing Changtao''s words, the two girls'' four eyes lit up as they looked at Changtao with shining eyes. Their eyes looked at Changtao as if they could talk, and Jiaojiao held onto Changtao''s arm and said happily: "Brother Tao, is what you said true, you really plan to take me and big sister out to play, is it true, I really do not dare to believe my ears, Brother Tao loves you so much, I truly love you forever!"


    Honghong didn''t say anything, but her eyes were shining brightly like stars, tears of excitement flowed down her face, her cherry lips were smiling happily, and she muttered to herself using a mosquito-like voice, "Brother Tao, I love you so much, you treat me and my sister so well. Meeting you is the happiest thing that happened to us both in our lives."


    Changtao obviously knew what the two girls were talking about, and he also knew that ever since the two girls had started following him, they had not lived a good day, fighting and killing each other all day, but the two girls did not complain at all. Changtao''s eyes were filled with tears of excitement, and he desperately hugged the two girls in his arms, using all his strength to merge the two girls into his own body.


    The three of them hugged each other tightly for a long time. In the evening, Honghong and Jiaojiao slept with Jiaojiao, and the three of them did whatever they needed to do in the bed. They enjoyed the warmth of a couple and experienced the highest realm of the Path of Man, which was only when they rested at midnight.


    The next morning, Changtao gathered all the core members of his Pingyun Sect and went to the Inner Palace for a meeting. Inside the Inner Palace Hall, there was the highest level person, Changtao, sitting as the two madams, with the four brothers, Shen Feng, sitting on the lower left and right, and the four Qilin, and You Lan''er, seated on the right, respectively. The Black Turtle and the Black and White Demon both temporarily didn''t have any actual authority, and since the three of them liked to travel alone, the three of them didn''t participate in this meeting.


    Changtao sat on the stage and laughed: All of you have arrived, today''s meeting''s spirit is mainly about arranging the future direction of our Pingyun Sect''s development, the people here today, you are free to put forward your rationalization suggestions, your suggestions, and it doesn''t matter if it''s good or bad, as long as you follow the principles of our Pingyun Sect''s development, then it''s fine as long as you start from here, and you know now, the Pingyun Sect has been unified by the Cultivators, Cultivators, Demons, Cultivators, and Rogue Immortal, they are all one body, it''s not a single entity anymore. In my dictionary, there are no evil ways, only people living together, everyone can live in peace. "Today, there''s no master here, there''s only ways to turn our Pingyun Sect and Lotus Mountain Range into an iron slab. I won''t say any unnecessary words, let''s start the discussion now."


    You Lan''er stood up first and said, "Sect Master, I agree with your suggestion. After such a long time of interaction, I know that humans and demons can coexist peacefully, and no one likes to fight or kill each other, so we demi-humans have no choice but to fight against outsiders in order to prevent ourselves from being bullied by others. If we follow your line of thinking, we will definitely support and fully implement your line of thinking.


    Changtao nodded his head and thought: "No wonder the gigantic demon race would let a woman be their Clan Leader, it turns out that this woman is very smart, and understood the general situation, she is actually not a bad person", he laughed heartily: "Fine, you can go back to the demon race to take a look in a few days, if they agree, you can come back and tell me, if they do not agree, you can tell them, as long as they do not cause trouble for my Pingyun Sect, I won''t do anything to them, but if they dare touch the Pingyun Sect, I will let your clan be exterminated."


    You Lan Er secretly shivered, she believed that Changtao would keep his word, so she nodded and smiled: "Yes, Master, I understand. You can rest assured that I will take your meaning, I also believe that my clan members can understand the benefits of peaceful coexistence." With that, she sat down.


    Changtao nodded his head and laughed: "Who else has objections", he finished and looked at the rest of the people below, other than You Lan''er who belongs to the cultivation world, all of them do not belong here, there was basically no need for her to say anything. Changtao also knew this point, when he saw 2008, he realised that he was looking at him as if he had something to say, thus he smiled and said: "2008, do you have something to say, if you have anything, just say it, it doesn''t matter if you said it wrongly.


    These rogue cultivators are all cultivators from different races, as well as the elite of the seniors of each Lotus Mountain Range. If we were to let them know that our Pingyun Sect is allied with the various sects, I think they would disagree, and might even launch an attack on us. After all, I also know that with our current strength, we don''t fear them at all.

 C97

    Changtao listened to the suggestion for 2008 and considered what he had said, thinking, "What he said makes a lot of sense, but this matter cannot garner too much attention", thus he asked for 2008, "Do you have a good idea? We cannot attack them for no reason, at least they are not a threat to our Pingyun Sect right now."


    2008 said, "Master, please think about it, if you don''t figure it out now, when you fly up, and if they come out from the Rogue Immortal Domain again, and destroy our Pingyun Sect, the consequences will be unthinkable. My words aren''t alarmist, please think about it, if I were to send someone to the Rogue Immortal Domain to tell them that I will ally myself with all kinds of races of Lotus Mountain Range, and will never offend them, then see what they mean. If I were to comply with your wishes, then we would have no choice but to sacrifice them to calm our Pingyun Sect.


    Changtao laughed: That makes sense, but who should we send? You have to know, all of you are currently in the Daluo Gold Immortal, so it is not suitable for you to travel in the mortal world, if someone sees you, and spread it to the upper echelons, then we will not be afraid of them in the normal small sects. But what if the Immortal Emperor s in the upper echelons find out about this, and send down a group of experts?


    2008 smiled and said: "Master, don''t you have the spatial Immortal Artifact? You can take us there, but if you agree to let us out when we get there, and if we take care of them as fast as possible, they would go there to expose us. What do you think?"


    Changtao laughed, "That makes sense." He then looked at Shen Feng, Qilin and the other eight and laughed: "Do the eight of you approve of the 2008 proposal? "Tell us what you think, and we''ll study it together."


    Shen Huo laughed: "I think 2008 is right, we should just submit and give them some benefits, if you don''t accept it then beat them up the hell. You have to ask me for my opinion, I have no opinions at all, if master says there''s nothing wrong, we can just do it."


    Changtao laughed: "Shen Huo has already expressed his opinion. What about you guys, what do you think?


    Shen Feng and the others looked at each other and said, "We don''t have any opinions, so we''ll do as we said in 2008."


    Changtao nodded his head and laughed: "Alright, then it''s done, who''s left to look after the house, do you guys have any objections?"


    The moment Changtao''s words fell, the crowd burst into an uproar, he said he, he said you are arguing nonstop, it seems like no one wants to stay at home, the voices got louder and louder, Shen Feng and the other three are in a party, the Qilin group was neutral with You Lan''er, no one spoke, they did not have the qualification to speak, and the eight people who were quarrelling were all in the cultivation of Luo Tian Immortal, they were not joking, Changtao and the two madams were sitting there watching the commotion below, no one spoke, Shen Huo''s temper was already explosive, and in addition, the group was even more ferocious.


    Changtao laughed and looked at Changtao without persuading or helping him. Shen Feng and the two Qilin girls were still laughing at the same time, but Shen Feng was still relatively calm and steady, he glanced at Changtao and realized that Changtao did not have any intentions of talking, according to his understanding of Changtao, it was obvious that Changtao already had a plan, no matter how loud he looked at Changtao, he would be useless, so he pulled the other three out of the crowd. When the three of them looked at Changtao''s casual look, they all closed their mouths, and the four Qilin girls also realized that it was unusual and anxiously closed their mouths to look at Changtao, but they did not look at the ceiling.


    Changtao laughed: "You guys are done quarreling, you guys continue. Don''t worry about me."


    Everyone recognized each other and all of them lowered their heads in embarrassment. Changtao could not hold back and laughed out loud: "Haha, you all laugh so much that I die. How old are you all, to be able to argue until your necks turn red.


    Seeing Changtao laughing, both Honghong and Jiaojiao could not help but burst out laughing at the same time. "I can''t stop laughing."


    The eight people who were arguing scratched their heads in embarrassment, glared at each other, and then sat down on their own seats, waiting for Changtao''s arrangements. Shen Lei looked at the rest of the people, and then looked at Changtao, and recalled the scene when everyone was arguing, and couldn''t help but start laughing loudly. Immediately, the entire hall was filled with laughter, laughter, and wild laughter, as the eight people who were arguing pointed their fingers at each other and laughed loudly.


    Changtao laughed until his tears came out, looking at the people below, he tried to hold back his laughter: Actually, if I let you all keep your heads, I wouldn''t be able to relax myself, so I had already thought of a plan a long time ago, to just send the Black Turtle to watch over this place, before I even said anything, you guys have already started arguing, you guys have already lived for so many years, yet you guys are acting like children now, you guys are really my living treasures, haha ¡­


    The eight of them smiled, Shen Feng laughed and said: "Master understands us, so master, when are we leaving?"


    Changtao laughed: "Tomorrow, give all the work here to Xuanwu, and the guard work to 2008, I will bring the ten of you to leave."


    2008 cupped his fist and said, "Master, you''re not bringing me away ah."


    Changtao said: You better not let them recognize you, since the most important thing for you is to cultivate properly. You are already at the late stage of Daluo Gold Immortal, and are about to undergo the heavenly tribulation, so you should all stay in the sect to cultivate well, and report to Xuanwu, if you want to get along with Xuanwu, I can tell you a secret. He is a Immortal Emperor, so if you get along well with him, he will also tell you, so that you will have a better chance of surviving the heavenly tribulation.


    When she heard about Immortal Emperor, good girl, if she really arranged for her master to say that, under the guidance of the Immortal Emperor, her cultivation speed would increase at a rapid pace, so she smiled and said, "I will listen to Master''s arrangements."


    Changtao laughed: Alright, let''s do this, you guys continue to cooperate with his work, if you anger him well, I will not move, and tell your subordinates that I will see him, it will be equal to seeing me. You are smarter, and I will be more trusting towards you, so I will leave the safety of the Pingyun Sect to you, if you have anything you want to pass on to me, I will rush back with the fastest speed possible.


    2008 respectfully replied: "Yes, Master, you can rest assured that I will take care of this matter." Due to Changtao''s reminder, he also received a lot of pointers from the Black Turtle Sect in 2008, and among Changtao''s group, he was the first to break through to Heavenly Immortal Realm. This was something that would happen in the future.


    After Changtao finished arranging the people, he went to find Black Turtle, and handed over the work of Pingyun Sect to him. He also told him about the formations inside the Pingyun Sect, and told him everything that had to be done.


    The next morning, on the stage behind the Pingyun Sect, Changtao summoned all the people from the Pingyun Sect and stood at the top while saying: "Today, I am going to bring some people from the Rogue Immortal''s Primal region to clear the obstacles for you guys. I have left Lord Xuanwu here, and before I return, he was the highest commander here, so if you see him, you should look for him as soon as you see him. If you see him, you should look for him whenever you have pills and leave him alone.


    Everyone replied in unison, "Yes, Sovereign, Master!"


    Changtao laughed: "Alright, we are all training now, let''s go."


    On the way, Changtao told Honghong and the two madams, "Let''s go to the Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region to have a look first and play, then we''ll go to the Primordial Region to have a look. Is that alright?"


    Honghong and Jiaojiao nodded at the same time. Honghong laughed: "As long as you are there, I am willing to go."


    Jiaojiao shyly replied, "Me too."


    Changtao laughed: "Before we ascend, I will bring you all back to my homeland, and show you all my family, and also let my mother see their daughter-in-law. What do you think?"


    Honghong shyly said: "Brother Tao, you are so bad, but if you want to fly up there to see my mother-in-law, that is natural."


    Jiaojiao laughed tenderly: "Big sister, you don''t know shame, what about grandma, hehe."


    Honghong clenched her small fists and said, "Stupid girl, you''re not allowed to tease me. Don''t tell me you''re not calling me Granny?".


    Along the way, they would look at anything new, touch anything new, look to the left, look right, and so on. Everyone would move and stop, and they would have fun, but Shen Feng and the other experts were like children in the eyes of the people, fond of fun on the road, and would easily fight and fight each other to their heart''s content, causing Changtao and the others to become drunk on the sea of happiness. This kind of life made them, who always lived on the edge of a blade, cherish it, and every day, they would have different kinds of fun.

 C98

    The group of thirteen advanced at full speed until they finally arrived at the outskirts of the "Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region" twenty days later. As they stood in the skies outside the "Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region", and watched the entire view of the "Primal Region of the Rogue Immortal", Changtao felt a lot more touched upon thinking back to the scene of how they were traveling for twenty days, especially during these twenty days, which was so far away from fighting and killing, far from the heavy burden of the Sect Master that it caused Changtao''s mind to calm down. In these peaceful days, Changtao''s mental state had already soared all the way to the late stage of the Golden Immortal Realm.


    Shen Feng and the other three all had the cultivation of an Luo Tian Immortal, so when they were looking at the "Rogue Immortal Primal Region", they discovered a layer of Barrier that was a bit weak. Shen Feng then told the Barrier that he saw to Changtao, and asked him if he wanted to force his way in.


    Changtao laughed: Before I came, I had already asked the Rogue Immortal in our puppet army about it. The Barrier s here are set up by a Immortal Emperor with Immortal Realm, the purpose is to prevent outsiders from entering, and the other function is to help the spiritual energy inside, so we don''t need to break this Barrier, it is only a defensive array and an illusion array''s comprehensive Barrier, there is no attack array, so we do not need to guard against it, as long as we find the right entrance, we can enter.


    In fact, before Changtao came, he had already asked a Rogue Immortal from the Qingyun Sect about this. From his own words, he understood that there was a manager in the "Rogue Immortal Primal Region", and the manager here was the person with the highest cultivation in the "Rogue Immortal Primal Region", who told him that the three with the highest cultivation were all Eight Tribulations Rogue Immortal, which was equivalent to the middle stage of the Profound Immortal Realm. These three people represented the three different species, human, demon, and demon. Those who passed the test could enter, but those who couldn''t, weren''t allowed to cultivate inside. As a result, only those who had absorbed the ice would be allowed to come over immediately to receive the test, because a Rogue Immortal only had one chance.


    If you were to make a move outside, you would be chased and killed by all the Rogue Immortal s in the "Rogue Immortal Primal Region" and have your name removed from your list. Here, a genius would have to participate in the competition to obtain the final victory in order to obtain this treasure, therefore, cultivating in the "Primal Region of Rogue Immortal" could be said to avoid a life of slaughter and lead a peaceful life, but in here, you would have to be treated as an expert. For example, a good place to cultivate.


    After Changtao understood all of this, he felt that this place was very interesting, but there was only one logic behind it, "The strong are respected". You can walk sideways if you have strength, but if you don''t have strength, you can just quietly stay by the side, and no one will pity you here, only if you continuously raise your cultivation, will you be respected by others. After listening to the introductions of the people from the Qingyun Sect, Changtao also knew that there were a few hidden Rogue Immortal s that had gone through ten tribulations, which was equivalent to the early stage of Daluo Gold Immortal.


    When they first arrived, Changtao already knew how to get into the "Rogue Immortal Primal Region", so he told Shen Feng and the others about it. When they found a patch of forest on the southeast side of the perimeter, Changtao looked at the forest in front of him and compared it with the methods provided by the Qingyun Sect s. After comparing them a bit, he determined that this was the only entrance to the "Rogue Immortal Primal Region".


    Changtao laughed and said: "This is the entrance, right now I will transfer you all into Snowfall Immortal Mansion. Shen Feng, follow me," With that, he sent the remaining 11 people into the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion", and then, Changtao led Shen Feng into the forest. Shen Feng expanded his defense to the maximum, and directly wrapped Changtao inside, while he himself vigilantly observed his surroundings. Changtao, following the method given by the people in the Qingyun Sect, stepped into the nine palaces step by step, and the things in front of him slowly changed.


    Shen Feng sighed: "This place is truly a paradise, if only our Pingyun Sect were built here, how great would it be!"


    Changtao was shocked by Shen Feng''s idea, but when he thought about it, he felt that it was not bad. Although he thought about it boldly, he thought that it was not impossible, and laughed: "Your idea is not bad, it''s worth pondering over." Changtao waved his hand and released the 11 people from the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" out, and when Honghong and Jiaojiao saw the scenery in front of them, he sighed and said: "This place is really beautiful, Brother Tao likes it''s like a paradise for cultivators.


    Shen Huo laughed and said, "The spirit energy here is very good, why are the two of them so disappointing, they just started to absorb as much spirit energy as they can" Before he could finish speaking, Shen Feng had already pulled his sleeve and pointed to the sliver of silver spirit energy in the sky. However, Shen Huo did not know when to look, so he immediately sat down to absorb it.


    Honghong and Jiaojiao flew towards Changtao in confusion, but Changtao laughed out loud: "Look at that silver thread of Spirit Qi in the sky, it is Spirit Qi, they fellows, do you think that they won''t need to work so hard to absorb it? They are old fellows who have lived in the Chaotic Mountains for billions of years, and they know that strength is everything, so as long as they can raise their own strength, they will not hesitate to increase their own strength, as long as that is so they can become true experts."


    Jiaojiao asked: "Then Brother Tao, why don''t we quickly absorb them? Otherwise, they will absorb them all later."


    Changtao scratched Jiaojiao''s nose and laughed: "We do not need to absorb it now, because we are not immortals, so even if we do, we will not be able to use it, understand?"


    Honghong sighed: "It''s such a pity, but to be able to see such a beautiful place is also not bad. If only I could live a better life here, I really like this place."


    Changtao laughed: "There is no use for us to absorb immortal qi, but there is one more benefit."


    When Honghong and Jiaojiao saw Changtao''s expression, they knew that there must be something big going on, so they loudly shouted, "What benefits are there? Brother Tao, quickly say it, stop trying to keep us in suspense, tell us quickly!"


    Changtao played with the two of them for a while before laughing out, "That is, refining. I remember that the heart teacher Piaomiao left for me is like this, if I were to absorb even a little bit of immortal spirit energy during refining, then the power of this weapon will increase by a level. So, although we cannot absorb the immortal spirit energy for our own use, but it can be used to aid in refining."


    Jiaojiao asked: "But even if we refine everything new, what happens if we refine more? If we do not have any Immortal Qi, wouldn''t that be useless?"


    Honghong laughed: "You little fool, don''t you have a storage ring? Can''t you just use this to store it?


    Changtao stepped forward and kissed Honghong''s lips, then laughed: "Honghong is really smart."


    A trace of a captivating red appeared on Honghong''s face, adding to her seductive feelings, causing Changtao''s heart to itch. However, Jiaojiao actually laughed out loud as Honghong scolded, "Stupid girl, keep laughing".


    Changtao took out the Storage Ring, adjusted the usage of the ring, and only absorbed immortal spirit qi, not normal spirit qi. He also gave the method to Honghong and Honghong, and just like that, the ten of them sat on the ground and cultivated. The three of them used the Storage Ring to absorb the immortal spirit qi in the sky.


    It was only until the 10 people woke up from their cultivation at night, and when they saw Changtao, they all scratched their heads in embarrassment and giggled idiotically.


    Changtao knew what they were worried about, and laughed: "You don''t have to be embarrassed, in fact the three of us won''t be able to use it even if we absorb it, so we can wait here, if the three of us can absorb it, then we will be the same as you guys, but you guys will need powerful strength, but we are only recently, and there will be opportunities in the future, so, we don''t need to be so anxious, the moment we reach the entrance, I believe that the density will be even higher, I will give you guys more time to absorb it properly."

 C99

    Shen Feng nodded his head and laughed: "Haha, that''s right, master is right, we are a little short-sighted, but this is the first time I have seen such a thing happen, I have only cultivated for a short period of time and I feel that my attack power has not increased well, what do you think?"


    Everyone nodded their heads, indicating that they felt the same way as Shen Feng. Changtao laughed in satisfaction: "Don''t worry, I will let you all cultivate properly here."


    Everyone happily smiled and said, "Thank you for fulfilling my wish, Master."


    Changtao laughed: "Don''t say that, follow me, I can''t always think of myself, when I can help you all raise your strength, you will say, I will help you all without reservation, since you all are my bodyguards, then you all must have powerful strength, I heard Black Tortoise say that any one of you ten people can be considered the strongest in the mortal world, but Immortal Realm is not enough, so you all must quickly raise your cultivation to the Immortal Lord in order to have the ability to protect yourselves in Immortal Realm."


    Everyone nodded their heads, and Shen Feng said: "Master, don''t worry, we will cultivate well. Actually you do not know one thing, if we were to use our original bodies to fight, then all of our attributes would increase by a level, which is to say, if we were to change back to our original bodies, my current cultivation is at the late stage of Immortal Lord."


    Changtao laughed, "So you guys still have this ultimate move. I didn''t know at all how hard it was for you to hide it from me."


    Shen Feng laughed bitterly: "Hehe, Master, we didn''t mean to hide this from you, it''s just that because no one in the mortal world can threaten our safety, we didn''t tell you about all of this, but the other reason is that this ultimate move is a secret technique, within the next 50 years, all of the spirit energy in our bodies will be sealed. It can be said that this technique is only available to us four bros, none of the six of them know about it, so this technique is equivalent to our life saving method, but the four of us four hasn''t used it yet.


    Changtao laughed: You all don''t have to be like this, you all should have your own secrets, so you all don''t have to tell me everything, and I don''t blame you all, who told you all to be so abnormal in Chaotic Mountains, I have no opponents, I also won''t let you all follow me and be in danger, if you can''t beat me, we can run, right, haha.


    Honghong pulled Changtao''s arm and said: "Brother Tao, look at that mountain ahead, it''s so strange." Everyone looked in the direction that Honghong was pointing in, and they all felt that this mountain was very ethereal, faintly discernible. Shen Feng looked carefully and said: "There seems to be someone intentionally hiding their true appearance in the mountain ahead."


    Changtao thought: "Right now, I have just entered the outskirts of the Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region, and there is already such an expert. But looking at the formation on the mountain, according to my own understanding, it can only be considered an intermediate level illusion array, it is very normal, there is no suspense, it should not be an expert. At most, it would only be a Rogue Immortal who knows how to refine artifacts."


    Chang Tao smiled. "It''s fine. The place up ahead is only the cultivation grounds of a person who specializes in arrays. Judging from the density of the spirit energy here shouldn''t be the residence of an expert. Let''s go and take a look. We''ll also inquire about the distribution of power here as well as a map here.


    Shen Feng immediately flew to the front of the mountain and said in a clear voice, "May I ask if Fellow Daoist is here?


    Young Master Zhai laughed. "That brat even made a friend? Interesting."


    Everyone followed and laughed out loud, and everyone landed behind Shen Feng. Changtao carefully looked at the middle level formation, and after a while, he understood how the formation worked.


    Shen Feng called for a while, but no one came to open the door, Shen Huo''s temper was hot, after seeing that no one bothered with his brother for a long time, he immediately became angry, and shouted: "If you don''t open the door, we are going to break in, and at that time, don''t blame us for not protecting your immortal mountain, I will count to three, you decide for yourself."


    This time, not only was Shen Huo angry, even Changtao''s face was starting to look like he was on the verge of collapsing. Shen Huo looked towards Changtao to ask if he was going to attack, but when he saw Changtao''s face turn ugly, he did not care whether Changtao was attacking, as he had already punched the array in front of him, causing the Barrier to vibrate slightly.


    Shen Huo laughed and said: "I did not expect it to be so tough, just now I used thirty percent of my power, now I will use sixty percent,". Raising my fist, I transferred all of my energy onto it, then rushed towards the Barrier with a loud roar, a fist smashed onto it, causing the ground under Shen Huo''s feet to drop by half a meter, but the Barrier was only trembling a bit but it did not shatter.


    The black and white Demon both laughed out loud. "Shen Huo, are you sure you can''t do it? If you can''t, come down and let us do it."


    Shen Huo was truly enraged this time, it seemed like he was not going to make a move, he was really not going to make a move, the people in the formation were truly looking for discomfort, Shen Huo channeled all of his energy, with 100% of his power, he revolved it, and his entire body was surrounded by top-grade "Void Karmic Fire" attribute flames. The flames circled around Shen Huo''s right fist, the black colored tongue of fire devoured the air, and with a loud roar, he punched on the Barrier, causing the entire Barrier to instantly shatter, the temperature in the circumference of five kilometers was completely dry.


    When everyone looked again in front of them, they realized that it was a single mountain with a circumference of over a hundred meters, the mountain was 300 meters tall and was entirely grey. There was a courtyard at the mountainside with three words "Qingyun Sect" written on it, and when Changtao saw the sign for the Qingyun Sect, he was startled for a moment, but he immediately understood what was going on, and laughed out loud: "So it wasn''t that the family didn''t open the door, but that all of their people had become our puppets."


    Shen Huo laughed: "I thought it would be the Lord who isn''t afraid of death, so it turns out that no one is at home. Since Master is our puppet now, then shouldn''t we treat this place as our home, haha."


    Changtao laughed: "That makes sense, then let''s stay here tonight." After speaking, he brought everyone in laughter and flew to the side of the mountain, and when they entered, they saw that the guy''s place was not small at all, there were hundreds of rooms inside and outside, and it could be said that this was another Qingyun Sect from the "Rogue Immortal''s Primal Domain". Recently, everyone''s eyes had lit up, and without prior agreement, they rushed into all the rooms, and started searching for good things.


    After flipping through for half an hour, they finally met up in the inner hall. Each of them took out the items they had flipped over and started flipping through them. The floor was filled with items, such as: Jade Chip s, scrolls, weapons, magic treasures, Battle Armor s, refined stones, maps ¡­ Those materials were all trash and were all kept in his own storage ring. Who would be able to take them out right now, but to say that the good things this time were only the peas in the storage ring, in fact, those materials, weapons, Battle Armor s and so on were considered good in the eyes of ordinary people, but who was it that Changtao could have asked for as many of these things as he wanted, and in the end, Changtao''s goal was this map of the Rogue Immortal of the Primal Region.


    Changtao held onto the map, and laughed: "Take whatever you want, our goal is this map."


    Everyone looked at the things on the ground, maybe because they had followed Changtao for too long, the things that were on the ground did not enter their eyes, but the black and white spirits did not care about those, and the things that were on the ground were all taken away by the two.


    The Qilin asked, "What do you want these things for? Master gave us things that are many times better than this."


    Jin Long laughed, "Let me tell you, Young Master Zhai and Young Master Feng also have the ability to absorb equipment for their own use. That is to say, if you give them these things to eat, then they will absorb all their abilities and turn this treasure into trash."


    Changtao laughed, "Is this ability called Devouring? It can devour the energy of all living things and use it for one''s own use?"


    Young Master Zhai laughed, "So master also knows about this type of energy. That''s right, my energy and Young Master Feng''s energy attribute is Devouring, and if there''s any spirit energy fluctuations, we can both absorb it. Just like fighting with other people, we can absorb around 20-30% of the energy released by the other person."


    Changtao nodded his head and laughed: "I have seen this technique among the Arts, so I know, good enough, let''s study the map handle of the Rogue Immortal Primal region now, let''s play there first," With that, Changtao placed the map he was holding onto on the table and spread it out. Everyone surrounded and looked carefully, the map seemed to be an old map, the image on it was already a little blurry, but they could still see the outline of the entire "Primal Region of Rogue Immortal" clearly.


    Changtao looked for a while, then pointed to a spot in the middle of the map and said: "Looks like this is the core of the Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region, which is the place where the three managers train at." Everyone looked at the core position, then looked at the entrance position, and thought back to where everyone was at now. If they wanted to reach the core area, they would need at least tens of thousands of miles, and according to their speed, they would need to fly for at least five days.


    Changtao laughed: It looks like we still have a long way to go, but no problem, this time we are travelling and working, we have plenty of time, as long as the sect has nothing to do, we can play however we want.


    Everyone cheered happily, and the loudest ones were Honghong and Jiaojiao. The two girls hugged Changtao and cheered, and Changtao was also happy.

 C100

    Changtao and the others looked at the map. Finally, Changtao decided that this time, the route for the "Rogue Immortal Region" would take him straight to the east, pass by the Three Gorges Territory, then cross the Liuchuan Realm before arriving at the Yuanxin Mountain Range. After which, they would head south again.


    After the route was set, everyone found a room to rest. There was nothing to say for the entire night.


    On the morning of the next day, Changtao and his party of thirteen stepped onto this trip to the "Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region", flying eastwards, and after flying for an entire six hours, they finally saw a mountain peak. This mountain range was evidently unoccupied, because no Barrier could be seen on the mountain, and no pavilions could be seen either.


    Everyone was also officially staring at the mountain, and realized that there was something strange about the mountain, because the density of spirit energy was very dense and pure, but they could not see any sign of human life, how could such a good mountain be an empty mountain where no one wanted, this made everyone puzzled, but Changtao was able to discern something slightly.


    Changtao took out the map, and compared it with the location of the mountain. When they found it on the map, the location of the flower indicated that it was one of the three great danger zones of the Rogue Immortal, and within the radius of thousands of miles of the mountain, there was a guardian immortal beast, a Golden-winged Roc, and a special product of the Raging Flames Mountain, the Nine-headed Flower. Legend has it that once in ten thousand years, every ten thousand years, and every petal is of a different color.


    Honghong''s suggestion allowed everyone to agree, so everyone flew up the mountain, with the four people of the Qilin Clan opening the path ahead and Shen Feng''s group vigilantly observing the surroundings. Behind them, the four people of the Clan vigilantly observed the surroundings, with, Honghong and Jiaojiao standing in the middle of the black and white group. The group of three continued to search the surroundings with their Spiritual Sense, and Changtao was currently in the late stage of the Golden Immortal Realm, with no one able to escape within a thousand miles from Changtao''s location.


    Seeing that they were almost at the mountain top, Changtao''s Primordial Spirit scouted out and discovered the situation, thus calling for people to stop. Everyone looked at Changtao in puzzlement, and Changtao laughed: "150 li ahead of us, there are 8 people hiding there, and 300 Li east is an enormous bird. It should be the guardian immortal beast, there is an enormous living aura 1300 li west, if I''m not mistaken, that should be the area where the Nine-headed Flower is growing."


    Shen Feng looked at Changtao and asked, "Master, should we take out those eight people or deal with the Golden-winged Great Peng first?"


    Changtao said: "Let''s take a look at the situation first, I think those eight people are here for the Nine-headed Flowers, maybe Honghong is right, we came at the right time, just in time to see the blooming of the Nine-headed Flower."


    Everyone was happy when they heard it, such a good thing can make us stand out, we were really lucky, Shen Huo and the Black and White Demon were not fast, if not for Shen Feng and the Qilin, the three of them would have flown out.


    Changtao laughed and scolded: "Don''t be anxious, good food is not afraid of late, are you afraid that they will fight against us? Let''s look at the situation first, maybe there will be people coming later, let''s watch the show first, maybe we can gain something else."


    The Black and White Daggers looked at Changtao. Young Master Zhai said: "Master, what should we do then, I don''t know how to hide, it wouldn''t be good if we just stay here and watch. What if they discover us, let''s go and capture them all.


    Shen Feng patted Young Master Zhai''s head and scolded him with a smile, "Have you forgotten Master''s capabilities? Do we need to hide ourselves? Master means that we should first wait and see.


    Changtao laughed: "Don''t resist, I will bring you guys to Snowfall Immortal Mansion to watch the show!" So, halfway up the mountain, Changtao sent all of them to Snowfall Immortal Mansion, and they appeared at the center of the palace. Then, Changtao made an image on the wall and a panoramic view of Raging Flames Mountain instantly appeared on the wall, everyone sat down, Changtao had the Uncle Chen bring some spirit fruit wine, which he distributed to everyone, and he also gave some spirit fruits to Honghong and Honghong. Then, with the Uncle Chen controlling the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion", they flew towards the core of Raging Flames Mountain.


    When they reached the core of the formation, they saw a huge natural formation. This formation should be a defensive formation, and there was a strange glow coming from within, the nine different colored lights illuminated a radius of a hundred miles, and there were five groups of people hidden around the core area. Each group had around eight or nine people with cultivations between the fourth and seventh level of the Rogue Immortal, and the Golden-winged Great Peng was sleeping on the other side as the five groups slowly moved towards the core area.


    Changtao and Jiaojiao sat beside Changtao, taking care of him and the Spirit Fruit. Other than that, the rest of the people were also very quiet, but there were also exceptions, the Black and White Demon and Shen Huo would just run up to the wall to take a look, or else walk back and forth. They would not be able to stop themselves.


    Everyone stayed in the Snowfall Immortal Mansion for more than three hours. Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, and the five groups of people below had turned into nine groups, the three groups of cultivators, four groups of Demonic cultivators, and two groups of Demonic cultivators, and the Golden-winged Great Peng also flew back to the core of the formation and absorbed the spirit energy within the formation. Suddenly, a large black cloud appeared in the sky accompanied by lightning bolts.


    Changtao said in a slightly surprised voice, "Could it be that this Nine-headed Flower already has thirty thousand years of time? No wonder so many people want to steal it."


    Everyone looked at Changtao in confusion, and Changtao laughed: "As long as there is life, then it is possible to cultivate in a single stalk of grass, like this Nine-headed Flower, blooming once every ten thousand years, fusing once every ten thousand years, rising once every ten thousand years, which means that our next flower has already cultivated for thirty thousand years, right now is also the time for him to undergo his tribulation. If one can eat this flower, then it would be like eating a top-grade growth pill, and if he does not need to eat the root, then he would be able to refine out a Nine Revolving Soul Pellet.


    Shen Huo laughed: "Master, then what are we waiting for, rob ah, if we don''t rob such a good thing, we will be letting ourselves down."


    Changtao laughed: "Don''t worry, as long as the Spirit Grass rises to the sky, there will be a calamity. Seems like we will be his calamity, and the people below will also be his calamity, and in a while, he will automatically open the formation and be escorted by the Golden-winged Great Peng. The nine people below will also take action, so we shouldn''t be anxious, since there are too many people, we can''t do anything either.


    Honghong choked with sobs, "Brother Tao, if you eat that flower, would you become an immortal? Then what should I do with my sister?"


    Jiaojiao''s tears just rolled down her cheeks.


    When Changtao saw the expressions of the two girls, he felt very sad. He smiled and hugged the two girls, saying, "Two silly girls, when you get the flowers, they''ll be for the three of us to eat. If you two can refine them like this, then you two should be at the late stage of the Indestructible Realm.


    Jiaojiao shyly said, "How do I eat this flower?"


    Changtao laughed: "This flower is divided into red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, white and black nine colors. The first four are of the water attribute, suitable for Honghong to eat, the last four are of the fire attribute, and they are all suitable for Jiaojiao to eat, the last four are of the annihilation attribute, so you all are not suitable for me to eat them. It seems like you all want to give them to me to eat, after these words are said, take the flower petals and eat them directly."


    After the ten great experts heard this, they all went crazy, even Shen Feng''s calm personality jumped up, because that meant that he had extremely strong power, who wouldn''t be moved by it? Even the sculpture would laugh, everyone''s only goal now was to activate the array quickly and let it undergo the tribulation.

 C101

    At this time, the great formation at the core began to open bit by bit, and the entire Raging Flames Mountain began to tremble. When the Barrier was halfway open, ten thousand rays of light shot out from within, and the rays of light were colorful, beautiful illusions, and the nine colored light was so dazzling that people did not dare to look directly at it, and their eyes were in pain.


    With a loud boom, all of the Barrier s were opened wide, hugging out the Nine-headed Flower and the Golden-winged Great Peng inside. As Changtao and the rest were able to clearly see the core of the Nine-headed Flower from the sky, they could see that there was a small pond at the roots of the Nine-headed Flower. The water in the pool seemed like it had solidified, but it was slowly flowing, which meant that it was not solid.


    With a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye, it smashed onto the Nine-headed Flower. With a boom, the thick nine-headed flower proudly stood there, its body was surrounded by a layer of faint light, probably protecting the Barrier, at this time, the Nine-headed Flower slowly rose up and flew towards the sky to meet the tribulation cloud. At this time, the Nine-headed Flower was preparing for the second Heavenly Thunder.


    The nine people below started to get restless, preparing to charge up together, but Shen Huo was so anxious that he almost scratched the wall. Changtao laughed: "Don''t be anxious, the Nine-headed Flower is transcending the Triple Polar Sky Calamity, this is just the first, so it won''t be so easy once the second path arrives. When the third path is about to descend, the people below should also make their move, so it''s not the time to get anxious yet.


    Hearing Changtao say that, although he sat down, but looking at him, he seemed to be ready to jump at any time. At this time, the nine people below slowly surrounded the Nine-headed Flower, and Changtao could all see it, only the Golden-winged Great Peng looked like it was an idiot, lying there motionlessly.


    With a loud bang, a Heavenly Thunder the width of a vat came crashing down along with a huge gust of wind. Looking at the Nine-headed Flower still standing there proudly with its head raised, the flower body spun in the air as a nine-colored light circle enveloped the Nine-headed Flower, waiting for the Heavenly Thunder to descend, the Heavenly Thunder crashed into the Nine-coloured light circle together and did not explode as expected, but now the nine-colored light circle directly covered the second Heavenly Thunder and the Nine-headed Flower slowly shifted its body, then suddenly released a black wind from the black petal. Changtao''s top grade "Nether Giant Wind" was hit on the side of the Nine-coloured Light circle.


    Boom!" BOOM! BOOM! The second bolt of heavenly lightning and the nine colored light exploded at the same time, and that power directly caused a huge hole to appear in the Raging Flames Mountain. All the living beings within the circumference of 10 disappeared, and one of the six tribulations Loose Immortals in the second group saw the situation and quickly flew out of the explosion, but he was still able to throw his leg out of the explosion due to the remnant shockwave. The remaining people didn''t even have the chance to shout before they completely disappeared.


    Changtao laughed: "I didn''t expect that, this Nine-headed Flower would already have intelligence. It is very smart, knowing that it can resist the energy that I don''t want to resist outside", he turned towards the ten great warriors behind him: "You guys hurry and prepare, I''ll let you guys down later. Young Master Zhai, you and Young Master Feng show me the Golden-winged Great Peng.


    Everyone nodded and said, "Yes, master."


    Changtao laughed: "Honghong, Jiaojiao, our mission is to hold the Nine-headed Flower back, don''t let it fly up. You guys take the imprisoning treasure that I gave you, first seal it up, and then I will take it. Remember to move fast, the three of us have to cooperate well."


    Honghong and Jiaojiao nodded their heads obediently, then Changtao smiled: "Alright, start preparing, take out all your equipment now, the situation will be a little chaotic later on". Right after that, Changtao''s equipment appeared on her body.


    The rest of the group also followed suit. Looking at the image, they discovered that the third bolt of lightning was already brewing in the sky, and at this time, the remaining seven groups of people suddenly threw themselves towards the Nine-headed Flower, using their strongest attacks to attack it. The Golden-winged Great Peng, who was lying on the ground, charged towards it at the fastest speed, but was unable to attack it. BOOM! BOOM! Rumble ¡­ the combined attack of more than 60 Loose Immortals who had undergone four tribulations or more wasn''t something that an ordinary defensive formation could defend against.


    By the time the crowd''s second round of attacks had finished, the nine colored light surrounding the Nine-headed Flower was already extremely incomplete, while the Golden-winged Great Peng had also continued to attack the Nine-headed Flower''s Rogue Immortal, leaving wounds all over its body. By this time, the third Heavenly Thunder had already finished brewing, and looking at the Nine-headed Flower in the air, it no longer had its previous might.


    The third Heavenly Thunder finally came down, and the Nine-headed Flower suddenly burst out with a blinding light, lighting up the entire night as if it was day. It seemed like the Nine-headed Flower was going to risk its life, but the third Heavenly Thunder did not give the Nine-headed Flower much time, and smashed its body with lightning speed, causing explosions in the air, one after another, one after another, and the sounds connected. The explosion of the Nine-headed Flower lasted nearly twenty seconds with the third Heavenly Thunder, and just as the Nine-headed Flower was about to press the Nine-headed Flower onto the ground, the Nine-headed Flower burst out with another powerful light, scattering the Heavenly Thunder in one go, disappearing the air.


    After dissipating, there was a golden light that illuminated the ground. If one were to see the tribulation people, they would know that this was the light of an immortal, which signified that the tribulation time had come to an end, and the Nine-headed Flower would be able to slowly ascend, and it seemed as if it was very happy.


    As for the Golden-winged Great Peng, it charged forward at full speed, coordinating its attacks with its own speed. As for the Golden-winged Great Peng, it was originally the bird with the fastest flying speed, and as it flew back and forth like a golden light, it could only vaguely see a golden light, and as for the Nine-headed Flower, it seemed like it didn''t have much strength left, and it was currently supporting itself as it flew upwards bit by bit.


    The sounds of explosions in the air rose and fell one after another, shouts of slaughter, screams of agony, the clashing of weapons against each other, once again the principle of the strong being respected, everyone desperately attacked the Nine-Headed Flower to obtain it, because getting it was like gaining a cultivation of several thousand years, so it was possible that these people would forever disappear, fall or have their souls shattered in order to increase their strength, but no one would stop, it was only at the moment of their death that anyone would regret putting it away. But when the benefits were right in front of them, no one would avoid him, they would all want to get it.


    The battle continued for a while, as long as the Nine-headed Flower rose a little, the people would suppress him at all costs, and then throw him into a group battle with more than 60 Rogue Immortal s and a celestial beast, the battle would be very intense, with people being killed anytime and anywhere, with people being injured or killed everywhere, but not a single one of them would quit the battle. The battle would continue, the people would suppress him at all costs, and then, the group would continue to fight on, regardless of how many people were left, they would all continue to fight without any intention of stopping.


    Changtao was more or less done, he laughed out loud: "Alright, it''s time for us to take action, we will do as we were split up just now, and finish the battle with the speed that is not too fast, remember to directly take out the Immortal Soul and put it into your storage ring, only then will we have the quality of the battle, understood."


    The ten great experts and two great wives said together, "Understood!"


    Changtao''s group of four brought along the four Qilins and pounced towards those people who were fighting. The first move was merciless, and the ones who were injured basically ended their work with one hand, and the black and white demons flew straight towards the Golden-winged Great Peng, each of them holding a rod, beating the bird on its body. The originally chaotic scene had now become even more chaotic.


    Changtao flew toward the Nine-headed Flower with Honghong, and then, he threw the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" above the Nine-headed Flower, which slowly grew larger and shot a purple light from the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" towards the Nine-headed Flower to wrap it up. Right at this moment, Changtao and the others surrounded the Nine-headed Flower and were about to put it back into the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" area, but just as they were about to succeed, a figure rushed over and directly knocked into the purple light outside, causing it to shatter.

 C102

    The person who sneaked an attack saw Changtao bringing the Nine-headed Flower into the treasure above, and immediately became anxious, flying far away into the sky with two afterimages, approaching from the front and back, and standing beside the attacker, who then shouted angrily, "Qi Tian, vast and wide, a bandit suddenly attacked and brought the Nine-headed Flower flying into the treasure above."


    "Dammit! We must immediately take out the Nine-headed Flower. If we let that thief eat it, it would be useless even if we catch him. Attack this magic treasure together with the three of us, try to destroy this magic treasure first."


    Haotian said, "Alright then. I''ll stand to the left, Crippled Sky you to the back, and Li Hen you to the middle. We''ll give this magic treasure a ruthless attack right now and see if it succeeds or not."


    The two of them nodded their heads, and quickly stood in their respective positions. They gathered all the energy in their bodies, and when the three of them were ready, the three of them looked at the rest, and when the rest were ready, the three of them shouted out together: "Open!" Along with this sound, three pillars of light shot out from the three sides, and with lightning speed, the three pillars of light coordinated together and rushed towards the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" in the sky. The three pillars of light crashed into the defensive Barrier outside of the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion", and the two pillars of light collided.


    Changtao and the other two girls had just entered the immortal residence when Changtao had already suffered heavy injuries. His face was pale white, and although he was not injured, the spirit energy in his body was already scattered everywhere because of the shock, and the two girls had placed Changtao on the ground. They had fed him a few immortal healing pellets, and just as they were about to help him sit up, the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" had suddenly received a strong attack, and the immortal residence had also suffered a large shake.


    As for Honghong and Jiaojiao, they supported Changtao and entered their own rooms to help him heal his injuries. Although Changtao was unconscious right now, he was still tightly holding onto the nine-headed flower in his hands.


    When the three people behind saw that the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" was just sparing the surroundings of the Raging Flames Mountain, they calculated, and then agreed that they would outflank the magical equipment in front of them. The three quickly separated, and one of them still continued to chase from behind while the other two chased in different directions.


    Furthermore, as soon as Shen Feng and the other experts went down, they fought like a tornado, killing everywhere, all sorts of attacks with different attributes, all sorts of attacks mixed together, with the intent to destroy the heaven and earth, to kill whenever they met, to destroy every single one of them, the ten of them entering the battle like a rain of blood, with the sounds of anger, roars and shouts. The two of them wielded a high grade Immortal Artifact staff, basically making the Golden-winged Great Peng retreat continuously, and roared furiously, while the Golden-winged Great Bird''s speed was completely suppressed by the two of them.


    When the ten great experts were fighting to their heart''s content, suddenly, they heard a boom, and when they saw Changtao release all their attacks, they looked towards the direction of the explosion. The ten great experts turned their heads and saw him entering the immortal residence after spitting out blood, and beneath the immortal palace stood a man dressed in a grey robe, his grey hair fluttering in the wind, and in less than three seconds, two more people flew over, all of them standing together with a triangular shape, unleashing their strongest attack, causing the immortal residence to tilt slightly. At this time, Shen Feng and the ten experts discovered that he was in danger, and they flew towards the immortal palace. "Along with the voice, everyone took out their weapons and started attacking Shen Feng and the others intensely.


    The Golden-winged Great Peng had also entered the fray, surrounding the ten people as it ferociously attacked them. It vowed to take revenge on the Black and White Twin Devils, possibly because of the ten great experts saving their master, and was immediately blown left and right by these attacks, making it extremely dangerous. Shen Feng looked towards the Immortal palace and found that the immortal palace was currently sparing the entire Raging Flames Mountain, and those three people were trying to chase after Shen Feng. At this time, Shen Feng, who had yet to die, and with three experts joining the fray, Shen Feng roared loudly, "You six people are now in front of you!" "In case there''s too much trouble."


    When the other nine people heard Shen Feng''s words, they all nodded their heads: "Yes," Shen Huo, Divine Lightning, and Divine Lightning flew quickly towards the three who were chasing Changtao, leaving the remaining people to transform into beasts, and immediately, in mid air, Shen Feng roared loudly: "Qilin, you and the Golden Dragon set them on fire". After the two heard this, they no longer hesitated and opened their mouths to spit out a wave of top-grade "Void Karmic Fire". The two giant rods, one white and one black, madly attacked. After a crazy explosion, the Golden-winged Great Peng finally let out a wail and slowly fell from the sky, while Young Master Zhai still felt that it was not ruthless enough, he added a rod and directly slapped the body of the Golden-winged Great Peng. A loud sound immediately rang out, the Golden-winged Great Peng directly smashed the ground, creating a huge crater as the Golden-winged Great Peng passed out.


    Looking at Shen Feng''s group of five, the Qilin and the golden dragon in front were releasing "Void Karma Fire" that could burn the world, Shen Feng and the giant python were releasing "Void Giant Wind" that could tear through anything, the silver elephant was releasing the especially large "Void Lightning", the five people''s attacks instantly tortured the Rogue Immortal in front of them to death, the sounds of explosions were mixed with miserable cries, angry roars were accompanied by the sounds of killing, the people on the battlefield were trying their best to defend, the battle had entered a white-hot state, and now Shen Feng and the rest were trying their best to calm and play as they attacked with all of their strength, not showing any mercy at all.


    His long tail could be used as a weapon as well, and he had a long tail that could be used as well. With the tail in front of him and the tail in front of him, the people in the crowd immediately fell to the ground, and when Shen Feng and the rest of the group, along with Young Master Zhai and Young Master Feng, had attacked the crowd, the five of them immediately rushed into the crowd, using all their defensive capabilities to the maximum. They brandished their fists or weapons to vent their anger, and viciously killed the people in front of them. These seven people were like gods of death that had just emerged from hell. Their bodies were covered in blood, their eyes were bloodshot, their mouths revealed bloodthirsty, wild roars shook the other party''s eardrums, destroying their souls, causing their opponents'' souls to suffer a fate worse than death, causing the other party''s willpower to be extremely low.

 C103

    Shen Huo, Divine Thunder, and Divine Lightning chased after the three of them. The three of them raised their speed to the maximum, and just like three bolts of lightning, they slowly advanced towards the three of them, bit by bit, and the Uncle Chen s in the immortal estate also saw the slow-moving troops, so the Uncle Chen controlled the immortal estate to fly towards the Divine Lightning. When the Divine Power Station was below the immortal estate, Can Tian chased over, stood in front of the Divine Lightning to carefully size Divine Lightning up, and first said: "Who are you?


    "You are not worthy to know who I am, but you must answer me. Who are you and why did you sneak attack my master?"


    Can I tell you who I am? I am the manager of this Rogue Immortal Primal Region, and I am in charge of overseeing the Demon race. Can you tell me where you came from now? "


    Shen Lei laughed, "So it''s the Demon race. Very good, very good. You will pay the same price for what you just did. Do you have any last words?"


    After he finished speaking, a black energy appeared in the palm of his left hand, and it instantly turned into a hammer-like weapon. He adjusted his posture and looked angrily at the divine lightning, which smiled faintly and instantly appeared in front of Can Tian, throwing a punch towards his head.


    With a bang, his fist and the hammer collided, causing sparks to fly everywhere. The impact of the impact from the impact of the punch sent the hammer flying, and even though the divine lightning did not move at all, the divine lightning did not seem to have any effect, as the opponent''s strength was not bad, but it was just not bad at all, because the divine lightning was at the Heavenly Immortal Late Stage and the divine lightning was at the Mysterious Immortal Middle Stage, which was a huge difference of one hundred and eight thousand kilometers. Just now, the opponent was not injured at all.


    Although he only had 80% of the power of that hammer strike, but he had not met anyone stronger than him in the past two thousand years, so he had underestimated his opponent. However, the Divine Lightning had taught him a lesson, when he turned around and firmly stood in the air a thousand meters away from the Divine Lightning, he looked coldly at the Divine Lightning, and when the Divine Lightning circled around his entire body, he suddenly felt fear, this fear came from the depths of his heart, it was something that only the powerhouses stronger than him would fear, so he immediately turned around to flee.


    The God Lightning saw that Qi Tian was about to escape, and smiled like Changtao, and immediately flew up to Qi Tian, waving his fist to Qi Tian''s Dantian. Since Qi Tian Qi did not stop, when he was about to collide with Shen Lei''s fist, he reacted as if he had been struck by a hammer, and ended up suffering a huge loss, but the God Lightning did not give him the chance to do so. He dodged the attack, and threw a side kick with his left leg the "Nether Lightning" to Qi Tian Qi, and looked at Tian Qi''s left leg, then used the hammer to block Shen Lei''s leg. It was directly hit by the Divine Lightning onto the dantian and directly exploded the dantian. Immediately afterwards, along with the remnant Immortal Soul, they disappeared from the world and after the battle ended, the Divine Lightning did not stop. Instead, they stood in the air and vigilantly watched their surroundings, protecting the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion".


    This time, when he saw that Changtao had been ambushed and injured by someone, and that someone had chased after him into the Immortal palace, he was truly enraged. With a furious roar, it was as loud as a clap of thunder, causing the space to tremble slightly as he rushed over, with the fastest speed possible, he coincidentally bumped into Li Hen, who was chasing after the Immortal palace. He threw himself forward and punched with all his strength, and due to Shen Huo''s fiery temper, he immediately used all of his strength.


    When he turned around to see who it was, he saw that it was a big man''s fist that carried dense black flames and attacked him. When he saw the flames, he was shocked and a hint of information flashed through his mind, "Void Karmic Flame," which even the immortals of the heavens and earth could not resist, "Void Karmic Flame," Li Hen immediately felt his scalp go numb as he thought to himself, "Mother!" He turned and ran away.


    Seeing that the other party was about to run, Shen Huo had no place to vent his anger, so how could he let him escape so easily? So he increased his speed, and instantly blocked off the other party''s path, causing Li Hen to be unable to dodge. He turned to look at Shen Huo and respectfully said: "Hello senior, I wonder what business do you have with me?


    Shen Huo said angrily: "Stop f * cking trying to get close to me, you sneaked an attack on my master just now, and now I am looking for revenge, you are preparing to die!"


    Li Hen felt that it wasn''t easy for him to leave either, so he took out a blue colored long blade and struck out horizontally with it. At this moment, the blade was shining with a blue water light, and it seemed like it was a water type weapon, which was coincident with Shen Huo''s flame, but Shen Huo wasn''t used to it, so he raised the flame on his fist and smashed it forward. A loud explosion rang out, but Shen Huo didn''t move at all, but Li Hen was actually sent flying, borrowing strength from the force of the impact, and steadily stood at a few hundred meters away in the air.


    Shen Huo touched his fist and laughed: "You are quite resilient, see how I torture you to death, the price of harming my master is death!" With that, he rushed forward again, and Li Hen knew that he could not let this go easily, with a roar, Li Hen instantly transformed into a gigantic Demonic Beast, his body was hundreds of meters long, his body was tens of meters wide, and his two claws were long and sharp like a sharp blade.


    Shen Feng looked at the Demonic Beast in front of him and was stunned. He had stayed in the Chaotic Mountains for hundreds of millions of years yet he had not seen this kind of Demonic Beast, so he didn''t know what this Demonic Beast was and asked, "Hey, what are you? How come I''ve never seen a Demonic Beast like you?


    The Demonic Beast in the sky said in a hoarse voice, "I am the Black Sea monster, Blue Dream, Li Hen. How is it that I have never seen it before?"


    Shen Huo laughed and said, "So it was a water monster, when your grandfather was the emperor in the Chaotic Mountains, you didn''t know that he was playing around in the water pit with live mud, talking big and shamelessly with me, you aren''t worthy, use your life" At this time, Shen Huo covered his entire body with "Void Karmic Fire", and increased his defense to the maximum. Although Shen Huo was violent, but not stupid, when they finished preparing together, with a whoosh sound, he rushed towards Li Hen, who raised his fist and smashed it towards Li Hen, who could see that Shen Huo had attacked him with such speed, but Li Hen also didn''t expect that he would be so quick. With that, God raised his two fists that were the size of pots and smashed onto Li Hen''s body. Two of his fists were mixed with "Void Karmic Fire", and with a boom, Li Hen''s body was smashed into pieces by Shen Huo''s fist, and the "Void Karmic Fire" on his fist instantly burned Li Hen''s body and spirit clean. Shen Huo looked and laughed, then flew to the location of Li Hen''s Immortal Mansion, together with the God Power Station, carefully guarding the Immortal Mansion.


    Furthermore, Divine Lightning was just like Shen Huo, with a fiery temper, after hearing his big brother Shen Feng''s arrangements, he quickly rushed to the side of Hao Guang, and because Divine Lightning''s speed wasn''t very fast, he concentrated the thunder in his body while chasing after his big brother, hoping to find a target and give them a fatal blow. However, Divine Lightning felt that the person in front of him was running in circles, and looked in the direction of where the immortal palace was flying, so Divine Lightning flew to the left, dodging a corner of the cliff.


    As soon as they heard the sound of the gunshot, they would fly out without a care for their own safety. Time passed second by second, and when Haoyuan, who was behind them, flew over, he suddenly kicked off his feet, and with a swoosh sound, he crashed into the wall with a loud sound. At the same time, he maximized his defense as his entire body flashed with silver light, causing Haowang to feel as he turned his head over while flying.


    When Divine Lightning saw that the battle had ended, he clapped his hands and quickly returned to Divine Lightning''s side. Standing together with the two, he protected the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" above, while the highest manager of the "Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region" was also dramatically killed by the three of them.

 C104

    Right now, Changtao was already in a coma, his breath was weak like silk, but the problem was that it was not life-threatening, Honghong and Jiaojiao who were hugging each other, their eyes were red from crying, Changtao''s chest was already wet, but the two of them still continued to treat Changtao''s injuries, following that, Changtao''s complexion started to improve a little, and all of a sudden, the life force in his body started to revolve in circles inside his dantian, while Changtao''s body started to release a green life force, which treated Changtao''s injuries in a reasonable manner.


    When Honghong and Jiaojiao realised that the life force in Changtao''s body was automatically healing Changtao, and the two women combined had allowed Changtao to sit down and circulate for several tens of cycles, Changtao''s face also started to turn slightly red, and his face slowly started to flush red, and with a wow, Changtao spat out a mouthful of black blood. Cough, cough, Honghong and Changtao saw that Changtao had woken up and started rubbing Changtao''s back and chest nonstop.


    Changtao asked weakly: "You two have nothing to do?"


    The two girls nodded, Changtao laughed: "Don''t cry, your eyes are swollen, I''m fine, help me up."


    The two women slowly helped Changtao up and they sat on the seats in the inner hall. As they watched the images on the wall, at this time, the battle was almost over, and Shen Feng and the seven others crazily chased after the people below as if they had gone mad, not caring about their feelings at all. Looking at the battlefield atop the images, which gave people a feeling as if they were in hell.


    At this time, Uncle Chen walked over and asked with concern, "Young master, since you have nothing to do, why have you scared this old servant to death?"


    Changtao said emotionally, "I''m fine now, I''ve caused Uncle Chen to worry."


    Uncle Chen laughed and said: "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine."


    Changtao laughed: "Uncle Chen, I''ll trouble you to fly the immortal estate over to the battlefield. I want to watch the show."


    The Uncle Chen laughed, "Alright, I will do it right away."


    Changtao laughed: "What''s wrong with you two, why aren''t you talking, I am fine, don''t worry."


    However, to his surprise, the crying became more intense the more he knew it was coming. The red twitch said, "Brother Tao, when you were injured and unconscious, I was so scared, wuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­" The crying eyes were swollen as he said, "Brother Tao, don''t scare me and my sister anymore, we''re scared, wuwuwuu ¡­


    Changtao looked at the two girls in his arms and laughed: "You two can stop crying, I''ll make sure to pay more attention next time. When they come up later, they''ll laugh at you two when they see you two like this", the moment Changtao finished speaking, the two girls stopped crying. Honghong secretly wiped away his tears, but Changtao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw this.


    On the battlefield, Shen Feng had received a sound transmission from God Lightning, telling him that the three of them had dealt with the other three, and that they were currently protecting the immortal estate. He also told him that Changtao was fine now, only that his body was a little weak.


    When Shen Feng heard this, his heart that was in his throat was finally relieved, but he still loathed the people in front of him, and their actions were even more ruthless. Shen Feng shouted to the other six people: "Quickly finish the fight, we don''t have time for them."


    At this time, the Divine Flames and Divine Lightning guarding the Immortal estate had also joined the fray, because Divine Lightning said that there was no more danger, so he had asked the two of them to come and help, and the two of them couldn''t stay idle either. Because it was a fight, if you wanted the two of them to watch from the side, it would be a pleasure to kill them. "Looking at the twenty plus people still struggling in front of him, the divine wind still crushed their immortal souls.


    It was a common time, but the longer one lived, the more afraid they would be of death, but there were exceptions. At this time, a Five Calamity Rogue Immortal was already completely shattered by the killing methods of Shen Feng and the others, with a loud roar, he directly self-destructed, and the moment he self-detonated, the nine people fighting left the battlefield, leaving behind a few Rogue Immortal who were blindly waving their weapons.


    Boom!" With a loud noise, the earth trembled and space shattered. A hole the size of a vat appeared in the Black Space Tribe, which was absorbing everything within a hundred meter radius of the black hole, including me, and coincidentally, this person chose to self-destruct in the middle of the crowd, causing some Rogue Immortals to self-destruct before they could even react, exploding into pieces. As the black hole''s suction disappeared into the crack in the space, the black hole slowly merged together.


    Shen Feng did not pity these people, he nodded to the eight people behind him. The group of nine once again rushed into the battlefield, but this time, they did not kill them all, but instead placed the other party''s Immortal Soul into his own imprisoned treasure, and then had the Qilin and the golden dragon set the torches on the corpse on fire. At this time, Changtao, supported by Jiaojiao and the others, arrived at the side of the water in the pond where the Nine-headed Flower was born.


    Shen Feng brought nine people and walked over. Shen Feng said lightly: "I am sorry Master, you were injured, this time it is our protection that is at a disadvantage. Master, please punish me."


    Changtao laughed: Forget it, I am not made of paper, I was just ambushed. Furthermore, I am not blaming you guys for this, when I took the Nine-headed Flower, I was not paying attention, and became a little too pleased with myself, I am blaming myself for this, this time just like teaching myself a lesson.


    Shen Feng and the others smiled but didn''t say anything. Then Young Master Zhai asked, "Master, what kind of bird was that? I and Feng have subdued it, how do you think we should deal with it?".


    Changtao laughed: "Shen Feng, you go feed it a few healing pellets, but before you feed it your soul imprint, so that he can obediently be our subordinate, and also let him relax for us in a while, so that we can quickly cultivate."


    Shen Feng nodded and walked over. Not long later, he saw that the Golden-winged Great Peng had turned into a beautiful girl, its golden hair looked noble, its pointy face, and its white skin shone, but its face was pale white. When the beauty stopped in front of Changtao, she respectfully said, "Jin Ling pays his respects to Master," and was about to kneel down.


    Changtao stopped her from kneeling with both hands. She looked at Changtao with suspicion and laughed: "No need to kneel, I like people to always kneel to me. That will make me feel uncomfortable.


    Jin Ling smiled sweetly, "Thank you for master''s concern. My injuries will be better after a short rest. The immortal pills you gave me are very useful."


    Changtao laughed: "That''s good, in a while, if we are going to cultivate here, you can help us out. Don''t worry, I will set up a Barrier here, unless it is something a sixth tribulation Rogue Immortal can do, the rest will be fine."


    Then, Changtao arranged for the ten people to sit in the pool to cultivate separately. But before they could even cultivate, Changtao heard the sound of the immortal palace above them rumbling as a Rainbow Phoenix flew out from within the immortal palace, and as its body grew hundreds of meters long, two Rainbow Wings flapped vigorously, only that the phoenix head was gray, and the phoenix head was also gray. Its eyes were filled with an excited cry, and as it rushed towards the sky, it caused the phoenix to release a five-colored flame.


    Changtao followed the crowd and looked at the Rainbow Flame Phoenix in the sky, and Changtao laughed: "Little Gray, you''ve finally emerged from seclusion, great, hurry up and change into human form, you''ve made yourself into this big guy, who are you trying to scare?" Just as Changtao finished speaking, that Fire Phoenix instantly became a man, with a handsome appearance, eyes that looked down on the world, a sharp figure, and a head of grey hair fluttering in the wind.


    Who else could this man be other than the Little Gray? Furthermore, the appearance of the Little Gray also caused Changtao to be extremely happy.


    The Little Gray greeted everyone one by one, and then shared what happened during her cultivation with everyone else. Later on, when I asked the Little Gray what cultivation level she was at, his answer infuriated me to death, and the Little Gray said proudly: "My inheritance contains the ultimate cultivation techniques of my Phoenix Clan and Flying Iron-Blood Eagle Clan, what I am cultivating is my Phoenix Clan''s rebirth technique, this cultivation technique is divided into five levels, the final level will not be destroyed, but according to the records of my inheritance, no one has ever succeeded in cultivating it. Right now, I am already a Heavenly Immortal. If I had cultivated to the fifth level, I do not know how far I would be able to cultivate it."


    Changtao nodded his head with satisfaction and laughed: "That''s great now, we are going to cultivate now, you come too", after that he pointed to the pond where Shen Feng and the others were sitting and said: "This is the liquid spiritual energy, you stand in there too and cultivate well."


    The Little Gray looked at the pond, and with bulging eyes, she exclaimed: "The nurturing source. Big brother, you found this pond there, so Changtao told the story to the Little Gray and the Little Gray laughed out loud:" Big brother, we''re rich, we''re rich, haha. "

 C105

    Changtao was a little confused by the Little Gray. He slowly said, "Don''t worry about the Little Gray, what''s the nurturing source and what''s growing bigger? Take it slow, I''m a little confused."


    The Little Gray also felt that it had lost its composure, and laughed while scratching its head: "This nurturing source collects millions of years of heaven and earth essence before slowly turning into liquid form, if it was a normal nurturing source, I would not be so happy, the reason I am excited is because he has raised a Nine-headed Flower that is thirty thousand years old, this Nine-headed Flower is in my inherited memories, even if I were to find this kind of Nine Colored Immortal Indigo Flower in Immortal Realm, it would be extremely easy to die while growing this type of immortal orchid, and it would be very difficult to survive without sufficient and pure spirit energy.


    Changtao and the others were stunned when they heard it, but hearing the Little Gray''s question, they also shook their heads in ignorance.


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, he laughed out loud: "This represents that this is the first time in this world where the nurturing source is here. The liquid spirit energy here is the purest in this world, which means to say, if we cultivate here, it would be like cultivating for a thousand miles in a day, haha."


    When Shen Feng and the other experts heard this, they all sat down in the pool to cultivate. The Little Gray shouted loudly: "What are you guys doing, hurry up and come out!", and everyone looked at the Little Gray blankly. The Little Gray laughed: "Sorry, I''m a little excited.


    The Little Gray explained: "Big brother, how many Consolidating Equipment Pills do you have right now? I''m talking about the Immortal Pills, the worst is the Medial Grade."


    Changtao laughed: "What do you want this for?" So after searching for a long time in the storage bracelet, he took out six porcelain bottles and said: "I only have a total of six bottles, which is only 300 bottles. What do you want this for?"


    The Little Gray laughed out loud: That''s enough, big brother in my inherited memories, if you can find the world''s first nurturing source, then you must not sit inside it and cultivate, instead, drink all the liquid spiritual energy in the pond, and then cultivate. You need to raise your cultivation level to take five Consolidating Equipment Pill, and this will allow you to train at a rate of ten thousand Li per day, which is why I got them all to come out of the pond, think about it, we need to drink those things, how are they going to drink if they just sit inside?


    This time, everyone understood what he meant, and so this was what he meant, when Shen Feng and the others looked down in embarrassment, Honghong saw that their bodies were all drenched and that they were still sitting in the water. When he thought about how they still had to drink from the pond later on, he felt a little disgusted, even Changtao felt that it was weird, but since it could raise their cultivation, it was all secondary. It was like lifting a stone to smash one''s own foot.


    However, it''s more difficult for the Celestial Immortals to cultivate up to two or three levels, so it''s still alright for the two sister-in-law to give one of them 35. According to sister-in-law''s current cultivation level, and adding four pieces of Immortal Orchids, she will at least be able to advance to two levels, which is six levels, so you can give me thirty of them. Then, you can give the woman to the side a handle for yourself.


    Changtao laughed: "Alright, we will do as you say", and with that, he took out the entire pill. When it was Jin Ling''s turn, Jin Ling laughed: "Thank you master, thank you Big Brother Hui."


    The Little Gray was embarrassed and laughed foolishly. Changtao asked, "What do we do next?"


    The Little Gray laughed: "As for now, let''s go to that container that can store living things and take out all the water here, also according to the ratio, Shen Feng and the rest will take about two-fourths of the water here, Jin Ling and I will take one-fourth, then you and the two sister-in-law can take a quarter. Remember this, when you feel that the spiritual energy in your body has been completely converted into liquid form, don''t absorb it anymore, because if that''s the case, you will need to train non-stop, and when the spiritual energy in our Spirit Demon race is completely converted into liquid, it''s best to train while sparring.


    Changtao laughed: "I had that intention just now, because I''m afraid that if I were to cultivate and break through to the late stage of the Eternal Realm, while training, I might not be able to take the tribulation."


    Everyone laughed out loud. Changtao asked, "Little Gray, why haven''t you transcended the tribulation when you''ve already reached the Heavenly Immortal Stage?"


    The Little Gray laughed: "My cultivation technique is a bit special, because my clan is based on Immortal Realm, and the records in my memories stated that I should be born with Immortal Realm, so I don''t have to go through the tribulations of the Mortal Realm. However, when I reach Daluo Gold Immortal, if I continue to rise, I will have to go through the heavenly tribulation of a celestial being, and so on."


    Changtao laughed: "Then that''s good." Then, he gave two storage rings to and the Little Gray and told the two of them how to use it. When Er Zhong started to drip blood onto the owner, a group of 15 people surrounded the storage ring and watched as the water in the small pond lessened, and everyone''s interest grew higher and higher. Shen Feng and the others were fantasizing about how their strength would increase by leaps and bounds, all of them laughed foolishly, as if the Little Gray and Jin Ling were playing together.


    When everyone was about to get up, they discovered that there was a dusky bead in the silt and water in the pool. If not for the light emitting from the bead, Changtao would not have noticed it. Changtao played with the bead in his hand and asked, "Who knows what bead it is?"


    Everyone shook their heads, even the Little Gray s did not know, so Changtao did not mind and casually threw the bead into the storage ring. After everyone stood up, Changtao brought everyone back to the immortal residence, but because of the sneak attack of Changtao and the other two, the immortal residence had already slightly malfunctioned, and Changtao used a lot of precious materials called Multicolored Essence Stones, which he slowly repaired. This time, Changtao found a cliff in the valley and changed the immortal residence into a pile of dust, hiding all the auras inside the immortal residence.


    After Changtao explained everything clearly, he brought the ten great experts to the stage in the immortal residence and gave each of them a small "Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array". The time ratio was 50 times, and he brought the Little Gray and Jin Ling to the red door in the cultivation room to re-set up a "Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array".


    Changtao and the other two sat in the Spirit Gathering Array of Time Speed, Changtao took out the "Nine-coloured Fairy Orchid" that the Little Gray mentioned, then removed the "Red, Orange, Yellow and Green" shard of the Fairy Orchid and gave it to Honghong to cultivate. Then, he gave the "Green, Blue, Purple and White" pieces to Jiaojiao and picked the "Nine-colored Fairy Orchid" by himself.


    Honghong and Jiaojiao imitated and ate the four pieces of Immortal Orchids, and then the three of us each drank a mouthful of the Spirit Water that was the ''nurturing source'' and started to cultivate, while Shen Feng and the rest of us started to cultivate long ago, so the water was like wine and after that, we started to cultivate. The Little Gray s situation was similar to Jin Ling''s, and the two of them started to train together.


    Not long after Jiao Jiao ate the four orchids, her body''s appearance underwent a change. The four colors of green, blue, purple and white appeared around her body, and a scorching hot aura filled her surroundings. Coupled with Jiao Jiao Jiao''s fiery red clothes, she looked like a fairy that was cultivating in a sea of fire, giving off a completely different feeling.


    Changtao said in his heart: "It seems that nothing like this has happened before," Suddenly, the destructive heart in his dantian started to throb uneasily, and a black immortal orchid that he had just swallowed slowly appeared in his dantian. When the black immortal orchid approached the destructive heart, the destructive heart excitedly revolved around the black immortal orchid, as if it had seen the best thing in the world.

 C106

    When the destructive heart completely enveloped the black immortal orchid, it slowly descended back to the Primordial Spirit s in his dantian and stayed together with his two Primordial Spirit s. As for the living heart, it seemed to be very scared as it tightly leaned forward, and not long later, the destructive heart seemed to have calmed down. Changtao then returned his consciousness back to his physical body, took out his storage ring, drank two mouthful of it, then closed his eyes and started to cultivate.


    The Heart of Destruction and the Heart of Life both started to jump happily, the two gulps of liquid spirit energy were completely absorbed by the two brats before they could even go in to refine. Changtao thought: "Anyway, they are still inside my body, whoever is absorbing it or not, I still have a lot of them and I''m afraid I won''t be able to feed you two, you two brats". He drank six mouthfuls in a row, but the result was the same, everything was absorbed by them.


    Changtao was so angry that he wanted to curse. These ten mouthfuls were equivalent to a third of the liquid spiritual energy that Changtao had received, he could not continue drinking and after drinking another ten mouthfuls, he realized that the two kids looked like they were about to be full and fell asleep. Changtao wanted to laugh, but he was unable to take out a ring of liquid spiritual energy.


    The liquid spirit energy smoothly flowed into his dantian, then turned towards the various meridians and returned to his dantian. The spirit energy in his body had formed a small pond and all the spirit energy in his dantian was already in his dantian, which was now bulging with spirit energy, as if it was going to burst his dantian. Changtao anxiously poured all the liquid spirit energy in his spirit ring into his mouth.


    Changtao immediately activated his cultivation technique, he repeatedly filtered and purified the spirit energy in his body, and slowly expelled the impurities. The spirit energy in his dantian was like a container, continuously circulating, the slowly liquid spirit energy flowed to the seven meridians and eight meridians, Changtao''s body was covered with dense purple light, and now, Changtao''s body had become a ball of purple light, and after the spirit energy flowed throughout his entire body, it slowly became the spirit energy in his body. Changtao felt a sense of satisfaction, as if he had seen an oasis in the desert for a month, and his mind felt refreshed.


    When Changtao thought that he had drank too much and wanted to digest it, Changtao didn''t pay attention to him, but continued to circulate the spirit energy within his body. When all the spirit energy in his body had turned into liquid, Changtao''s body suddenly changed and his restless heart of destruction started to flicker with different colors, first, it was fire that had turned gray, silver, white and black, these five colors constantly changing, and his destructive heart had also grown a little as well. After seeing the changes in the heart of destruction, Changtao ran to Changtao''s brain in a flash.


    Changtao stopped his cultivation as his mind searched for any signs of destruction. Right now, Changtao''s heart is already in his throat, so he wanted to drink Destruction Heart to the point of exploding, so that way, Changtao would not feel good about it, but he could do nothing but watch, and would not be able to help at all. At this time, a voice sounded out in Changtao''s ears, "Help me quickly, get some spirit energy in order to help me refine the Black Immortal Orchid.


    Changtao knew that the voice was from the Heart of Destruction, so he did as he was told. He slowly circulated the spirit energy to help the Heart of Destruction to refine the black immortal orchid, and the slowly beating Heart of Destruction quieted down. However, when the Heart of Destruction sent a sound transmission, it made Changtao say something that shocked and pleasantly surprised, "Immediately merge your mind with my body, and we will fuse together immediately."


    Changtao smiled at the Heart of Destruction, "If we fuse, what about you? I won''t let you take over my body, so don''t even think about controlling me."


    What are you thinking? I was just a thought on your part. Alright, cut the crap. Don''t worry, you''ll still be you and I are you after we fuse. You don''t understand yet, but as long as you trust me, I won''t harm you. Hurry up.


    Changtao didn''t think too much into it this time, as long as he could turn himself into something, Changtao didn''t care what method he used, thus Changtao poured his entire mind into the Heart of Destruction, striving to merge with him. In the beginning, he couldn''t do it, but then Changtao thought of an intelligent method, which would first submerge his mind into his own Primordial Spirit, and then, like a little person, his purple Primordial Spirit slowly walked towards the heart of destruction. When he reached the front, Changtao couldn''t move any further, because the feeling of destruction he gave others was really the feeling of destruction, of complete destruction.


    When the two little guys were just inches away from each other, Chang Tao stretched out his cute little purple hand to touch my destructive heart. Suddenly, my destructive heart turned into the net that covered my primordial spirit like it was the black immortal orchid, and Chang Tao discovered that I could not see anything inside it. At this time, he heard a voice in his ear, "Relax your mind, you will soon enter the fusion process. It might be painful later on, but you''ll have to hold on for a while.


    Changtao still wanted to tell him something, but before he even had the chance to open his mouth, he felt his surroundings being squeezed towards the center, slowly, but it was precisely this kind of slow torture, which made Changtao feel unbearable pain. But no matter how much Changtao screamed in pain, Changtao felt that all the energy in his surroundings was being squeezed towards him, including wind, fire, lightning, lightning, and ice. At this time, a huge black shadow enveloped Changtao.


    suddenly remembered that what was wrapped around him was that piece of black immortal orchid, and the force of the immortal orchid started to get stronger and stronger, Changtao felt that the Primordial Spirit was about to break down soon, but he couldn''t stand it anymore, since there was no way out, he had to accept reality, Changtao thought, so he gave up resisting, and something weird happened. The moment Changtao gave up resisting, and although the energy in his surroundings started to converge onto him, it was no longer resisting the pain of compressing powers, instead, it suddenly lit up beside him, and Changtao could see everything around him.


    In a narrow, grayish space, there were five pearls and a black immortal orchid that flickered in front of him, while he stood opposite to them. Changtao didn''t know what was in front of him, but the five pearls gave Changtao a very familiar feeling, as if he had known or owned them in the first place.


    It was at this moment that a voice rang in the air, "My mind is open, destiny is reincarnation, reincarnation is fusion". Right when the voice sounded, the five pearls in front of him quickly lined up in a row and flew towards him, Changtao''s Primordial Spirit eyes opened wide as they watched the different colored pearls entering into the space between his own eyebrows, and then disappearing afterwards. At this moment, in the narrow space, there was only his own Primordial Spirit and that black immortal orchid, which suddenly flew into the space between his brows as well.


    At this time, Changtao was still standing in the dusky space in the form of a Primordial Spirit, when suddenly, everything opened up in front of him, and the misty aura that surrounded him rushed into his Primordial Spirit, and he himself appeared in his dantian. At this time, his dantian was completely empty, and his life force was still not in his brain, so Changtao withdrew his mind from the Primordial Spirit, then returned back to his body.


    Suddenly, a thunderous noise sounded out from inside Changtao''s brain, shaking his head, causing Changtao to feel like his head was splitting open. At this time, an image appeared in his mind, where six beads were revolving non-stop in his dantian, then the five colorful beads stopped spinning, and then they suddenly broke down, appearing in front of five beads that were like beads, becoming only a third of the size of the one in front of him. The five original pearls quickly merged together with the five beads, instantly enlarging them a bit larger, and then they returned to the position where they were just now, still revolving around his body continuously.


    At this time, the body of Changtao''s Primordial Spirit began to change into six different colors. Zi, Gray, Red, Silver, White, Black, six different colors, and when each color appeared, the body would have different effects, for example, the purple color that appeared was the "Purple Flower Dragon Soaring" Arts that Changtao cultivated, and the gray color that appeared from the Primordial Spirit would form a small whirlwind, which would also be invisible to the wind. However, Changtao''s wind was of the same type, so after looking a few times, he knew that the different colors represented the different color of the purple spirit energy in his body. Changtao was a little dazed when he saw this.

 C107

    Changtao didn''t know if the fusion was successful or not, but what was certain for Changtao right now was that he was not in danger. Looking at his own Primordial Spirit with his inner sight, he thought to himself, "Since there are different attributes within his own Primordial Spirit, even I don''t know if I can use them, but I can try it myself."


    Changtao retracted his mind, and opened his eyes. He discovered that Honghong and Jiaojiao were still cultivating, Changtao did not know how long had passed, so he released the Primordial Spirit to check on the Little Gray and the others, and discovered that they were still cultivating, and so Changtao sat on the ground and set up a small defensive Barrier for himself, and then, he thought about fire. Suddenly, a red flame appeared from Changtao''s body, but a strange flame appeared.


    When I returned to look at Honghong and Jiaojiao, I discovered that their foreheads were already covered with sweat. Changtao retracted the flames, then looked at the two girls, only to realize that the sweat had already evaporated when they channeled their energy, causing Changtao to feel that she was unable to cultivate much here, thus, Changtao entered into a meditative state, slowly became alert and her mind became abnormally calm. Changtao slowly closed her six senses, then entered her own white world, where Changtao felt that she was insignificant and powerless.


    Changtao walked forward and discovered that Zi Jin was still cultivating. When I walked over, he had already opened his eyes and smiled at me: "Big Brother, congratulations, you haven''t even reached Immortal Lord, and have already converted your spirit energy into liquid form. In the future, when you reach Immortal Realm, won''t you kill those immortals with anger, haha."


    Changtao laughed and scolded: "Don''t exaggerate so much, it''s like I''m a monster. People outside can easily turn their spiritual energy into liquid form, what''s so strange about that?"


    Zi Jin laughed. "Haha, that''s true. However, I can only say that they''ve basked in your brilliance. Even if you drink as much as I want, I''ll still be able to use a bit more. Alright, then I''ll go cultivate."


    Changtao laughed: Go and take it, I want to cultivate too, other people can get their own cultivation, but I get my own. Haha, but right now, we are both at the late stage of the Indestructible Realm, so I cannot break through this boundary, because I do not have many matters that I have yet to handle in the mortal world, if you want to break through, you can, but you are me, so you will not be restricted.


    Zi Jin laughed, "That''s what I thought as well. However, I am currently training my mind, and even though the meditation space you comprehended a while ago allowed your mind to advance to the advanced Golden Immortal Stage, it''s still far from enough. In the end, before we ascend, we have to advance to the Xuan Immortal Stage.


    Changtao nodded his head and laughed: "It doesn''t matter if you want to or not, since I have already completed my fusion with the Heart of Destruction, I do not know if it will succeed or not, I am here to give it a try, you continue cultivating, I will go over there."


    Zi Jin nodded his head and went into a state of cultivation. I found an empty spot in the north and stood still as I closed my eyes to think about the wind, which immediately caused a strong wind to blow everywhere, making me feel as if lightning had just been added to the wind, which caused a huge black lightning to flash within the storm, and the five elements of destruction that I directly activated. In the Heavenly Dao world, a sea of fire, full of ice crystals, strong winds, and lightning have directly activated this five elements of destruction.


    Changtao sat at his original spot and took out the five pearls, then he separated his consciousness from the five pearls. Suddenly the Five Dance Pearls became five little people, or more accurately speaking, it was five little Primordial Spirit, Changtao was slightly happy, and also imbued his own cultivation method of comprehending the heavenly laws into their heads, at this time, Zi Jin suddenly ran over, looked at the five little Primordial Spirit floating in front of him and said: "Boss, you are too abnormal, adding on to the fact that I have six of you, in total, you are one of the seven.


    Changtao laughed and scolded: "How am I abnormal, can you say something nice? But you are right, I do not cultivate anymore, as long as three of you six cultivate, my cultivation will increase by leaps and bounds, it can be described like this, haha ¡­"


    Zi Jin nodded his head with a smile. "Then why don''t you hurry up and make their bodies? Oh right, you haven''t transferred their attributed abilities to me. I still don''t have any abilities for them."


    Changtao laughed: "That''s easy." Then with a wave of his hand, the five Primordial Spirit s each shot out a different color ray of light, which flew into the purple gold forehead. Changtao laughed: "Alright, go train here, and familiarize yourself with the new attribute. I believe you will like it."


    Zi Jin laughed. "Okay, I''ll go train my boss. You can take your time, haha." With that, he turned and left.


    Changtao smiled as he shook his head, then kept the five Primordial Spirit in front of him into his dantian to cultivate on his own. Changtao then started to use the liquid spirit energy in his body to refine bit by bit, which Changtao did not dare to refine too quickly, because his body would not be able to handle it.


    After a very long time of refinement, all of the spirit energy in his body had finally turned into liquid state, and was not as fresh as before. Although he had finished refining all the spirit energy at that time, he could not use it as he pleased, and now, he could use it as he wished, because he did not want to fly up, so he could only continue to compress the spirit energy in his body. After the energy in his body had been compressed, there was only half of the spirit energy left in his body.


    After an unknown amount of time, Changtao''s body was no longer able to absorb the energy in his body, because the energy in his body was already saturated, his cultivation had reached the Indestructible realm, and he could cultivate for another half a year, thus he started to absorb and compress the energy, and started to cultivate his mental state, and Changtao also told the six of his mental state to cultivate his mental state, to help them cultivate their mental state together, so that when their mental state cultivation was higher than their actual cultivation, they could completely unleash all of their strength, and would not suffer any backlash due to lack of mental state.


    If one''s mental cultivation was not sufficient, one''s strength would not be able to rise at all. If one was to forcefully increase his cultivation, it was very possible that he or she would go berserk, if not, he or she would lose all of his or her cultivation, and if not, he or she would explode and die. So every time Changtao cultivated his or his mental strength, he or he would first have to increase it.


    There are three ways to train your mind and cultivation. The first way is to train your mind and heart diligently and stably, and the second is to try to enter the Emptiness Realm. The last is to enter the space of meditation, and the third is to train your mind, which is hard to come by and hard to come by even when you have reached Immortal Lord, and it is also very hard to come by. This is because the space of meditation is very close to the Heavenly Dao, if someone asked Changtao why he still entered the space of meditation in the human world, I could only say that he had met a dead mouse.


    This time, Changtao chose the second method to cultivate his mind, allowing his mind to enter a state of clarity before comprehending the laws and regulations of the Heavenly Dao world. He strived to integrate himself into nature, to experience the changes of all things, and adding that Changtao could now use the five elements, he was relatively close to the Heavenly Dao. What Changtao did not know was that the five elements he had now were the most orthodox attributes of energy, but Changtao did not know that it at the moment.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning flashed through his mind, and he entered a state where he lost himself in the midst of an endless ocean. There was no shore, no island, only a stretch of blue sea, and all of a sudden, a violent wind rose up. Dark clouds covered the sky, thunder and lightning mixed with heavy rain.


    Although it was hard for people to understand, they could sense that they had caught onto something. In short, the evolution of the heavenly law gave Changtao a kind of inexplicable feeling, as if he understood it, but he did not understand anything at all, as if he had caught onto something, and that something had happened. An impetuous feeling appeared in Changtao''s heart.


    The more he thought, the more confused he became. In the end, Changtao''s mind was unable to handle the chaos as he kept reminding himself to calm down, to calm down, but after a long period of thought, the ripple had already disappeared, and the surface of the sea remained the same, with all kinds of destructive attributes continuously appearing in''s surroundings. Changtao, on the other hand, was like a small boat floating on the sea, drifting in the sea, swaying left and right due to the strong wind.

 C108

    Yet Changtao had completely ignored the surrounding situation, and was still feeling the spatial ripple that he had just gained a hint of insight from. However, Changtao was disappointed, because he had already been continuously staring at it for a very long time, and there was no longer a single ripple in the sky. However, another scene drew Changtao''s attention.


    This time, Changtao did not care about his surroundings, but focused his mind to carefully observe the changes in the light ball. At the start, the light ball flickered with a grey light, which was extremely strange, giving people a feeling of being oppressed to the point of suffocating, and when Changtao focused all of his consciousness on one point, the pressure surrounding him had disappeared, and was replaced with a sense of comfort from his body and mind.


    Changtao slowly liked this feeling. The grayness slowly turned into a fiery red color, the redness was like blood that could drip, but it was not liquid like blood, but instead a scorching hot feeling, a heat that could melt ice mountains. The surrounding rain drops emitted sizzling sounds as they hit the light ball, and were evaporated by the heat.


    The red light on the ball of light slowly faded away, it turned silver, it turned silver, it shined brightly, its electric tongue continuously, as though telling everyone not to lean in, or else the consequences would be disastrous. The lightning in the sky struck the ball of light, and with a slight flash, it was absorbed by the ball of light, and every time the ball of light was planted, it would become larger, and the electric tongue would become more and more violent, as if it could shoot out at any time.


    The white ball of light glowed with a faint white light, and the snow-white ball of light made it shine like a night pearl. However, the white ball of light emitted a faint cold aura, telling everyone to not go near it, otherwise they would be frozen into ice sculptures. The raindrops and ice crystals would be smashed against the ball of light, and instantly, it would be absorbed, causing it to become larger in size, and the cold air would become more and more threatening.


    The ball of light emitted a faint black light, which was extremely eerie and terrifying. The ball of light slightly trembled, and slowly flew into the air, at this time, the sky suddenly shook with a thunderous sound, the black and blue Heavenly Thunder told the world how terrifying the might of heaven was, and huge bolts of lightning, as thick as a vat, ruthlessly smashed onto the ball of light that was rising, but the ball of light was completely fine.


    Following Changtao''s highly concentrated mind, his consciousness slowly penetrated into the inside of the ball of light. When Changtao''s consciousness touched the ball of light, the ball of light stopped moving, and slowly descended, landing at a place around three hundred meters in front of Changtao, it started to slowly spin, and Changtao''s consciousness also saw the structure of the ball of light, which was an independent formation formed by five small balls of light. The ball of light was located on the left side, and the ball of light on the right.


    For example, by absorbing a Heavenly Thunder, you can transform this Heavenly Thunder into your own power, then attack others, or you can store this power in this array, and when you want to use this type of energy, you can then bring it out. Furthermore, if you store this type of energy in this array, this array can help you automatically filter out the energy that you have absorbed, remove the impurities, and keep the essence, that''s the meaning.


    After Changtao understood the meaning of the formation, he used his willpower to wander around the formation to find a way to set up the formation, as well as some drawbacks, but Changtao felt that it was strange that he had mastered the operation of the formation and its principles. It was as if he found it very contradictory or awkward to set up this formation, but Changtao still did not give up, and continued to observe the changes in the formation.


    Changtao looked at it for a good while, then suddenly the ball of light in front started to spin at a high speed, the destructive type energy in the sky also started to run amok, slowly a vortex appeared in the sky, with five types of destructive type energy happily revolving inside the vortex, and this oath was the same as the ball of light in front of him. Suddenly, the ball of light in front of him broke down, and five different types of balls of light started to spin, the five types of orbs of light including grey, red, black, silver, and white started to revolve uniformly.


    At this moment, Changtao closed his eyes and began to spread out his mind. When his mind expanded to its maximum, he just so happened to be able to wrap everything within a five hundred mile radius and everything within this five hundred mile radius would appear in Changtao''s mind.''s own body also slowly rose up as he used his mind to carefully observe what was happening in front of him.


    The other four balls of light revolved around the red light ball, slowly forming a formation. The red light ball was surrounded by the other four light balls, and the red light ball emitted a red light ball, and the red light ball started to revolve around the other four light balls. A red light ball flashed, and the other four light balls started to spin three circles on the left side of the red light ball, and when they each turned 49 circles, the other four light balls started to float around the red light ball, and the red light ball started to revolve behind the red light ball.


    The red light faintly flashed, and immediately, four balls of red light with the red light as the center quickly closed in on the red light, and the closer they got to the red light ball, the more the red light ball turned into a red color. The last five balls of red light formed into a gigantic red light ball that revolved unceasingly in the sky, and at this moment, Changtao understood, the five colored light ball in front of them was trying to restore their formation, and Changtao was also able to grasp onto the laws of the ball of light, which made Changtao very excited.


    Suddenly, the chaotic destructive attribute in the sky started to descend, the target was the orb of light, at this time, the tornado in the sky had already absorbed all five of the destructive attributes in the sky, a large area of ten kilometers was filled with wolf tracks, the entire area was ten thousand kilometers in radius was completely clear, and Changtao himself had left the violent and uneasy region, stopping at a location thirty miles away, watching what was happening.


    The vortex in the sky rushed down with an aura that could destroy the heavens and earth, and the surrounding space was shattered by the violent vortex. However, the thread of the ripple which Changtao first saw never appeared, and the gigantic ball of light below also rotated even faster, as though it was about to die together in the vortex above, until the two sides finally met in the air, where a loud and shocking explosion told the world how powerful this power was, and that the shattering of space was enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    Finally, after the two sides had intertwined for around ten minutes, the aftermath of the explosion forcefully split apart the surface of the sea to form a ten kilometer zone without water, and the space was also split open by the countless black holes. When everything was over, the destructive vortex floating in the air disappeared, and the large ball of light disappeared as well, and the surface of the sea returned to its previous calm state.


    This is the power of the world. Even if a person has the power of the world, they can borrow the power of the world to display their power." It suddenly occurred to Zhang Tao that he also had that ball of five-colored light. I can also have my destructive light orb set up that kind of array to absorb the power of the world and make himself stronger.


    stood up and walked out. When he arrived at the main hall, he discovered that everyone was there, and every single one of them had a very happy expression on their faces, as if they were discussing something. When everyone saw Changtao coming in, they all stood up.


    Changtao laughed, "Sit, there are no outsiders here. How is your cultivation? Tell me, what is your cultivation level?"


    The Little Gray laughed: "Half of the spiritual energy in my body has already turned into liquid. My cultivation also went from the early stage of the Sky Immortal Stage to the peak of the late stage of the Sky Immortal Stage.


    Jin Ling continued: "One third of the spiritual energy in my body has already turned into liquid, my cultivation has just broke through to the late stage of Daluo Gold Immortal, haha."

 C109

    Honghong laughed, "Brother Tao, I have already transformed one-third of my spirit energy into liquid. I am now at the top of the Eternal Realm, but I have only refined one piece of the Immortal Orchid, I do not dare to refine another three, hehe."


    Jiaojiao stepped forward and hugged Changtao as she laughed, "Brother Tao, I have already converted one-third of my spirit energy into liquid. My cultivation is also at the top of the Indestructible Realm and like big sister, I have only refined one piece of Immortal Orchid.


    Shen Feng laughed: "Master, we four brothers have already broken through the Demon Lord''s level, we can only stay in the immortal residence and not undergo the tribulation. If the four of us go out right now, we will have to undergo the tribulation immediately, haha, it is just that the spirit energy in our bodies has just been converted to 90%. If we were to undergo the Demon Lord''s tribulation, we would be able to complete the transformation."


    Kirin also smiled, "Master, the four of us, Young Master Zhai and Young Master Feng are already at the peak of the Allheaven Immortal Realm. The Qilin also smiled," The four of us, Young Master Zhai and Young Master Feng are already at the peak of the Allheaven Immortal Realm.


    When they reported about his cultivation and the transformation of spirit energy, Changtao''s eyebrows creased, and he was already immersed in thought. When the Qilin asked Changtao, Changtao did not hear it, and when Changtao raised his head, he found that everyone was looking at him strangely, he laughed: "Why are all of you looking at me like that, is there something wrong with my face?"


    Honghong laughed tenderly, "It''s not that. Just now, Brother Tao asked you about your progress in cultivation, but you replied to us. That''s why we looked at you with curiosity."


    Changtao laughed apologetically: I''m sorry, I was thinking about something just now, I''m curious why all of your liquid spiritual energy did not transform, because all of the spiritual energy in my body has already transformed into liquid, but I did not cultivate to raise my cultivation, but instead was researching an array, which is used to increase my attack.


    Following ChangTao''s words, all of them opened their mouths wide, forming an ''O'' shape. They didn''t say anything for a long time, and ChangTao, the person in question, could only stare at him as if he were a monster. They didn''t even know what to say, but they could only bitterly smile and shake their heads, thinking, "Maybe I''m really not like a normal person.


    For a moment, everyone was like dumplings in a pot, all of them started to explode and boil madly, pulling Changtao along to a corner, for example: "How did you refine it, you''re so abnormal, do you know that only the spirit energy of the middle stage Immortal Lord can all turn into liquid? All in all, I don''t believe my ears."


    When everyone quieted down, Changtao laughed bitterly: "Alright, let''s end this matter here. Let me ask you, how long have we been cultivating for?"


    Everyone shook their heads, expressing that they were unsure. At this time, Uncle Chen walked over to greet everyone, and laughed: "Young Master and the rest have been cultivating in the Spirit Gathering Array for a whole hundred years, which means two years outside. Young Master, you have been cultivating for a hundred and ten years, and they have come out a few days earlier than you."


    Changtao laughed, "Thank you Uncle Chen, has someone from the sect sent me a message recently?"


    Uncle Chen laughed: Young master, why are you still being so courteous with this old servant. There is no one in the sect sending any messages to you, but your brother Little Python had sent messages to you, I asked him what was the matter, he only said that he missed you, I said that you were in closed door cultivation, he said that when you have time, go over to see him.


    Changtao laughed: "I haven''t seen him for a long time, when I''m done with this, I will go and see him. Alright, Uncle Chen has nothing else to do, go and rest, oh right, don''t call me in the future, I won''t be used to this."


    Uncle Chen smiled but did not say a word, and turned to leave.


    At this time, the Little Gray laughed: "Big Brother, can I discuss with you?" After speaking, it looked at Jin Ling who was blushing.


    Changtao looked at Little Gray and then at Jin Ling who had her face reddened and head lowered, and after thinking for a while, she said, "Did you get along well with Jin Ling, and hope that I could remove the soul imprint on her body, brat?"


    The Little Gray laughed: "I can''t hide anything from you, big brother. That''s right, I like Jin Ling very much, I truly want to be together with her, but she has a soul imprint placed on her by Shen Feng, Shen Feng said that he can''t remove the soul imprint on Jin Ling''s body without your instructions, big brother, can you help her remove it?"


    Changtao smiled as he looked at the Little Gray, then turned and said to Jin Ling: "My brother likes you, what do you mean? Let me tell you first, the Little Gray is the first brother to be together with me, so, I only wish for my brother''s happiness, do you understand what I mean?"


    Jin Ling shyly nodded: "Big ¡­ Master... I also like Little Gray. I am willing to be with him for the rest of my life, I will not let down his feelings. "After saying this, even my neck became pink.


    Changtao laughed, "Very good, Shen Feng, remove that soul imprint for my sister. When you return to the Pingyun Sect, help my brother hold his wedding."


    When the Little Gray heard Changtao''s blessings, she said excitedly, "Thank you, Big Brother." Then, she was so excited that she couldn''t even speak.


    Changtao laughed and scolded: "Look at your useless appearance, you are my brother, I am your big brother, as long as it''s something that you like, something small, I will definitely do it for you, you are being polite with me, do you remember when I was young, when we were training, you can''t talk to me? At that time, you already understood what I mean with just one look, it''s been almost 100 years since we met, how are you still so formal, previously you were not like this, could love really change a man''s personality, haha ¡­"


    The Little Gray was embarrassed from the laughter, it''s white handsome face turned purple, and Jin Ling''s eyes flashed with happiness. When everyone slowly stopped smiling, Changtao asked: "You guys leave the remaining liquid spirit energy for me, when I return to the sect, I want to give some to others, after all, you guys are not able to absorb it either."


    Everyone handed over the remaining liquid spirit energy into Changtao''s hands. After Changtao collected all the remaining spirit energy, he realized that there was only half a ring worth of liquid spirit energy, but it was still enough to give points to his own people.


    ¡ª ¡ª I am the dividing line ¡ª ¡ª


    At this time, the man sitting at the bottom of the hall smiled and said: "Master, Senior Uncle, Big Brother has now successfully fused with the heart of destruction. I believe that he will definitely be able to reincarnate this time," The person who spoke looked to be around thirty years old, dressed in a brocade yellow robe, and looked extremely delicate and pretty. His black hair was casually draped over his shoulders, and he was extremely respectful to the man and woman above.


    The woman laughed, "That''s right, big brother did not expect that your disciple had already obtained both the heart of life and the heart of destruction in the human world, and he is even now fused with the heart of destruction. Just now, he was still able to pay attention to that formation, and it seems like he will be able to succeed in his third reincarnation, just like how he did in the past.


    The man laughed: That''s right, my sister''s cultivation is only a possibility for him to reincarnate, that''s why I am able to cultivate properly, and then we can give up on this place to him and Hong Jun, and we can also open up another world. This world is already too monotonous, people like us are already not interested in anything anymore, the only thing we are interested in is opening a new world, that can still be a little challenging, but Hong Jun warns you, before he reaches the Sacred Emperor Level level, you can''t contact him, and forbid him to recognize you before he passes the heavenly tribulation.


    Hong Jun nodded his head: "Yes, Senior Master will do as you say, I believe Big Brother will succeed, this time, he who has been reincarnated, has already forgotten all the uneasy factors, furthermore, his death penalty has become more mature, and he no longer has the style of acting alone, I believe Big Brother will succeed."


    Martial Uncle smiled and said, "Yes, I really look forward to it. Let us silently bless him in our hearts."


    ¡ª ¡ª I am the dividing line ¡ª ¡ª


    Changtao laughed: Let''s cultivate here for a while now, Shen Feng, the four of you will have to go through the heavenly tribulation outside, so prepare yourself. I will help you guys concoct the immortal pellet later, do you guys remember the root of the Nine Colored Immortal Luan, the root can be used to concoct the top-grade Crossing Disaster Pellet, and regardless of whether you guys cultivation or not, it will still help you guys to overcome the heavenly tribulation. So to the Demonic Beast, the Crossing Disaster pellet is mainly used to save your lives, because the heaven is the best way to refine your bodies, so you guys will have to rely on yourselves.


    Shen Feng and the other three nodded their heads, but Shen Feng laughed: "Master, the four of us are very confident in overcoming this Demon Lord Tribulation, you can rest assured that there are no problems, I will bring the three of them to prepare."


    Changtao smiled and nodded: "Go and help them prepare. I also believe that you guys will be able to make it through, do your best", Shen Feng brought the three of them to the arena to prepare for your tribulation.

 C110

    As for Changtao, the four of them went back to their own residences to prepare for the Demon Sovereign Tribulation, and as for Changtao, he told the others to cultivate well. After Shen Feng and the others finished their tribulation, they would go find the little python and the others would go cultivate as well.


    As Changtao continued to reminisce about the various methods of change in his heart, he accidentally touched upon the five different colored people that were left behind in his dantian, namely the five Primordial Spirit s made from the Heart of Destruction, preparing to say that the five Primordial Spirit s now were all Changtao''s Primordial Spirit, while the Heart of Destruction no longer existed in Changtao''s body. When the five Primordial Spirit s started to circulate according to Changtao''s thoughts, the five Primordial Spirit s opened their eyes at the same time, and different colored attributes flickered within their eyes.


    Inside Changtao''s dantian, the red pearl was floating in the middle, and the two sides of the pearl were surrounding the red pearl and revolving 49 circles on the left and right sides. When the four sides of the pearl came to a stop, the red pearl and the other four colors of the pearl started to revolve in a big circle inside Changtao''s dantian, and a red light started to illuminate Changtao''s dantian, and the four colors of the pearl started to move towards the red pearl''s side, bit by bit.


    After Changtao opened his eyes, if someone paid attention to his eyes, they would discover that Changtao''s eyeballs had already turned into five different colors. The color of the eyeballs was different colors, with red in the middle, and the other four were distributed all over the sky and right, while at this time, Changtao looked inside his dantian and was shocked to find that the five Primordial Spirit s in his dantian had disappeared. Instead, they had appeared as if they were the same color as the pearls in the world of heaven, Changtao was at a loss as to what to do.


    After going through Changtao''s inner vision and discovering that this bead was not harmful to his life, Changtao did not know why this dangerous mixed colored bead did not harm his body at all. When Changtao was unable to find any reason to, he suddenly thought: "This mixed colored bead was transformed from the previous Heart of Destruction into a five different attribute Primordial Spirit, and all five of these Primordial Spirit had their own Spiritual Sense and mind. According to what you have said, the mixed bead in my body is now a part of me."


    Under Changtao''s careful observation, the pearl seemed to turn abnormally slow due to the lack of attributes, just like a malnourished person. Because the mixed color pearl contained Changtao''s mind and the Spiritual Sense, it allowed Changtao to understand the functions and effects of the pearl, in simple words, as long as he had enough five attributes, he would be able to use these five attributes to attack or refine pills at will. This formation technique could help him cultivate his own body and mind freely, and the formation method of the formation technique would be able to see the Innate Five Ultimate Formation in the Heavenly Dao World.


    The usage of this was very simple, it was to completely understand the Innate Five Absolute Formation. This formation had a total of three levels of functions, the first level method allowed one to mobilize any of the destructive attributes in the world for one''s own use, and could also be used to store the destructive attribute inside the Pearl of Annihilation. Furthermore, the destructive attribute within the Pearl of Annihilation could be used to refine and refine pills, and the destructive attribute used was the "top-tier destructive attribute".


    On the second level, it could be used to attack or refine pills using a mixture of four of the five attributes, which were below the attribute of destruction. On the second level, it could be used to attack or refine pills using four of the five attributes, which were below the attribute of destruction, which could be used to refine the body.


    The third method, if one could completely understand the formation, would allow the five elements of destruction to fuse together, completely fuse together, and then dissipate into the body. Then, all the spirit energy in one''s body would transform into chaotic spirit energy, and the strength of one''s own body would also reach an indestructible level. As long as there is a destructive object in the world, then there would be an existence of one, which meant that if one could completely understand the formation, then he would be in an invincible position.


    When Changtao understood all of this, he was shocked, and not just that, he was greatly shocked as well. What kind of concept was that, Changtao knew very clearly, that he had grabbed onto a sliver of hope, a sliver of hope to be able to fight against the heavens and earth, although this hope was very slim right now, but there was hope of success, thus Changtao planned to follow his own dream and continue onwards. Changtao firmly believed that he would be able to realize his dream, succeed in bringing his father back to the human world, and be able to let his family, friends, and brothers live peaceful and happy lives.


    After a while, Changtao calmed down, because he knew that before he became a Ranker, all of his words were empty words. So Changtao planned to first cultivate properly and fully understand the [Innate Five Unique Great Formation], and now that Changtao had comprehended the first level, Changtao knew that he was still far from being able to fully understand it. But Changtao was not anxious, he believed that he would be able to do it.


    Changtao''s current mood was extremely good, so good that everything looked very beautiful. The smile often hung on his face, making Honghong and Jiaojiao a little uncomfortable, because Changtao usually had a stiff face, and rarely saw such an expression. However, when Honghong and Jiaojiao measured the current Changtao together, the two of them liked to see the current Changtao, because their man''s happiness would make them happier and happier.


    However, Changtao knew that even if he did not take the initiative to study the array, his mind and the Spiritual Sense would definitely not be able to understand the secrets of the array. Thus, he thought to himself, "Since this array is so hard to comprehend, then let''s put aside the four of them first and arrange for them to undergo the tribulation first." Thus, he got up and returned to his room to refine the magic tools and ingredients that Changtao had planned to give him.


    Honghong and Jiaojiao helped Changtao refine equipment in the house. When Honghong saw Changtao''s focused look, the two girls'' eyes shone with a dazzling light, their faces filled with happiness, and beautifully helped Changtao to purify the materials that he refined, and then Changtao refined the blank, and then entered into a few powerful defensive formations. In the end, he was enlightened, and looked at the various defensive treasures that were produced, and felt that his refining skills were becoming better and better, and what made Changtao even happier was that among the twenty-six weapons that he refined, twenty-five of them were Immortal Artifact s, of the highest quality. Amongst the twenty-five high-quality Immortal Artifact level weapons and magic treasures, there was an exceptionally soft and red woman''s set of clothes. The bright red color revealed a joyous taste, and this "High quality defensive immortal armor" was a wedding present for Jin Ling.


    The remaining ten were all high-grade Immortal Armors Changtao had given each of them as a piece of "high-grade immortal armor", while the rest were left for others. Honghong''s immortal armor was a set of fiery-red clothes, and the immortal armor was embroidered with a glittering golden phoenix. The feeling that Jiaojiao gave when she wore the fiery-red clothes was four words: "Rushing hot" and it had no patterns, but everyone could feel that the feeling Honghong gave everyone was that the word "beautiful and refined".

 C111

    looked at the two "beautiful women" in front of him and felt a little intoxicated. Looking at their identical appearances and different personalities, Changtao thought in his heart: "To be a man, to have such a good wife, it''s satisfying to be content with it", but Jiaojiao was different. She was using that kind of open and fearless way to open his own eyes in front of him, and her smile was very sweet, sweet to the point that Changtao''s bones were a little tender, and his dantian was beginning to feel hot, and his breathing was a little heavy.


    Changtao quickly threw himself forward and hugged the two "beauties" in his arms, and started the most primitive human behavior, experiencing the feeling of "sex" and exploring the feeling of "sexual bliss." Such a passionate scene could only be described with one sentence: "The pursuit of the human path, is the true way of heaven."


    As Changtao and the other two did not use spirit energy to resist the "sex appeal" between husband and wife, when the three of them laid on the bed, the fatigue in their waist and legs immediately rose, and the three of them went into deep sleep, because they did not dare to cultivate at the moment, afraid that they would surpass the boundary of the late stage of the Imperishable Realm. Since there were still many things that had yet to be dealt with in the human world, Changtao was able to not undergo the tribulation.


    On the morning of the next day, Changtao brought Honghong and the others to Shen Feng''s place. The four of them were currently outside absorbing and compressing their own strength, and when Changtao and the other two arrived in front of the four, they simultaneously opened their eyes and stood up.


    Changtao laughed: "Not today, I have refined four weapons and treasures for each of you, you have to refine them as soon as possible, this way your fighting capabilities and defensive capabilities will be strengthened, when going through tribulation will you guys know better?" After speaking, he took out four weapons and twelve treasures from his storage bracelet of holding and handed them over to everyone.


    Changtao laughed: "Each of you have four weapons and treasures that are refined based on your individual attributes, one weapon and three defensive treasures, I believe that with them, together with your own strength, you guys should have no problems going through the tribulation, you guys must know that I can''t do without you, haha."


    The four of them took the weapons and treasures Changtao had given them, and nodded with a smile: "With these, there will be no problem at all. Thank you master, we will not disappoint you."


    Changtao laughed: I will give you three days in the outside world, which is the time needed to speed up the Spirit Gathering Array for 150 days. You will refine these four weapons and these treasures, and after 150 days I will let you go through the tribulation, and the tribulation location will be Chaotic Mountains, because there is the Barrier blocking you from me there, so after the tribulation succeeds, you will not be able to fly up, and then I can bring you out again, and after I fly up, I can continue to bring you guys along.


    When he arrived at the residence of the six Qilins, he saw that the six of them were split into three groups to spar with each other. The large defensive formation around the arena was shaken up by their attribute and it seemed as if it was going to break apart.


    Changtao smiled deeply and said: "Oh, there''s nothing much. It''s just that yesterday, I refined a few Battle Armor and I wanted to ask if you guys want them. I''ll tell you guys that they''re high leveled Immortal Artifact s first."


    The six of them shouted at the same time, "I want, I want!"


    Changtao and the other two laughed as they looked at the six people who were fighting as red as children, and with a flip of his hand, six Battle Armor s appeared. They were all of different attributes, two of them being of fire, one of wind, one of lightning, one of water and one of electricity, and he gave them to the six at the same time.


    The six people laughed excitedly as they held the Battle Armor in their hands and Changtao said: "Why don''t you hurry up and refine it and give it a try". Changtao''s words reminded everyone, and they all sat on the ground and started to refine it, Changtao laughed as he pulled the two women''s hands and walked towards the Little Gray''s residence, and just as he reached the front of the house, he heard the voice from inside "Jin Ling is so good with you, it would have been so much better if I had met you earlier". It was clearly from the Little Gray''s voice, yet another voice rang.


    Changtao pulled the two girls and laughed at the door: "No need to thank me, just invite me in for a cup of tea, haha."


    Following Changtao''s laughter, the Little Gray pulled Jin Ling''s hand and walked out. Looking at Jin Ling''s blushing face and the Little Gray''s blissful expression, Changtao was very satisfied, he knew that he was not the best, and only if everyone around him was good would he be the best. Then the Little Gray asked: "Brother, what business do you have with me?"


    Jin Ling smiled shyly: "Big brother, come in and sit. I''ll go pour some tea for you."


    Changtao laughed: "I just want to ask you, when will your marriage be held?"


    Changtao''s words caused the shy Jin Ling to hide behind the Little Gray, her face flushed red and she did not dare to raise her head to look at Changtao, Jiaojiao and the rest. The Little Gray smiled with a reddened face: "Everything will be as big brother''s arrangement, I and the spirit genie do not have any requests, but I want to give the spirit genie an unforgettable wedding."


    Changtao laughed: No problem, leave this matter to me. When we return to the Pingyun Sect, I want to let all the humans, demons, and demons in the cultivation world bear witness to your love, and to let all of them congratulate you, "Changtao took out a spear of the" top quality Immortal Artifact "and two pieces of clothes, and handed it over to the Little Gray:" This is a wedding present I prepared for you, this spear is of the top quality Immortal Artifact, I do not have the honor of giving it to you as a name.


    The two of them received the gifts that Changtao had given them, and they were visibly moved, Jin Ling''s tears rolled down her face as she said emotionally: "Big Brother, thank you, no one has treated me so well before we met. You two have made me feel like home, thank you big brother." After speaking, tears started to fall down her face, and Honghong and Jiaojiao both knew of Changtao''s character, and thanked the heavens for the help to pacify Jin Ling''s excited emotions.


    The Little Gray''s eyes began to sob as Honghong said, "Big ¡­ "Brother, thank you."


    Changtao was a little sad towards the two of them, so he smiled reluctantly: "Little Gray and sister-in-law, please remember, you two are my family members, so you don''t have to say thank me, I don''t like to hear that okay? In the future, we will be family, so it won''t be very troublesome if we always talk like this about outsiders.


    Under Honghong''s and Jiaojiao''s persuasion, Jin Ling slowly retracted her excited mood, and calmed her choked feeling, after taking a few deep breaths, she smiled: "Thank you ¡­. "Big Brother Xie, I want a dagger."


    Changtao laughed: That''s right, don''t be so polite, we are family now, a dagger is no problem, and I still have a lot of materials that I need from Big Bro to make them for you, don''t be so polite with me.


    Jin Ling pulled the Little Gray''s hand and looked at it, the Little Gray understood what she meant and laughed: "Big brother''s gone, you don''t have to be so polite, tell your big brother that he is usually very busy, and that it is rare for him to have such a free time, you just need what you want, after going through the village, you can go ahead and buy it, haha."


    Jin Ling laughed: "Then Big Brother, I won''t be polite, I want a storage ring like Big Sis, and a normal storage bracelet, and I still want the immortal pills you gave to Shen Feng and the others, is that enough?"


    Changtao laughed: "What''s wrong with that, what you want is something that I don''t need to refine, I have already prepared it." After that, he took out a storage bracelet and a storage ring, as well as two bottles of Pei-Yuan Immortal Pills and a bottle of healing pills, and gave them to Jin Ling.


    Jin Ling received it and laughed, "Thank you, Big Brother. Sister-in-law."


    The Little Gray asked: "Big Brother, what do you plan to do now, will you go see the little python directly or find a place to let Shen Feng and the others pass through?"


    Changtao laughed and said, "I plan to take a walk around the Rogue Immortal Region once more. After all, I haven''t gone to the core region yet, and it will only be for around a month or so outside before I take a look at the Little Python, then I''ll bring you all to the Chaotic Mountains to allow Shen Feng and the others to pass through the tribulation. After the tribulation is over, I''ll return to the Pingyun Sect and after that, I''ll want to take a look at my family members in the human world.


    Even Jin Ling, who was in the middle stages of the [Daluo Gold Immortal], could feel the pressure that Changtao''s aura was giving her. It was the imposing aura of a natural born superior, a powerful imposing aura that she could not withstand without getting angry. Honghong was almost unable to take it anymore and said: "Brother Tao, hurry up and accept your imposing aura, I can''t take it anymore."


    Changtao was just thinking about the feeling of standing at the highest point in the Five Realms, and forgot that there was someone beside him, he hurriedly accepted this imposing smile and said, "I''m sorry, I was too focused. Next time, I''ll pay attention."

 C112

    Changtao laughed: "It''s currently daytime, let''s go out for a walk. I believe that the previous time, the Rogue Immortal region was in chaos, there shouldn''t be anyone who could threaten us, we can also have a good tour around, how about it?"


    However, the four of them could not go because they needed to refine and familiarize themselves with their new weapons and magic treasures as soon as possible. Chang Tao brought everyone to the place where they fought for the Nine-Headed Flower, and looking at the surrounding mountains that were already broken down to the point where they could not be anymore, they looked at the deep pit in the core region, and smiled, because that was the place where the nurturing source had once been.


    Along the way, everyone chatted and laughed. Changtao, Honghong, Honghong, Little Gray, Jin Ling, the five of them had led the way, followed by the six great experts of the Qilin Clan, and only after a few days had passed did the people of the two great sects, who numbered about one hundred and fifty, slowly leave, and along the way, not a single person remained. It was as if Jin Ling had seen through everyone''s thoughts, and said slowly, "In the past few months, there have been a total of around 150 Rogue Immortal s that hid here, but in the end, the Qingyun Sect and the have left this place one after another.


    Changtao laughed bitterly: So it''s because of us, I don''t feel that we''re afraid, but it''s also good this way, at least no one will bother us when we''re playing, although we didn''t leave anything alive last time, but being merciful to the enemy means that we''re ruthless to ourselves, this world belongs to strong people, no one will sympathize with the weak here, if we were the ones on that day, we would be killed by them, and that''s the rule of this world, whoever''s fist is strong will be the king, so listen, we won''t take the initiative to provoke others, but if others don''t open their eyes, do we have nothing to be afraid of, understand?


    Everyone nodded, but she still felt that Changtao''s words made sense, no one sympathized with the weak in this world, only the strong could get respect, so there was nothing to be sad about it, after thinking about Jin Ling''s return to being an innocent little girl, and how Honghong and Jiaojiao had experienced so many hardships together, they were already used to the rules of this world, so their expressions were indifferent, and Little Gray and Qilin''s group of seven knew very well of Changtao''s logic, otherwise, they would not risk their lives to cultivate, if they wanted to not bully people, then they would have to be extremely strong.


    Changtao laughed: "Alright, let''s not think about these unhappy things. We have some interesting things ahead of us, let''s quickly go and take a look."


    Everyone laughed and said: "Alright." The group of eleven quickly flew towards the southwest, and after a while, they saw a group of people in front of them. There were at least thirty of them, but the ones with the highest cultivation were the Four Great Calamity Rogue Immortal s, and they seemed to be arguing with each other. Changtao threw out his Snowfall Immortal Mansion and brought everyone back to the Immortal palace.


    An old man stood on the left and said, "And when you leave immediately, if you don''t leave immediately, don''t blame this old man for opening a murderous world." At the same time, he carried a sense of majesty, making people feel that he was not angry, was very imposing, and was even a cultivator of the Four Great Calamity Rogue Immortal.


    The one on the right was a wretched looking middle-aged man, he had a sturdy body, as well as huge chunks of flesh, which showed that he was a martial artist. His mixed color was dark and black, and his right hand was holding a huge wolf-tooth club. He was also a Four Tribulations Disperse Demon as he laughed loudly, "Ming Zhenzi, who do you think you are scaring? I''m telling you that our demon clan is definitely afraid of you, I''m telling you that we don''t want to give birth to you so quickly.


    Both sides seemed to have gotten something good, but the two sides seemed to have not obtained it yet. However, the two sides were fighting for the initiative, and the two sides seemed to have gotten more and more powerful, and due to the lack of a word, the two sides seemed to have surpassed each other, and in the end, flying swords and treasures filled the sky, and melee attacks were everywhere, like explosions, shouts, and the clashing of weapons. Broken limbs were flying everywhere, and fresh red blood was flowing along the ground. As long as he had a single opening, he would rush to the old man''s side at the fastest speed possible and use that huge grey club to attack. For the time being, no victor could be determined, but they were all evenly matched.


    His defense measures were a gold bead that floated above his head, Changtao saw that he did not stop with his hand sign, as long as he was in a position, he would constantly form hand seals. From the looks of it, it seemed like he was setting up a formation with golden rays of light shooting out from his fingers, when he shouted "Seven Extinction Formation", seven golden beams of light flew out from the ground, surrounding the enemy in a chaotic manner, screaming out miserably, a golden net of light formed of six enemies appeared, but no matter what they did, the golden light rays shot out from his fingers, and the "Seven Extinction Formation", they exploded and disappeared. This area was filled with the thick smell of blood, and the red and white color of the ground scattered everywhere, causing people to feel extremely disgusted. Although after cultivating, one no longer had to eat, they still felt something churning in their stomach.


    His black face turned purple, and with a loud roar, he rushed into the crowd, crazily hacking at the cultivators in front of him with his two blades, and even shouted, "I''ll kill you bastards, using such despicable methods, and you won''t blush even if you used such despicable methods. You call us evil every day, but in fact, the most vicious thing is that you guys are the ones I want to kill! With a loud boom, the Demon Cultivator turned into a giant like a small hill. His two blades also grew in size, and as he desperately waved them around, the surrounding cultivators fearfully retreated, beginning to launch sneak attacks or long-ranged attacks. The big guy roared again and again, but because his body''s movement speed was slow, he could only use his tough body to resist the attacks of others, but before long, his entire body was covered with his own blood.


    When all the cultivators saw this person who had already gone mad, they all called out to him with their weapons and magical equipment, and he rushed into the crowd as fast as he could, not defending and only attacking, and slowly his body began to slightly tremble, as if his life force was almost used up. The last howl was accompanied by a huge explosion, and it resounded, and he exploded, taking away the seven surrounding cultivators, and a giant mushroom cloud slowly rose up until the clouds dissipated. With that, he took the lead and charged into the crowd of cultivators.


    Both sides had bloodshot eyes, there were no longer any long-range attacks, and there were no longer any mischievous fights anymore. All of them attacked the people around them with all their might, and the battle had determined his viciousness, and after almost three hours of fighting, there were no longer any complete people on the ground, but they were Rogue Immortal, and they no longer had enough flesh to refine, so they were not afraid, but they were all severely injured, and only two people remained. One was the Cultivation Elder and the Demon Head, who were still glaring at each other.

 C113

    Changtao, Jiaojiao and the rest looked at the tragic state of the battle below, and Honghong, Jin Ling and Jin Ling all tilted their cute little heads, they could not bear to look anymore, but Changtao and the rest knew that this was a world where the strong were respected, this kind of thing was extremely normal, although it was tragic, but it was unavoidable. After cultivating for thousands, or even tens of thousands of years, some people could become experts and some would be sent to the reincarnation zone while they were cultivating, this was also fate, and also the laws of heaven were truly too hard to predict, so very few people could break away from this world.


    Changtao asked, "Sister-in-law, do you know what they are fighting over? Everyone here should be the remaining Rogue Immortal s in the Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region."


    Jin Ling frowned: "If I''m not mistaken, a few days ago, after we killed the highest authority in the Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region, they were already fighting over who should be the next administrator. Otherwise, there would be some treasure being unearthed."


    Changtao laughed: "What''s so good about a manager, there''s so many people fighting over it, could it be that power is so important? Cultivators all fly up in the daytime, what''s more, isn''t it just a job to manage a Rogue Immortal that''s so good?"


    Jin Ling laughed bitterly: "I too do not know if the power of this invisible thing is worth making people crazy, but I heard that if someone can obtain the position of the manager here, they can obtain a key. This key can open the core of the Nine Serenities Mountain, and inside the Nine Serenities Mountain, there is a scripture pavilion, which has records the cultivation techniques of the human, demon, and demon races, and it is all high quality cultivation techniques, and they should all be cultivating for this matter."


    Changtao laughed: "I never expected our luck to always be so good. We just got to the Rogue Immortal''s Primal region and already obtained the Nine-headed Flower and its nurturing source, and we just got to here knowing that there''s a Scripture Pavilion. Then, where''s the key to open this mountain?"


    Jin Ling was amused by Changtao''s words, and laughed: "When we just came out, other than the damaged mountains, there was nothing left on the battlefield, this should have been the place where all the weapons and treasures were stolen by the people, and this group of people might have been done by the people below, all of them wanted the key, so they ended up in this tragic war, I think it should be like this, whether or not I am clear about it."


    Changtao laughed: Just catch and ask, if I were to go down, only the six of you are left with your bodies, the Immortal Soul will be taken out and left intact. If you are already slightly damaged, you can just refine one of them, and bring all the weapons, treasures and storage devices that the group of people below have here, I have use for it.


    The six of them stood up, nodded, and excitedly said, "Yes, master! I guarantee that we will complete the mission!"


    Changtao waved his hand and the six of them disappeared from the eyes of Changtao and the others, while the six Qilins appeared in the sky. The Qilin smiled at them: "We have finally appeared, Young Master Feng and the two others, the rest of you are in charge of standing, the four of us will go and clear the battlefield." Everyone nodded, it was meaningless for the six people to go and kill the rest of them, the six people here were the most bloodthirsty of the people, as long as there was a place to fight, there would be footprints left behind for them. A strong aura burst out from Young Master Feng''s body. This aura seemed to suppress the old man in front of him like a tangible form. The white stick slightly emitted a cold air and the power of this cold air was extremely strong.


    The old man''s arms trembled slightly, the red greatsword had also shattered Feng Shao''s white rod from the middle, and he looked at Feng Shao in fear, his eyes revealing his deep fear, his pores had shrunk to the extreme, his old mouth was slightly opened, and he wanted to say something, but was oppressed by Feng Shao''s aura. He wanted to move his feet backwards, he wanted to escape, but he saw a trace of blood in Feng Shao''s eyes, which was a killing intent only found on the edge of life and death.


    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and Young Master Feng jumped backwards at an extremely fast speed. After jumping 100 meters, his body fiercely spun, and his target was the old man''s Dantian, and because Young Master Feng already knew that this old man was going to explode, even though he would not be able to cause him any harm, he did not want to injure him, so he did not want the scene to happen, and retreated in order to attract the old man, letting him follow him. The reason why he spun around was to disrupt the old man''s offense, using a white stick to hit the old man''s Dantian, to directly shatter his Immortal Soul, making him beg for mercy.


    When Young Master Feng retreated, the old man had already sensed that he was about to run, so he followed closely behind him. But when he was still 30 meters away from Young Master Feng, he suddenly realized that the person on the other side of the stick was rapidly pouncing towards him, because he was too flustered and insufficiently prepared, he finally used his body to hit the white stick of his opponent. When he saw the white stick carrying the top-tier cold energy from the "Void Ice Soul" into his Dantian, he realized that the cold energy coming from the white stick had instantly frozen his Immortal Soul into ice, and then with a light poke of the stick, his Immortal Soul instantly shattered like glass.


    Young Master Feng kept his stick and laughed sinisterly. He placed all of the old man''s items into his storage ring before quickly looking for his next target.


    As for Young Master Zhai, the moment he landed on the ground, he saw the fearless eyes of the Demon Cultivator opposite him. He thought to himself, "This kind of gaze is similar to mine, just like when I was a newbie. To be honest, I don''t really want to kill him, but once Master gives the order, I must carry it out. Brat, sorry about that." After thinking it through, he cackled and said, "Brat, what''s your name? I''m following Master''s orders to capture your soul. Do you want me to attack or surrender?"


    The brawny man in front of him laughed out loud: "I''m Demon Ba. If you want my Demon Soul, it will depend on your ability. Don''t take my Demon Soul that''s waiting for me. You''ll be finished first, hehe."


    Young Master Zhai was talking to him here, and he glanced towards Young Master Feng. When he saw that Young Master Feng had already killed the old man, he was a bit embarrassed, so he didn''t say anything and started fighting. Without giving the old man any chance, he rushed towards him.


    "Good!" Demon Ba laughed out loud, "Come!" Then, he raised his huge Wolf Teeth Club and smashed it towards Young Master Zhai''s black club with all of his strength. The huge Wolf Teeth Club swept towards Young Master Zhai with a ghostly light, and this was the impact of strength and strength, with a loud explosion. Demon Ba himself was knocked flying away by a force that was several times greater than himself, and Young Master Zhai was also knocked back half a step by Demon Ba''s power. Although the master had made arrangements, capturing him alive was the same. At worst, they could just imprison him.


    Young Master Zhai felt that this Demon Ba was a real man, so he took out a Celestial Elixir''s scent and gave it to him, saying, "Brat, you''re not bad, I like you. I''ve decided to bring a person like you back to see if Master can take you in, and see if Master has good intentions, but has always been cruel to the enemy." With that, he formed a few hand seals and imprisoned Demon Ba, then stood up and carried Demon Ba to the sky.


    Young Master Zhai placed the Demon Commander on the ground, walked up to Changtao and knelt down, "I''m sorry Master, I didn''t do as you said. I don''t have the heart to kill a man, I feel that if master had nurtured him well, he could have become a good helper for you. Really, he''s very strong, just that his cultivation is a bit low."


    Changtao laughed, "Let''s get up first and talk about this after the others return."

 C114

    The four of them continued to sweep through the battlefield, as if they were picking up trash. All the objects on the ground, other than human flesh, including the broken Immortal Soul, were received as fast as possible, and then all their flesh was received. The Qilin released everything that was on fire, then the four of them returned to the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion".


    When the four of them came up, they saw Young Master Zhai kneeling on the ground, while Young Master Feng was at a loss on what to do next to Changtao, lying beside him was the Demon Cultivator who led the team just now. When he saw Changtao, he did not seem to have any expression, but he was also very angry, and although the four of them did not know what had happened, they still braced themselves and walked forward.


    Changtao looked at the items on the ground expressionlessly. Flying sword, storage ring, bracelet, spear, long blade, mace, nine-section whip, stick, axe, spear, refining materials, pill materials, healing pills, pills, Jade Chip ¡­ And so on and other things that Daoist Master Xiu must have.


    Changtao looked at Young Master Zhai who was kneeling on the ground and said blandly, "Young Master Zhai, do you know that you have made a serious mistake? If you admire this person, you can definitely capture this person''s Demon Soul, and then I can make him a Medial Grade Immortal Artifact''s body. Wouldn''t that be the end of it?


    Young Master Zhai looked at Changtao and said, "Master, I know it''s my fault. If Master is angry, I, Young Master Zhai, will listen to Master''s punishments and will not complain."


    Changtao slowly said: "Young Master Zhai, get up, there''s nothing to punish you with. Although you call me master, I''ve always treated you as brothers, maybe you can feel that whatever good stuff I get, I will first think of you guys before worrying about others, maybe some people say that you guys are strong, but I believe that Shen Feng and the others, with the Black Tortoise and the Qilin, a total of nine people, are more obedient than you guys. I don''t have anyone''s intentions today, I just want to tell you that if the enemy does not want to harm you, you definitely will not take revenge."


    At this time, Young Master Feng was also aware of the seriousness of the situation, so he too knelt down sincerely and said, "Master, I''m sorry. I apologize on behalf of my brother. We will never make the same mistake again. Please give us a chance."


    Young Master Zhai was like a child who had just done something wrong, kneeling down and allowing ChangTao to teach him a lesson. The four of them didn''t know what to do, but they didn''t know what to say, because ChangTao was right, a man''s heart is separated, who knows what he was thinking. In order to completely control him, he had to place a soul imprint on him, but in the case of a person with a body, it wouldn''t be possible to leave a soul imprint.


    Changtao walked forward and helped Young Master Zhai and Young Master Feng up, then patted both of their shoulders and laughed: "I know that you guys want to strengthen my power, the starting point is good, but there is still a lack of practice, so don''t do such things in the future, I can completely refine a body stronger than his. This way, you guys can have a good subordinate, and he can have a good body as well.


    Young Master Zhai sincerely said, "Yes, master. I will never make the same mistake again, please forgive me." With that, he walked in front of the Demon Ba, and directly used his huge black hand to dig into Demon Ba''s dantian. With a pull, he took out the Demon Soul and gave it to Changtao.


    Changtao took it, and with a wave of his hand, the demon''s flesh disappeared. Changtao smiled and said: "Okay, it''s fine now, this matter is over, I think you guys should know that there are benefits to be had, and don''t bring it up again in the future. Which one of you guys has the perfect Immortal Soul, and ask them where the key to Nine Serenities Mountain is.


    Everyone nodded their heads, and then went back to their respective residences to interrogate the Immortal Soul or demon soul in their hands. Changtao called over Young Master Zhai, and gave him the demon soul in his hands, then quickly passed the Jade Chip s over to him and said: "This Jade Chip''s content is about how to cultivate a soul imprint. Take out the cultivation handle, and after you finish, give it to him.


    Young Master Zhai took the thing Changtao passed to him, and choked with emotions. "Thank you ¡­ "Thank you master!" Finished speaking, he turned and left.


    At this time, the Little Gray walked over and laughed: "Big brother, I didn''t expect your path of governance to be so powerful, one slap and one sweet date, little brother is impressed."


    Changtao laughed bitterly: "Otherwise, what should we do? We have a lot of things that we need them for, and today''s matter is not too big of a deal, but I will not allow my subordinates to disobey my orders, regardless of who it is, I can treat them like brothers, but during the mission, I have to do it my way."


    The Little Gray laughed: "Big brother, it seems that you are naturally an outstanding leader. Really, big brother, don''t worry, I won''t disobey your orders."


    Changtao laughed: Although Little Python and I are not blood brothers, but we are more like blood brothers, so no matter what you do, Big Brother will support you, you are different from them, at least in my heart, position is different, so you better not compare them with you two and the three women behind you, understand?


    The three girls looked at each other, but they did not hide their happiness. The three girls flew into their embrace like three colorful butterflies, and immediately, the inner hall was filled with laughter and chatter, Uncle Chen was also instructing the immortal palace to advance towards the Nine Serenities Mountain at full speed. Changtao and the other two took their leave and the Little Gray s went back to their own residences.


    At this time, the Qilin smiled and said, "Master already has news, they said that the three keys are in the storage rings or bracelets that we collected yesterday. Do you think we should look for them now, with the current speed of the immortal estate, we should be able to reach the Nine Serenities Mountain by night, but I heard from them that it is not possible to enter at night, so I wondered why they did not understand. They only know that it would be very dangerous if we entered at night."


    Changtao laughed: "What do you mean, you said that all the Immortal Soul, Demonic Spirits, and Demonic Spirits said that, so we can''t enter at night, this is the first time I have heard this, didn''t you ask them what the consequences would be if we went in at night and returned? But you should be careful as well."


    The Qilin smiled. "They said that no one who enters has ever come out again. For thousands of years, people here have only done things according to the principle of entering the night during the day. They don''t know the specifics, but it doesn''t seem like it will be difficult for us, haha."


    Changtao laughed: "That''s right, then let''s go look for the three key handles," after that, he poured out everything out, and told everyone to start looking, and everyone started looking for storage tools, no one was willing to waste time, they would all pick up one and pour out everything from the inside, hualala! The crashing sounds rang out incessantly as everyone looked at the mountain of items in front of them. After a long time, they finally found three identical little daggers.


    Changtao held the three daggers in his hands and looked left and right, it didn''t look like a key no matter how he looked at it, but the material of the dagger was still not bad. The dagger was also of the same rank as a Superior Grade Immortal Artifact, and was nine inches long. The black blade''s body was shimmering with a faint light, and the handle of the dagger had three words carved on it: "Profound, Sky, and Dagger". Changtao muttered: "Why are three daggers the same?


    Other than Jin Ling, everyone else touched their daggers, but they all felt that it was extremely strange, it was clearly the same dagger, why were there different words carved on it, everyone''s explanation was very strange, for example, "These should be the names of the three daggers, the Mysterious Gate, the Gate of Heaven, and the Dagger Door". There were also people who said, "It should be because the three daggers together have some sort of reaction," but we all tried the method that they mentioned, but the result was still not good.


    The Little Gray laughed: "Let''s not blindly guess, at least wait until tomorrow when everything is true, then we will know, then we will have a good rest right now, what do you guys think, maybe tomorrow when there are some interesting things waiting for us, haha ¡­"


    Everyone thought so, so Changtao kept all the items on the ground. Only Jin Ling looked weird, but no one noticed it.

 C115

    The Little Gray noticed Jin Ling''s expression and said: "Spirit Soul, are you not feeling well? Why do you look so pale?"


    Everyone looked at Jin Ling, they also noticed the abnormal movements of Jin Ling, although they did not understand, but when they followed her gaze to look at the three daggers on the table, they realised that only she had not touched the dagger before, and Changtao laughed: "What''s wrong little brother and sister, is there something wrong? If there''s anything you need to say, just say it, big brother will do it for you."


    Jin Ling looked at Changtao and said dejectedly: "Big Brother, I feel that this dagger is very familiar, as if it was summoning me. Can I take a look at these three daggers?"


    Changtao smiled and handed over the three daggers to Jin Ling: "Of course you can, you are my sister-in-law. If you would like me to give these three daggers to you after we finish looking through the Nine Serenities Mountain''s Scripture Pavilion."


    When Jin Ling received the three daggers at the same time, before she even had the chance to thank Changtao, the atmosphere suddenly changed. The three daggers flew up and down around Jin Ling, as if they were controlled by someone, and the Little Gray was even about to be stopped by Changtao for a while.


    Following the three daggers flying around Jin Ling, one golden light after another flashed on the three daggers, and Jin Ling, who was in the middle, looked as if she was receiving some kind of inheritance. Her expression was serene, her eyes were slightly closed, and his hands were raised above her head, releasing a golden light that spread across her entire body using Jin Ling''s hands, causing him to maintain this posture for nearly two hours. Everyone was slightly nervous at first, but after realising that Jin Ling was safe, and after that, they could no longer stand because they were too nervous.


    After a while, they realised that Jin Ling''s expression was a little pained, but everyone knew that this was a critical moment. Even the Little Gray that was concerned about Jin Ling did not dare to act rashly, and clenched its fists tightly.


    Suddenly, both of Jin Ling''s hands seemed to have been cut off, golden blood sprayed out, and coincidentally spouted out onto the three spinning daggers. Three gigantic golden rays of light enveloped Jin Ling''s entire body, and at that moment, Jin Ling gave off a feeling that she was holy and inviolable, her entire body bathed in golden light, as though she was a fairy that had descended from the nine heavens, bringing along a holy and holy luster. However, because she spat out too much blood essence from her body, her face was pale white, but Jin Ling''s blood was still flowing out.


    Suddenly, the golden light surrounding Jin Ling brought the Little Gray in as well. At this time, the two of them started to spin together, their four hands started to spin face to face, the golden light above their heads became even brighter and bigger, and suddenly the inner hall trembled slightly, the spirit energy in the immortal palace started to rush towards the inner hall, but as though the spirit energy was not enough, Changtao saw that the two people in the golden light had become pale, and had a faint premonition. At this time, Changtao immediately stood up and quickly set up a small "Spirit Gathering Array Time", and opened the immortal entrance passage.


    The two of them walked out after receiving the order, and vigilantly looked around the area, I ordered the four of them to surround the golden light, I ordered Honghong to take out the Pei-Yuan Dan Beads, and crushed it before scattering it into the golden light. The two women then quickly took out five Pei-Yuan Dan Beads and crushed them into pieces, and scattered into the golden light according to my arrangements.


    The spirit energy slowly became denser as a large amount of spirit energy rushed into the golden light at a very fast speed, nourishing the Little Gray and Jin Ling''s bodies. The spirit energy also had a trace of immortal elemental energy, which increased the quality of the spirit energy, but it was as if and the Little Gray had not passed through the most dangerous moment yet.


    After another hour, the spinning three daggers above started to slow down their spinning speed, and the golden light barrier was not as glaring as before, but Changtao knew that it was the last one, suddenly all the Spirit Qi in the hall, including the golden light enveloping the two Little Gray s, rushed into the three daggers separately. As for the wounds on the two Little Gray s'' wrists, they automatically fused together, not a single scar on them, as though they were not bleeding at that place, but their complexions clearly showed that and the others were indeed in danger.


    A blinding yet intense golden light flashed by, and with a clang of the sword, the three daggers quickly fused into one, becoming a golden dagger, one foot and three inches in length. The dagger''s body shone with a golden light, and its black handle glowed with a mysterious light, and on the handle of the dagger, there were three golden words "Profound Sky Dagger", which slowly circled around Jin Ling''s head. At this time, both the Little Gray and Jin Ling slightly opened their eyes, and smiled, although their faces were still pale, but the deep love between their eyebrows could still melt the ice mountain.


    Changtao and the others felt that the Little Gray and Jin Ling had escaped from danger, and started to speak slowly. Just now, when Changtao''s tense nerves had just relaxed, a strong sense of exhaustion had welled up from it, and his feet were trembling slightly, the Qilin quickly helped Changtao up and sat him on a chair, and Honghong and the two of them could not bear it any longer, sitting together. The Qilin and the other three stayed in the inner hall, and on their foreheads, there were also a few drops of perspiration.


    At this time, the Little Gray released Jin Ling, who slowly extended his right hand and grabbed the spinning golden dagger, a golden light flashed and disappeared, and although Jin Ling''s face was pale, a golden dot appeared on the center of her brows. At this time, the Little Gray went up to help Jin Ling and the others, and when Jin Ling saw them, she excitedly said: "Big brother, thank you, if not for your help, I would not have been able to accept the inheritance of the Mysterious Sky Dagger, and would have lost my soul in the end.


    You are my sister-in-law, so it is only right that I help you. If you want to thank me, then you should help me take good care of the Little Gray from now on. Although his cultivation is higher than mine, his will and temperament are not that good, like a child''s. I hope that you can take care of him in the future. We''re family, so there''s no need to talk about this. Hurry up and tell me what happened to this dagger.


    The Little Gray felt embarrassed to look at Changtao''s pale face that Changtao had mentioned, but when it looked at him, its eyes carried the kind of gaze that only men who fell in love would have.


    Jin Ling''s eyes were filled with love as she looked at her future husband, Little Gray, and smiled: "I don''t know who this Mysterious Sky Dagger used to be, but it felt very familiar to me. When I touched the Mysterious Sky Dagger, a female voice came out from it, telling me to close my eyes and focus on my mind, and when I did as I was told, the three little daggers circled around me and sent a lot of information into my head. At that time, I was very afraid, but I had no choice but to cooperate with him. Perhaps Hui Ran knew that I needed the Spirit Qi, so he started absorbing it as well. However, the speed at which we were absorbing the Spirit Qi was far from what Xuan Tian Dagger needed, and I could not even speak, and just as I was about to lose all hope, big brother, you set up that time to speed up the absorption of the Spirit Gathering Array, while Hui Dagger and I absorbed it at least ten times faster. However, the two of us couldn''t endure it any longer, so Hui Ran crushed some of the Yuan Dan and used it to replenish the Qi in our bodies. "Gray and I might just die, and we won''t be able to complete the inheritance so smoothly."

 C116

    Changtao laughed: "No need to thank me, it can only be said that the Heavens are destined for you two to be together and that this top quality Immortal Artifact wants to be with you. We only did this to set it up, and it is said that the heavens are destined for you, it is all in human nature."


    Therefore, the Little Gray laughed: "Since big brother said it like that, then we shouldn''t be too polite with big brother. If you guys care too much, it will be good for our future cultivation, since we''re all family, we won''t care who helps who, we can work hard together and try our best to help big brother."


    Jin Ling laughed: "En, Hui Jin, I will listen to you, both of us will work hard", after that, he looked at the Little Gray with his gentle eyes, as though there was only the two of them in the world, and no one else existed.


    Cough cough, Changtao cut the two of them off, and Changtao laughed awkwardly: "Alright, pay attention to the influence, if you can think it through, we are a family, I am very happy, but sister-in-law, when we reach Nine Nether Mountain, can you use the Mysterious Heaven Dagger as the key?"


    Jin Ling laughed: "Of course it''s okay, actually I also want to see what''s really good about using a high grade Immortal Artifact like the Mysterious Sky Dagger as the key, but I have to take a break now, I am not familiar with all the functions of the Mysterious Sky Dagger yet, although I know how to break it down, but I am not able to do it yet, so I have to first recover and get familiar with my own Arts and Mysterious Sky Dagger."


    Changtao immediately arranged the Little Gray to lead Jin Ling to rest, and gave the Little Gray a bottle of pills. The rest of the people sat in the inner hall to chat, and when they talked about how to handle the caught Immortal Soul, demon spirits, and demon spirits, Changtao sank into deep thought, thinking: "Refining them into puppets, but their level is too low, if I let the Qilins eat it they wouldn''t be able to increase their cultivation, and it''s even a bit wasteful, but they suddenly thought of flying up themselves. If I let them stay in the Mortal Real, to look after me, and help me take care of my family, then those level two and third stage Rogue Immortal''s would definitely think of it."


    Changtao laughed: Like this, you few picked out twenty of the better ones from the Immortal Soul, Demon Soul, and Demon Soul that were captured by you guys. Take care of the rest yourself, while leaving a few for Jin Ling and Little Gray, and then leave six of you as little brothers.


    The six of them nodded their heads at the same time, then started to roll, and in a short while, twenty demon spirits and demon spirits appeared, but no one picked Immortal Soul s. When Changtao asked, the six of them gave him a confused look, and the six of them replied in unison, "Human, other than Master and Master''s family, we do not think much of anyone else." The answer was simple, but it made Changtao feel helpless.


    Changtao asked, "How many completed and damaged Immortal Soul, Demon Piece, and Demon Soul do you have?"


    With a wave of his hand, Changtao divided the remaining six into three groups. The eleven Immortal Soul s were still in good condition, the five damaged ones were divided into six groups, the nine demon spirits were still in good condition, and the seventeen damaged ones were distributed to a total of 54. Changtao picked out ten of the damaged ones that were not damaged yet, and divided them into six groups, divided them into six groups of six, although there were twenty damaged ones, they were all of the best quality, and without doing anything, he kept them all inside his Spirit Storage Rings (A place specially used for living beings, where there was a large amount of wood essence.


    Changtao laughed, "Alright, pick one of the remaining twenty to be your little brother." After he finished speaking, the six of them went up and picked one each, while Young Master Zhai just picked the Demon Tyrant. After everyone had made their decisions, Changtao told everyone to place down their soul imprints. Leave the rest to me, I will help them refine the fleshly body bombardment weapons.


    also stored them in his storage ring, and also placed his own spirit imprint onto the remaining 14 demon spirits. This was the first time he had placed his own hand on it, and it felt a little strange, maybe because he was not used to it, but Changtao did not care, as he took out all of the refining materials, refining materials, and other items that he had collected a few times, and sorted them out properly, then he took out the "Eight Treasures Pill Furnace" and handed it over to Honghong, allowing him to take out all of the completed weapons and treasures from the new furnace. However, he had to find the exact same grade.


    He also ordered the Qilin and the golden dragon to come and help him refine these ingredients separately from the rest of the weapons and magic treasures, while he himself set up a small "Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array" in the inner hall. He finished refining all the ingredients, and Changtao sat in the array, and also started to operate the array step by step, first refining and then adding in the array, in the end, he enlightened himself, and one weapon after another, body after another appeared in front of Changtao. Luckily, he only needed twenty people to do it, so Changtao was naturally extremely familiar with all the array, and directly made 6 sets of high-quality Immortal Artifact equipment and 14 sets of low-grade Immortal Artifact''s equipment.


    Changtao stood up, looked at everyone, and used his hand to wipe his sweat: "Those materials can only make high quality Immortal Artifact, but I discovered that my technique and speed has increased again, this can be considered good news."


    After the six Qilin girls thanked him, they went forward and picked out a set of equipment for each of them, happily watching. Meanwhile, Honghong and Jiaojiao came over and massaged his shoulders and back, making Changtao unable to contain his smile.


    Changtao took out the 20 undamaged demon spirits and demon spirits and injected them into the bodies of the 6 High Rank Immortal Artifact according to the six Qilins'' instructions. After helping them integrate for a while, the six of them stood in front of the six Qilins and knelt down at the same time.


    Changtao laughed: "As for now, the six of them are your masters. Qilin, you six, take your newly recruited little brothers to take a look at your residences, and familiarize yourself with the terrain here. This way, it will be more convenient in the future.


    After everyone bid their farewells to Changtao, the only ones remaining in the Inner Palace were Changtao and Jiaojiao. Changtao once again injected his fourteen devil souls into the bodies of the fourteen people, and suddenly fourteen servants appeared in front of Changtao, and just as they were about to kneel down, Changtao stopped them: "I do not have that many red lines and red lines here, so you all do not need to kneel when you see me. I will arrange for you two to stay in the Human Realm, leaving you with a lot of things that I can help you two with.


    The fourteen people simultaneously said respectfully, "We will listen to Master''s arrangements and swear our loyalty and devotion to Master."


    Changtao laughed: "Very good, now I will bring you guys to things you need to stay at in the future. Listen well, without my orders, you will cultivate well there, you are not allowed to come out, understand?"


    The fourteen people nodded and said, "Yes, Master."


    Changtao nodded his head in satisfaction and led the fourteen people to the cultivation base''s red door. After arranging everything, he set up a Barrier at the entrance to prevent them from running around, it was also used as an alarm, and if anyone appeared there, the alarm would automatically sound out and Changtao would be the first to find out about it.


    After Changtao finished doing all this, he asked the Uncle Chen how long it would take for him to reach the witness area. The Uncle Chen replied: "Young Master, according to our current speed, we should still have a day and a half left before we arrive, which is the day after tomorrow morning."


    Changtao laughed: "Then let''s leave it at this, it''s been hard on you Uncle Chen, I''ll go rest for a while." With that, he turned around and left, bringing the two ladies back to their living quarters to rest. After a while, Changtao laid on the bed with his naked body in a big shape, and hugged Honghong and Jiaojiao at the other side of the bed, happily chatting.


    Honghong asked, "Brother Tao, do you have any unfulfilled wishes in the mortal world?"


    Changtao laughed: "I still have three things to take care of. The first is to bring you all back to my own house and let my mother see her daughter-in-law, the second is to find a successor of the Pingyun Sect and help her Pingyun Sect grow stronger, but I have already made Master and Senior Master pay attention to the young geniuses of the sect, the third is to find a disciple, and because Master Piaomiao said that our clan only has one disciple when I was learning the Limitless Artifact Scripture, so before I had to find a disciple to pass on the Limitless Sword Arts. After doing these three things, I can peacefully fly up to my dreams. Later on, master told me that as long as I possessed great strength, I would be able to save father from the Ghost Realm. That''s why I had a dream, and why I trained so hard, "said Changtao as he felt much more relaxed. At the corner of his eyes, there were also tears of excitement.


    After Honghong understood the story of Changtao, she hugged Changtao tightly and the three of them quickly entered the dreamscape. In the dream, Changtao dreamed about reuniting with his family, and Changtao smiled from the bottom of his heart.

 C117

    On the morning of the next day, the immortal estate punctually arrived at the summit of the Nine Serenities Mountain. After the Uncle Chen informed everyone, they all went to the inner hall one after another, and seeing that the Little Gray and Jin Ling had recovered to their best condition, they all greeted each other. Changtao passed a storage ring to the Little Gray and said: "This ring has 24 low level Immortal Soul and devil souls, each of you and your sister-in-law will take 12.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Changtao stepped onto the main issue as he smiled and said, "Right now, we are at the top of the mountain. Sister-in-law, can you completely control the Dark Sky Dagger? If not, we can rest for a while."


    Jin Ling laughed: "Big Brother, I have already completely merged with my Mysterious Sky Dagger. Outside, in the span of a day and a half, it has already been 80 days since we sped up the Spirit Gathering Array, so not only has Gray and I completely recovered, we have also grown by quite a bit. So big brother, you don''t have to worry, I am completely fine with it."


    Changtao laughed: "Then that''s good, let''s go out now, I can''t wait, haha," With that, he waved his hand and everyone appeared at the top of the Nine Serenities Mountain, looking at the scenery of the entire Nine Serenities Mountain, a gigantic mountain range, covering an area of 200 miles, the mountain was 5000 meters tall, the entire mountain was black, just like the Black Wind Mountain in the human world, where not a single blade of grass grew, as though this mountain was a dead mountain. Not a single living thing could be seen within a 500 mile radius, further proving the desolation here.


    Changtao led the group up and down the mountain, all the way Changtao felt that it was extremely strange, under the cloud and mist, the entire Nine Serenities Mountain was still visible, I have to say that the mountain was extremely strange, but I couldn''t really tell where it was located, but Changtao reminded everyone to increase their defense to the maximum, in order to prevent dangers, everyone followed Changtao''s orders and flew down the mountain quickly. The distance of 5000 meters was not very high for Changtao and the group was about to reach the ground, but it seemed like everyone had not moved at all, and the distance between the mountain and the ground was still so high.


    Changtao thought of a way, and immediately put Honghong and Honghong inside the immortal palace, and then, everyone lined up in a row, and flew down from the first person, and the second person was 100 meters away from the first person, and when the nine people were at least 900 meters apart, and the top people at the top flew 1000 meters, then, they would be able to leave, thus everyone followed Changtao''s orders, and Changtao also instructed everyone to spread out their defensive power to the greatest extent, making it so that they would not be ambushed.


    Just like that, the distance between everyone slowly shortened, and when Changtao arrived on the ground, the Barrier disappeared, and the original appearance of the Nine Serenities Mountain appeared. The people above also continued to fly, and when everyone saw the scenery around them, they entered into a state of deep shock, and a paradise appeared before their eyes, but the Nine Serenities Mountain was still as it was before. It was pitch black, with three huge stone doors at the bottom of the mountain.


    So Changtao said, "Everyone be careful, there isn''t even a single living being within a five hundred mile radius. Therefore, when we are on guard, junior sister, take out your Profound Sky Dagger and activate it to turn into those three keys, don''t be too anxious to open the door, I keep having the feeling that there is some kind of creature around us, it''s just that it''s hidden rather well, we haven''t discovered him yet."


    A golden light shot out from the body of the Golden Spirit, illuminating the area within a radius of a thousand meters. The Golden Spirit made a few hand seals, and then a clanging sound rang out from the Mysterious Sky Dagger, and with a loud clanging sound, the two daggers split into three, and they circled around the Golden Spirit. The scenery immediately changed, turning into a vast forest.


    In the middle of the forest, Changtao discovered a small lake with a circumference of around a hundred metres. The black lake water was suffused with a ghostly light, and there was a very deep Barrier on the surface of the lake which completely blocked Changtao''s detection, causing the surrounding area to wither and indicate the desolation here. After Changtao told everyone about his exploration, they all wanted to go over to the lake to have a look, but Changtao''s perception told him that it was very dangerous there, but he was also curious enough to encourage himself to go over.


    Changtao said loudly, "There are enemies here, they are very powerful, everyone be careful!" After speaking, the six Qilins instantly surrounded the three of them, and they were all on guard. Everyone increased their defense to the maximum, and everyone held their weapons in their hands, with only Jin Ling''s Mysterious Sky Dagger still hovering above their heads.


    Even the Qilin felt the pressure, but when the six of them stood together, all of the pressure was split between the six of them, leaving them with very little left. However, this pressure was also very tyrannical, the six Qilins put away their contempt and went into battle mode.


    Finally, in front of everyone''s eyes appeared a colorful tiger, with a golden tiger body and a golden tiger tail. The first two claws were gray and blue, the last two hooves were black and silver, the head was white, and even the color of the two copper bell sized tiger eyeballs were different. The left side was composed of black, gold, and blue, and the right side was composed of grey, silver, and white.


    The Little Gray said in shock: "Six-colored Immortal Tiger, Big Brother is a immortal beast, and there is only one such beast in the world, it is very powerful. In my inherited memories, he should be cultivating in the tornado Immortal Mountain of the Immortal Realm, why would he appear in the lower realms?


    When everyone heard Immortal Lord say that, their scalps numbed a little, but in such a situation with so many people, there shouldn''t be any danger in their lives, why did he come here first? Thus, Changtao laughed and said, "May I ask if you are the Six Colored Immortal Tiger of Immortal Realm?"


    The Six Colored Immortal Tiger opposite of them panted loudly and said, "I never thought that there would be someone in the lower realm who would recognize me. I am indeed the Six-Colored Immortal Tiger of the Whirlwind Immortal Mountain, nicknamed the Whirlwind Tiger, who are you, and why did you guys come here, and why do you have the Mysterious Heaven Dagger? It seems like the Mysterious Heaven Dagger has merged with this little lady.


    Changtao laughed: "You are right, my sister has already merged with the Dark Heaven Dagger, and even accepted the inheritance of the Dark Heaven Dagger, why do you ask me this? As for how I obtained it, honestly speaking, we stole it, the person who was stolen is already dead, and the person who stole it was just like this."


    Master told me to stay in the lower realms to wait for my new master. I never thought that she would actually be a little girl, so it doesn''t matter since she promised Master, she should do what she says. "After speaking, she walked towards Jin Ling.


    The Little Gray saw the Whirlwind Tiger walking towards Jin Ling, so it stopped in front of Jin Ling and said: "Halt, what do you want to do, tell me clearly before coming over, or don''t say that I''m not courteous to you."


    Being told a question by the Little Gray, he laughed: "Oh, so it''s a fire phoenix ah, haha, I never thought that there would be a male fire phoenix between heaven and earth. Not bad, how do you answer my question, to put it simply, I am the protector of this Mysterious Sky Dagger, which is to say, the owner of this dagger, which is also my master. Now that you understand it, the reason why I came here is simply to go back to my new home and live with this dagger."


    Changtao laughed: "May I ask who your master is? Oh, I''m talking about your original master."


    Whirlwind Tiger laughed, "You can''t say, because Master won''t let me say it. Sorry, but you don''t need to ask any further. Master said that when I arrive at the Immortal Realm, I will naturally see her, so you guys don''t have to be anxious right now."


    Jin Ling laughed: "Are you going to come soon? But we want to use the Mysterious Heaven Dagger to open the three doors and take a look inside. If that''s the case, will you still be here for the time being?


    I don''t need to worry about this, and my function is that when your life is in danger, you can call me and I will come out to help you. Do you understand, okay, I need to go in, honestly speaking, I haven''t come back to Mystic Dagger''s home in the last ten thousand years. I really do miss this place a little, not only am I going in here, haha, "after turning into a stream of light, the dagger flashed with golden light and recovered its original appearance, but the dagger''s glow was even brighter than the other golden daggers.

 C118

    Changtao laughed: "Congratulations, sister-in-law, you have received help again. Right now, we are not in too much danger, we can enter Nine Serenities Mountain to take a look. Maybe we can even get some good stuff, haha, I didn''t expect to be able to reap so much rewards from lying down in the Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region."


    Jin Ling kept the three floating daggers in her hands, and then, she led the group to the entrance of the Nine Serenities Mountain, where everyone stood and watched the scenery from the entrance. The only word that could be used to describe the three doors were "mysterious", a stone door that was at least three and a half meters tall, and it gave off an extremely heavy feeling, the Qilin said: "According to the information provided by the captured Rogue Immortal, we can look at each door one by one, which means we can first open the door and then enter to look, after that we can enter the other stone door to look at the door.


    Changtao laughed: "Little sister, it''s up to you, let''s just treat it as fun and see what happens. Haha, but everyone needs to be careful after entering, after all, we are not familiar with this place, so we should be more cautious."


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Later on, Jin Ling thought that they would first visit the "Profound Door", and everyone agreed to it. When they arrived at the "Profound Door" door, Jin Ling picked up the dagger with the word "Profound" written on it, and then deeply stabbed the dagger into a keyhole that had the word "Profound" written on it.


    Everyone focused on the movements of the dagger. After ten seconds, the dagger lightly turned, three circles to the left, three circles to the right, and finally, the dagger penetrated even deeper, and with a clatter, a lot of rocks were scattered from the stone door. The huge stone door also let out a cracking sound, and the huge stone door slowly rose up, causing the entire mountain to slightly tremble.


    As the stone door slowly rose, the outside sunlight also shone in, bringing a glimmer of light to the inside of the stone door. After five minutes had passed, the stone door also stopped at the keyhole, and the space revealed by the stone door was about 20 feet tall, enough for a normal person to enter, and at this time, everyone was looking around the inside of the stone door, the space was not very large, about 100 meters wide, and in front of everyone was a stone statue, it was a huge stone statue with a ferocious expression, about 15 meters tall.


    The Little Gray looked at the stone statue and realised that there was something wrong with it. Everyone turned to look at the Little Gray and muttered, "This person seems to be the Yukon King, it should be him." When they finally heard the word "Yukon King", four words appeared in everyone''s head, "Demon God Yuki".


    Everyone shifted their gaze away from the You Chi statue, slowly sizing up the other facilities of the stone hut, only to realize that there was a altar beneath the You Chi statue, on it were three stone boxes, all kinds of patterns carved on the walls, but the entire picture was like a person performing some kind of martial arts or mental cultivation technique, other than that, there was nothing else, but Changtao thought, "Since this is a statue of the Demon God You Chi, then it must be recorded in an absolute art or a cultivation technique passed down by him, if this is good, then we must have a good look."


    The first was black, the second was white, and the third was gray. Furthermore, a very strong Barrier was placed inside the box, and the three Barrier s were different as well. Changtao released his Spiritual Sense and carefully observed the three Barrier s on the box, according to how he familiarized himself with the Barrier, he would be able to integrate his own Spiritual Sense into the box, but after trying many different methods, they were all unable to do it. Everyone stood behind Changtao and looked at him closely.


    It was the first time Changtao had used this method, and the last time Changtao had comprehended this method to use a Spiritual Sense to probe the surroundings. As long as the Spiritual Sense was to probe, and then change the frequency according to the probing method of the Barrier or array, trying to find a solution to the problem of the Barrier, then this method would work. This way, the Barrier would not be difficult to find a solution to the problem, but there was a drawback to it, and the results would be very good.


    Following Changtao''s control, he slowly familiarized himself with the way the Barrier worked. Changtao''s Spiritual Sense also rotated along with him, and finally found a loophole when it was circulating 360 laps with the Barrier, it became even bigger and bigger, and in a single go, it touched the Barrier and disappeared in a flash. Right now, the first box was already fully displayed in front of everyone, and Changtao had used too many of the Spiritual Sense to scan it, which made it a little difficult for him, but the results made Changtao very excited.


    The fatigue that Changtao revealed quickly aroused the attention of everyone''s master. Honghong immediately took out a pill and fed it to Changtao, and also instructed him to rest well, Changtao laughed and said: "I''m not wrong, it''s just that I was a little excited just now and I didn''t manage to control my body properly. Next time I won''t be in such a sorry state, haha."


    The Little Gray went up and opened the first black box. When the Little Gray touched the box, a ray of black light shot down from the eyes of the stone statue of the You Chi right onto the black box, and the Little Gray quickly withdrew its hand and looked at the black box''s lid, which was illuminated by the You Chi''s eyes. It slowly opened, and the lid of the box slowly flew up, revealing a black iron order badge, or more accurately speaking, it was inlaid with the words "Devil''s Crest Token", the box that suddenly rose up stopped right in front of the stone statue of the You Chi, and suddenly emitted a ray of black light. He held it tightly, afraid that he would run away.


    A huge figure with a black beard and dark skin was standing in front of everyone. Even though everyone knew that this was an image, and was unrealistic, they were still deeply shocked by the presence of this figure in front of them, and the person holding onto the large blade was the one from the You Chi statue. At this time, this image spoke, "I welcome you all to see the image I left behind in Mortal Real,. "Because the Monster race has the management of the Monster race, I don''t want to have any conflicts with my old friend. Haha."


    Changtao took a step forward and said with a smile, "Senior, may I ask what is the use of this Heavenly Demon Token? And why did you leave such an image in the lower realm?


    You Chi laughed: "There is a total of two pieces of this Heavenly Demon Token, one is with the current Master of the Devil Realm, the other is with me, but I made a bet with someone, and the content of the bet is that all of us old friends left a set of Arts in the human world, waiting for the fated one to come out, and whoever obtains this Faster Demon Token is my fated one, and the person with this Heavenly Demon Token will have to pass on a set of my own. Afterwards, he would cultivate by himself, and when he has the chance to gather all of us in the lower realms, and then let them compete with me.


    Changtao laughed bitterly: "So whoever obtains this tablet will be your chess piece. Forget it, I don''t want to be your fated person, I also won''t be anyone''s chess piece. Senior Wukui, I''m sorry, but I''m not interested in your cultivation technique."


    You Chi was startled, and was stunned by Changtao''s explanation. When he reacted, he laughed and said: "Do you know how many people in the Devil Realm want to become my disciple without being able to taste what I want? You don''t care, what good do you want me to say to you? Can you tell me your reason?"


    Changtao laughed: There''s no reason, I just don''t want to, my fate should be decided by myself, I do not want to be controlled by others, I just want to live a carefree life of my own happily, I just want to properly protect my family and friends, I will not allow myself to become stronger, and become your pawn, and even more so, I do not want to work hard to cultivate in exchange for your betting, will you be satisfied with my answer like this?

 C119

    You Ye laughed: "Good, good, good, I never thought that there would be someone like you in the mortal world, you are right, I can''t force you, maybe my old friends have made a mistake and shouldn''t put their bets on others in exchange for their own entertainment tools, this young lad thanks you for allowing my mood to go up a level, I didn''t think that after so many years of no growth, your words will actually stimulate them, haha ¡­ Thank you, I won''t hold back anymore, you helped me out unknowingly, if you don''t mind, you can call me big brother, and I''ll just treat this Heavenly Demon Token as a gift for you, and inside this Heavenly Demon Token is a set of cultivation methods, if you can learn it, it can be considered your fortune, if you can''t, with the Heavenly Demon Token in your hands, you can do whatever you want on Devil Realm, no one can hurt you, what do you think, my big brother is interesting enough, haha ¡­ "


    Changtao was completely convinced by You Chi''s words, and was deeply moved by his hearty laughter. Changtao laughed and said: "I am indebted to big brother for not abandoning me, little brother Wu Changtao greets big brother and thanks big brother for your gift."


    Youji smiled and said, "I am happy with my gift. We are family from now on, so there is no need for you to be so polite, haha ¡­"


    Changtao laughed: "Thank you big brother, come big brother, let me introduce you, these are all my family members and brothers."


    When Changtao introduced the Little Gray, You Chi fell into deep thought, and thought to himself: "This is obviously a Fire Phoenix descendant, moreover this young man carried the characteristics of the Iron Eagle Clan, don''t tell me that he was killed by the White Tiger 200 million years ago. Then, is my younger brother ¡­" When Changtao introduced the Little Gray, You Chi fell into deep thought, and when Changtao introduced the Little Gray, You Chi also thought about it, and when he looked at Changtao''s Dantian with his own eyes, he realized that this youngster''s heart had been destroyed. "It seems that I''ll be lucky then. Haha, if that old guy Xuan Yuan finds out, he won''t be able to do it. Haha ¡­"


    When Changtao had finished introducing each and every one of them to You Chi, You Chi laughed out loud and said: "Hmm, not bad, all of your friends and family members have good aptitudes, if you train well, then you can all have a bright future ahead of you. Since everyone calls me big brother, then I can''t let you guys call me big brother, haha, the other two boxes on the altar over there are filled with sword arts suitable for females to cultivate, the grey one is a Jade Chip, and the techniques recorded on them are methods of refining and refining.


    Changtao laughed: "Thank you for your advice, I will remember it. Oh yes, I want to ask you about two things, and this matter has been troubling me for a long time, so I would like to ask for your help."


    Youji smiled and said, "Younger Brother, you ask. Big Brother knows everything and knows everything."


    Changtao asked: "The first thing is about the cultivation level of the Demon Realm''s White Tiger, and whether its power is very strong or not. The second thing is about refining.


    Eighty percent of the race are controlled by him, so he''s very powerful. If you guys don''t have the Emperor Level, it''s best if you don''t cause any trouble for him, he''s very dangerous, but these two things, the Immortal Artifact is the divine tool, the divine tool is the divine tool, and we can refine divine artifacts like the innate and acquired divine tools, and divine artifacts are separated into innate and acquired divine artifacts. A divine tool like this should have its own consciousness, and a divine tool like a divine artifact should have its own existence.


    Changtao secretly remembered what the You Chi said today, nodded and said: "I understand, which means that humans can refine divine tools, but they are not as powerful as an Innate Beast, but I can find some powerful immortal beasts to be their guardian beasts, and then I can consider him as a kind of conscious divine tool, right?"


    Youji laughed, "That''s right. It seems like little brother is a master refiner, haha."


    Changtao laughed: "I do not dare to be a Master Refiner, it is just that I am now able to refine a top-grade Immortal Artifact, so I wanted to ask for confirmation. Since Big Brother has already answered my questions, I think I will not have to take many detours on my path of refining."


    You Chi laughed and said, "When it comes to refining and refining pills, it belongs to Xuan Yuan. His attainments in refining are very high, but it also depends on his perception; he heard from his teacher that refining and refining pills have no boundary. In other words, there is no top cultivation method, only continuous exploration, because the world is vast and full of wonders."


    Changtao laughed: "That''s right, there is no limit to the thinking of all things. Only through continuous exploration can I slowly make it to success, and Big Brother Chi still has a big problem, and that is, what kind of strength or method do I need to get Ghost Realm users to return from the human world."


    You Chi laughed: This is simple, the Ghost Realm has Ten Great Emperors and a Ghost King, while the Ten Great Emperors control eleven large cities, if you want to find someone, each city has a Three Lives Stone, it can help you find the person you want, if you find them in that city, you can challenge the mayor of that city, and if you win, you can take them away, and you can even help him return the favor, if you lose, you can continue to challenge them, until you win, what do you need to do after that?


    Changtao laughed bitterly: "To be honest, little brother''s father was harmed by a villain in the mortal world, and right now, he should be at the Ghost Realm. This little brother swore an oath before, that I would save father from the Ghost Realm, and let him return to the Yang to reunite with my family. This is also the reason why I chose this road of cultivation."


    You Chi laughed: "Good job, but you have to know that without an Emperor Level or higher cultivation, going to the Ghost Realm is not useless, so if you want to save your father, you have to have great wisdom and persevere, not bad big brother believes that you can do it, good image is about to end, I hope that you can quickly complete your oath, our Devil Realm will meet fate, brother will take care of himself, big brother will leave too."


    Changtao laughed: "Take care, Big Brother, see us at Devil Realm." Everyone also bid farewell to the Wookiee Chi and the black light disappeared, and everyone returned back to the stone room. Changtao placed the Sky Demon Token into his storage ring and walked over to the remaining two boxes, then used the "Spiritual Sense Wave" to open the second white box, and took out the Jade Chip that was inside. He then used the Spiritual Sense to check and found out that the skill was indeed the "Mystical Enchantment Scripture", and then handed it to Honghong and the two girls.


    When the third box was being opened, he discovered that there were two Jade Chip s inside. According to what You Chi said, these two Jade Chip s should have recorded the Pill Refining Arts, and when Changtao swept one of them with the Spiritual Sense, he discovered that this was the Pill Refining Arts. Changtao''s current expression was as if he had discovered a treasure, and the Pill Refining Arts recorded within the Jade Chip gave Changtao a great shock everywhere, because the Pill Refining Arts recorded here indicated that there were two types of pills, one being a kind of live pill and the other was a kind of dead pill, but the effect was great. When he looked at the contents within compared to the pills Changtao himself had refined, he realized that he had only refined death pills. This made Changtao sad and happy, sad and disappointed that he had not expected that the pill that he had been so proud of, would be the death pill, overjoyed that he finally found another way to describe his pill refining skills.


    He had followed the natural way of forging techniques, but this method of refining followed the Heavenly Dao. Using the Heavenly Dao as the method of refining, he refined weapons and treasures that were closest to the Heavenly Dao, which also meant that the closer one was to the cultivation of Heavenly Dao, the stronger the weapons and treasures they produced was, which made Changtao extremely shocked and pleasantly surprised. At the very least, Changtao had obtained two very important things for him today, and these two things were the fundamental and dependant of Changtao''s existence in the Immortal Realm in the future.

 C120

    Changtao held a piece of Jade Chip in each of his hands and laughed: "I picked up Paula, haha."


    Everyone looked at Changtao in confusion. Changtao also realised that he had lost his composure, and laughed awkwardly: "What these two Jade Chip s have recorded are the pill refining and weapon refining mental cultivation methods, the chants and techniques, and they are all top tier, which just happen to make up for my confusion in refining pills. Do you think I have picked up Paula, haha."


    Everyone was happy for Changtao after they heard it, and Honghong and Jiaojiao had also learned refining and refining pills with Changtao''s help. Therefore, the two girls also took the Jade Chip s from Changtao''s hands to watch, but when the two girls were at a loss, Changtao gave the two girls a slight explanation.


    Everyone looked at the cave again, and the six Qilins were attracted by the portraits on the walls, one by one, the six of them started to shine, and Changtao seemed to be infected by the six of them, as he began to slowly lose his focus, and gradually closed his own six senses, and instantly entered the state of ''one with the world''. He slowly practiced the portraits on the walls in his own brain, and every single move was extremely clear, every single move was linked together, and Changtao''s body also started to spin according to them.


    However, as time passed, the little person''s movements also became faster and faster, and his movements more and more natural and smooth. When the moves were released, a faint, yet even faster effect appeared, and when all the moves on the wall were completed by the little people from the Brain Region, the little person began to slowly practice from one side to the other, and did not follow the rules as he practiced his moves, but the moves were still consistent. At this time, Changtao suddenly closed his eyes to experience the changes of the moves, and in the end, some of the moves did not need to be filtered out in his head.


    But when he was done, Changtao opened his eyes and opened his six senses. When he saw that the other people were still not awake from watching, Changtao walked alone to the outside of the cave, took out his own "Fire Dragon Sword of Radiance" and started dancing without any spirit energy, following the movements of the 36 moves, without any order, he immediately started to move according to the movements, the moves were exquisite and pure, without any support of spirit energy, Changtao''s moves had already started to move everything around him, like the countless leaves dancing along with the wind, making Changtao''s moves different. Changtao''s heart: "Although there are only 60 moves, if there are 10 changes in any of them, Changtao''s sword arts will start to change.


    When he finished demonstrating the changes, Changtao slowly stopped. When the last dance ended, he realized that there was a huge change in Changtao''s temperament, and it was previously cold and reserved, now that the sun was shining, Changtao kept the "Fire Dragon Sword of Radiance" and walked towards the stone door. He coincidentally discovered that when everyone saw Changtao, they were all shocked by his current temperament, and the first to react was Honghong.


    Changtao laughed: Really, I just saw a portrait on the wall, I practiced a sword technique that suits me, after practicing for a while, I felt that I was very energetic, and had a new feeling to it. As for the temperament you mentioned, I think this sword technique gave me a lot of feelings, and let me understand a lot of the mistakes I made in the past, and now that I have solved them, the feeling is really good, oh right, you guys, is there anything else?


    Jiaojiao nodded his head and laughed: "I also feel that there is something extra in my head, and I seem to have memorized all one hundred and eight moves, but I feel like there is something more, and also something less. Oh right, Brother Tao, how many moves did you demonstrate?"


    Changtao did not speak and looked towards the others instead, while the others all nodded in agreement with what Jiaojiao had said. Changtao laughed and said: "I divided the one hundred and eight moves into thirty-six moves, and if we were to use the original one hundred and eight moves, each move would only have two changes, and we can''t even exchange them, which is a little too rigid. Although these thirty-six moves are small, each of my moves have ten different forms, and each of mine can even be switched for different uses.


    The Little Gray laughed: "Then can big brother demonstrate this to me? Although I have recorded the moves, I do not know much about sword techniques, but I feel that if this set of moves can be combined well, it can be used as a spear, so big brother, you must work harder, haha."


    Everyone also allowed Changtao to demonstrate once more. Changtao laughed: "Alright then, I''ll demonstrate a set of two sides, a set that is slow and a set that is fast, because I feel that the might of these two methods are different. After I finish demonstrating all the evaluations that you guys gave me and the thoughts that you guys have."


    Everyone nodded their heads, Changtao once again returned to the empty space before, taking out the "Fire Dragon Sword of Radiance" and arranging the sword forms, they all stood in a circle, surrounding Changtao. Changtao moved, and slowly the first move started, with a slow speed, it was as if Changtao''s movements were fixed, but they were still moving, and everyone started to pay close attention to his movements, one move after another, allowing Changtao to have a deeper understanding of the Nameless Sword Art. As he continued to change his moves, everything around Changtao also started to dance along with his sword moves.


    Everyone was still immersed in Changtao''s sword stance, unable to pull themselves out from it. After a while, everyone slowly finished digesting Changtao''s unknown sword technique, and upon reacting, they realised that Changtao was looking at them, and laughed: "The slow is finished, now it''s fast, you guys move thirty meters back, although I do not use any spirit energy, but this sword technique will still produce sword qi if you guys dance too fast, you guys will not be able to discover anything even if you guys were further ahead."


    The crowd did not speak, and following Changtao''s instructions, they retreated by more than twenty meters. Changtao took a deep breath, and started to dance quickly, which was not a problem for him, but because he was too fast, the dead trees around him started to tremble, the sand on the ground flew up, and the leaves on the ground started to fly up, slowly, Changtao''s speed became faster and faster, and everyone could not even tell what Changtao''s figure was under the condition of not moving his spirit energy. Only when everyone was circulating all of their own spirit energy, could Changtao keep up with his speed, and Changtao who was dancing on the sword also reached a certain realm.


    laughed: Brother Tao, the abilities that you have comprehended are much stronger than mine, and I have learnt a lot during your training, so I can basically understand you well, haha, but when you were demonstrating, my expression was really cool.


    Jiaojiao laughed: Elder sister, you have said what I wanted to say, but Brother Tao, have you given me the name for this sword technique? I feel that this sword technique is tailored for you, when you were demonstrating, your temperament had changed, now that your temperament is sunny and open, it is much better than your previous cold and reserved temperament.


    Everyone expressed Changtao''s comprehension ability, and at the same time, admired his organization ability. Overall, Changtao''s practice gave everyone a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    Hearing everyone''s flattery, Changtao felt a little embarrassed, so he laughed: "Alright, alright, you all still don''t know what kind of person I am, so stop flattering me. Let''s go to the second cave to take a look and see if there is anything else."


    Everyone expressed their agreement. Jin Ling walked forward and closed the "Profound Gate", while taking out the "Profound" character on the dagger key. Everyone followed Changtao towards the "Heaven Gate" in the middle, and carefully examined the stone door.

 C121

    As the stone door was a navy blue color and the word "Sky" was inlaid with jade stone, the key hole below the "Sky" character was emitting a blue light. Although everyone thought it was strange, they still had to go in to take a look, so Changtao ordered Jin Ling to cross the "Sky" character inside to see if there was anything different.


    Jin Ling did as she was told. The moment the key was pulled in, a blue light shot out from the keyhole and immediately enveloped the entire stone door, and the stone door also started to rise slowly, while the stone room was also releasing a cold Qi, which was extremely oppressive, enough to freeze one''s bones and bones. Everyone started to work hard to resist, and when the entire stone door was up, the scene inside appeared.


    In a stone room formed by ice and snow, there were all sorts of ice sculptures, ice rocks, and in the innermost area, there was an ice bed. The cold energy emitted by this ice bed far exceeded all the cold energy in the room, and it was a type of cold energy that could freeze a person instantly.


    Everyone headed towards Young Master Feng. Changtao asked, "Young Master Feng, please explain to us what the Earth Vein Ice Bed is. Also, explain to us what kind of shocking thing is in this Earth Vein Ice Bed."


    This kind of cold degree has already reached the pinnacle of the ice attribute, so it should be void cold qi. This kind of cold qi can directly freeze the cold qi below Daluo Gold Immortal, and the only use of this kind of cold qi is to help people cultivate their minds, and it can also be used as a weapon, but it can''t be refined by others. If not, then we will earn it again, haha ¡­ "Feng Shao laughed.


    Changtao laughed: So that means, we met with some good stuff again, but this ice bed''s location is sealed by a very high Barrier, we can''t take it away, furthermore, other than the six of you, no one else can enter, seeing that we can''t get the good stuff, is truly depressing.


    Young Master Feng laughed: "Master, this Earth Vein Ice Bed is different from the other magic treasures that are born from this world. If it is ownerless, then it is easy, I can go in and try to refine it, and then bind it with blood. This way, I can control him and let you all sit on top of it to cultivate your minds.


    They were happy that they could use it to cultivate their mind, worried that they couldn''t open the Barrier, and felt extremely unhappy that they couldn''t even see it. Changtao looked at the surrounding ice sculptures and asked: "What are the surrounding ice sculptures doing?


    Young Master Feng shook his head and said: "I don''t know about this, but I think it''s not that simple. Since it exists, then there''s a reason why it exists, it''s just that we don''t understand it, so we can just let the master and I who are of the water attribute enter first and take a look. You guys wait for me outside."


    Changtao nodded his head: "Sure, but you should be careful. If not, come out and we can discuss further."


    As soon as he entered, the cold energy in the room was extremely dense, and even Young Master Feng, who was of the water attribute, couldn''t resist it. Later on, Young Master Feng raised the cold energy in his entire body, and barely managed to withstand the surrounding cold energy''s corrosion.


    Everyone also circulated their spirit energy to protect their bodies as they watched Young Master Feng carefully walk to the innermost "Earth Vein Ice Bed". Following that, everyone''s hearts rose as they held their breath to watch Young Master Feng''s movements.


    However, his pride and pride forced him to walk forward. When he arrived in front of the "Earth Vein Ice Bed", his entire body was a little stiff, his eyebrows were full of frost, his hands were trembling slightly, and when he touched the Barrier outside of the "Earth Vein Ice Bed", it suddenly changed its direction, and a blue light flew out from the Barrier, straight towards the peak, but due to the speed and the stiffness of his body, he was unable to react for a moment, and the blue light was about to hit the peak.


    Although Changtao and the others were anxious when they saw him, but they were still too late when they thought of stopping him. Although Changtao and the rest were anxious when he went in, but Changtao''s actions had earned the respect of everyone, which meant that Changtao treated everyone as his own people, and would risk his own life to save them when he was in danger. When Changtao rushed in, because he wanted to save his own people, he ignored the surrounding cold air, and used his fastest speed to push Feng Shao to the side, while blocking off his own body from the position on the mountain.


    But when he felt that it was Changtao who had saved him, he shouted "Master, don''t!" However, it was already too late, the moment he shouted that, Changtao had already collided with that blue light, and seeing that Changtao had been sent flying, Young Master Feng''s eyes became moist, and he quickly dashed towards Changtao. In the instant that Changtao was about to land on the ground, he caught his cold body, and quickly carried Changtao out of the cave with a face full of concern.


    When the people outside reacted, Young Master Feng had already ran out while carrying Changtao. Everyone immediately surrounded him and looked towards Changtao, at this moment, Changtao''s breath was erratic, his face was pale, and his long golden hair was also attacked by the cold Qi, which slowly frosted over. His black eyebrows had also turned white, as his entire body was tied up.


    and Jiaojiao started crying loudly. The Qilin and the Golden Dragon also quickly urged the "Void Karma Flame" within their bodies to help Changtao dispel the cold, while Honghong took out a "Fire Dragon Pill" and fed it to Changtao. Everyone was so busy that they did not know what to do, and regardless of whether they had done the right thing or not, they used their own spirit energy to help Changtao resist the cold.


    Everyone was in a hurry at the periphery of Changtao, while Changtao was in a deep coma at the moment. Although his consciousness was a little blurry, he knew very well what the Primordial Spirit was still doing, and he knew very well what the people outside were doing for him.''s Primordial Spirit also saw the blue colored cold energy stop at the dantian of his body, and when Changtao''s Primordial Spirit was frozen by the cold energy, it felt as if it would freeze instantly. Just as he was panicking, the "mixed color bead" suddenly turned, and started to absorb the blue cold energy according to the form of the "Five Ultimate Formation".


    The "Colored Pearl" slowly turned white as it frantically absorbed the cold energy. Although the speed was fast, because the "Colored Pearl" was made up of five different attributes, it could not absorb all one type of attribute, so it was impossible to completely absorb the blue cold energy within the dantian, but if he did not, then Changtao would be in danger. When Changtao was in a difficult situation, the other four elements, namely wind, fire, lightning, and electricity, suddenly rushed out from the outside as well, making up for the lack of Changtao.


    Maybe it was because he was blind and rational, but he actually met a dead mouse, and saved Changtao''s life. Just like that, Changtao used the Primordial Spirit to work together with the "Colored Pearl" to absorb the other four destructive attributes, and when the people outside saw that Changtao was also trying his best to absorb the other four attributes, they also increased the power of release. Everyone also realised that Changtao''s complexion had turned a little pale, although it was not big, but everyone was still very excited.


    During this hour, Changtao desperately tried to absorb the other four Attributes, using them to contend against the ice element. As for the "Colored Pearl", it also continued to absorb the five Energies, and after absorbing the last of the Ice Attributes, Changtao finally stopped absorbing the other Attributes, and the rest of the people realised that Changtao no longer needed them, they all stopped and waited quietly, watching Changtao''s complexion slowly improve, and because of that, they were all extremely happy, just like a little kid who was crying and laughing.


    After a while, as the sky was about to turn dark, Changtao slowly woke up. When he slightly opened his eyes, he realized that everyone was looking at him, and Changtao faintly smiled: "I made you worried, but I''m fine now, and it even made me happy when disaster struck once again compress my strength. Furthermore, I''ve also refined all of the attributes that you''ve lost to me, it''s just that my body is a little weak now, but it''s fine now, hehe."


    and Jiaojiao also helped Changtao up. The young master of the Feng Family said emotionally, "Thank you for saving my life, Master. Little Feng will never forget."


    Changtao laughed weakly: "Alright, even though you are my subordinates, I have never treated you as outsiders, it is only right to save you, if I was in danger then, you would do the same thing I did, right?" Feng Shao wanted to say something, but was stopped by Changtao, he laughed: "Alright, everyone has been busy for an entire day, now that the sky is dark, let''s go back and rest, we can continue our sightseeing tomorrow, I am currently very tired."


    The other people nodded as well. The Little Gray brought Jin Ling to close the "Sky" stone door, took out a dagger and followed Changtao and the rest back to "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" to rest.

 C122

    After everyone returned to the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion", they all went back to rest. Changtao was very close to him, but since the force of his absorption was affecting his body, while the others were helping him refine the "Void Cold Qi", they were more or less exhausted from the excess attributes, so they all needed to rest a bit.


    Changtao sat on the ground, with his five hearts in the sky, circulating the "Long Xiang Rising Sun" cultivation technique to temper the impurities within his body, circulating the "Five Ultimate Skill Formation" to absorb and absorb the five elements of destruction, although this time, the cold energy that entered his body was different, but it helped Changtao to gain blessings. As the mixed color bead had just formed the "Great Formation", it had never absorbed the energy of destruction of heaven and earth to moisturize himself, causing the formation to pause its circulation, it now completely absorbed the "Hollow Sun" cultivation technique, in order to absorb the energy from the other four spheres. This was because there was a type of material called "World Avoiding Wood" in the ingredients used to create the immortal estate. This material could avoid the detection of the immortal tribulation and also had a hidden function, so if Changtao and the others did not want to go through the tribulation, they would be safe in the immortal estate. However, the moment they left the immortal estate, it was a completely different story.


    Changtao was suffering right now, but he had no way to summon those who had succeeded in transcending from the Immortal Realm with "Celestial Light" as long as he succeeded in transcending from the tribulation, and those who succeeded in transcending the tribulation could not afford to miss a single moment, so Changtao felt very helpless. If he did not accept the baptism of "Celestial Light" after transcending the tribulation, then he would not be considered an immortal, and could only be considered to be a cultivator slightly stronger than the Rogue Immortal.


    After Changtao rested for a while, the energy entered his dantian and compressed for a bit, preventing him from using spirit energy for the time being, in order to avoid the troubles of tribulation, and so strive to finish those three things as soon as possible, as well as go and explore the Immortal Realm. Thinking about it, Changtao once again thought of his father who was suffering in the Ghost Realm, his Brother Xiaoyao who was waiting for him in the Immortal Realm, and his unmasked master Piaomiao.


    He got up and saw that Honghong and Jiaojiao were still training, so he did not want to disturb the two girls. Then, he walked out of the room quietly and took out the communication bead to send the Black Tortoise message, asking about the matters within the sect.


    Your master and uncle-master also came out yesterday, and are now in the immortal intermediate stage. However, if you want to pass the tribulation, you will need at least 100 years. Your master even asked you when you would return, and said that he had already picked a few people to do what you wanted him to do, and was waiting for you to return.


    Changtao laughed: That''s good, I don''t even dare to cultivate now, if I were to cultivate a little, I would have to go through the heavenly tribulation, but the Mortal Realm matters have yet to be arranged, so I am unable to go through the heavenly tribulation. Oh right, Shen Feng and the rest of the four brothers are going to undergo the heavenly tribulation soon, and now that the four of them are preparing, I will return later on.


    You take care of yourself. By the way, tell Shen Feng and the rest that the last Heavenly Thunder of the Demon Lord tribulation mixed its mind with an attack, making them be more careful. As their murderous intent is too strong, they should prepare themselves more.


    Changtao ended his call with Black Turtle and walked over to the place where Shen Feng and the other three were cultivating. He discovered that the four of them had already completely refined their new weapons and treasures and were sparring with each other there. When they saw Changtao''s arrival, the four of them put down their work and came to Changtao.


    Changtao laughed: "Nothing much, I just came to see you guys. Oh right, I spoke to Black Turtle just now, and he told me that the last of the Heavenly Thunder of the Demon Lord Tribulation was attacking you with its mind, and that your spirit is not being refined by the spirit, so your minds are very weak. You guys just have to train a bit more, if you really do not work, you can eat the Crossing Disaster Gold Pill in the last of the Heavenly Thunder, and then you can definitely pass the second tribulation."


    When the four of them heard about the difficulty of the Demon Lord Tribulation, they all looked towards Changtao. When Changtao saw the pleading eyes of the four of them, he laughed and took out a Jade Chip and said: "This Jade Chip has records of some Heart Refining Arts, take a look at it yourself. If you can cultivate it, then cultivate it.


    The four of them recorded all the information that Changtao had given them and then returned them to Changtao. After Changtao left, the four of them hurriedly sat down and started cultivating. In fact, what Changtao had given them was his own mind and spirit Arts, and it was extracted from multiple Heart Refining Arts.


    Changtao thought, "My current mental state is at the late stage of the Golden Immortal Realm, I don''t know what kind of immortal will come after I finish my tribulation. According to what Xuanwu said, the strongest Luo Fan in the history of the human race will become a Profound Immortal after he ascends through tribulation at the late stage of the Imperishable Realm, and this has also become a legend in the Immortal Realm. I don''t know if I will be able to surpass him, haha, just wait and see."


    When he arrived, Changtao noticed that Jin Ling was chatting with the Little Gray. After Changtao walked in, she smiled and greeted them.


    The Little Gray laughed: "I finished training with Ling Gang, so I came here to rest when I had nothing to do. Big brother, you are fine now, why don''t you rest more?"


    This was the brotherly love, but Changtao was not a person who was good at expressing himself, and usually, he found things out first, thus he laughed: "I got lucky from misfortune, haha, not only did my strength increase greatly, but because of this increase, I no longer dare to cultivate, I have already reached the boundary of the later stage of the Eternal Realm. If not for the mortal world having things to do, I would have been able to go through tribulation by now, and no matter how I compress, I can''t circulate the spirit energy in my body anymore, I am basically an ordinary person now, haha, but it''s still pretty good."


    The Little Gray nodded its head repeatedly towards Jin Ling, and laughed: "Big bro is still the best, I do not need to go through the tribulation to cultivate my cultivation technique, haha."


    Changtao laughed: That''s right, how can I compare to you? Oh right, Little Gray, go check on how the six the Qilins are doing, if you have a good rest, let''s see what is inside the third door. If there''s nothing else, we should start our journey, we can''t always stay here.


    Jin Ling asked, "Big Brother, do you not need that Earth Vein Ice Bed?"


    Changtao laughed: "I can keep the Earth Vein Ice Bed, don''t worry about that. But I do not dare to release any spiritual energy, I''m afraid of attracting heavenly tribulation, and I need your help to get him out."


    The Little Gray and Jin Ling nodded their heads. The Little Gray stood up and walked towards the residence of the six Qilin girls, and Changtao and Jin Ling sat down and chatted. In a while, the Little Gray spirit and the six Qilin girls returned, and Changtao waved his hand, and a scene appeared on the wall, which happened to be facing the Nine Serenities Mountain, and at the Sky Gate at the bottom of the mountain, Changtao opened a door for the Immortal''s palace. He was facing the Sky Gate at the same time, and started the separate missions: "Jin Ling, you are responsible for opening the door.


    Everyone nodded their heads. At this time, the Qilin, the golden dragon, the Little Gray and Jin Ling walked out of the immortal residence, following the steps that Changtao had allocated, Jin Ling took out a dagger key that had the word "Sky" written on it, and opened the "Sky" door. When the door was completely opened, Jin Ling and the Little Gray released their strongest ranged attacks together, the Little Gray released a flame that formed a phoenix when it flew out, and together with the power of heaven and earth, it quickly swept towards the Barrier outside of the bed of ice veins. A human-shaped hole had also been shattered, but it was fusing together at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 C123

    Seeing the opportunity, Changtao immediately began to circulate the "Five Absolute Formation" within his body. With the white cold energy pearl as the main source, he began to emit waves of cold air, which quickly invaded the human-shaped hole, and with the strong, yet close to the cold energy within the pearl, he sealed the Earth Vein Ice Bed within the Barrier and then controlled the "Five Absolute Formation", which was formed by the mixed colored light beads within his body. As the energy grew stronger, the cold energy emitted from the Earth Vein Ice Bed also slowly moved outwards without Changtao''s help.


    The two of them quickly joined the battle. Due to the two of them attacking at full strength, the hole in the Barrier had become much larger, at this time, Changtao''s forehead was already covered in perspiration, he gritted his teeth and suddenly released a powerful Qi, his entire body was suddenly surrounded by a powerful destructive attribute, the ice attribute was even more powerful, he was able to pull out a quarter of the Earth Vein Ice Bed in one go, Changtao used his own ''ethereal cold energy'' to wrap his body and rushed into the ice room. When his hands touched the Earth Vein Ice Bed, although it was suffocating, when Changtao thought about how to save himself, he almost lost his life.


    Along with everyone''s efforts, when Young Master Zhai finally joined the group, he broke open the powerful Barrier in one go. and Young Master Feng also pulled out the entire Earth Vein Ice Bed, which was completely white, and was about three and a half meters wide, and was engraved with many words on the surface of the Earth Vein Ice Bed. However, due to the extreme cold, no one could clearly see what was written on it.


    After that, when Honghong and Jiaojiao found out about everyone''s actions, they were unwilling to forgive Changtao. However, Changtao laughed and said: "I saw that you guys are training, so how can I bear to disturb you guys? Furthermore, I am about to undergo my tribulation, so I wanted you all to reach my level soon, so we can ascend together."


    On the other hand, Changtao secretly wiped away their cold sweat, and everyone went back to rest. In truth, everyone was already exhausted, but this time, the operation was no less than a real battle, everyone was exhausted, and after arranging everything properly, Changtao said to everyone: "Tomorrow morning, let''s go to the third stone room to see what is going on, alright, everyone go and rest, our cooperation today was very good, everyone pulled hard."


    After the rain, Changtao fell into a deep sleep. The two girls also got up from the bed and cultivated, because the two girls knew that Changtao''s cultivation was about to break through the last line of defense, but the two girls had just reached the top of the Undying Stage, and was still one step away from the tribulation. They planned to cultivate well to catch up to Changtao''s cultivation so that they would have nothing to say the whole night.


    They only flew to the third stone door and landed in front of it, which had the word "Dagger" written on it. Everyone then looked at it and felt that there was nothing special about it, Jin Ling also took out a key that had the word "Dagger" written on it and inserted it into the key hole on the stone door, and did not see anything other than the "Dagger" character. After the stone door was slowly opened, everyone slowly went in, and carefully looked at the layout of the stone room.


    At this time, Changtao laughed at the crowd: "So this stone room contains information on the people who have cultivated in the Rogue Immortal and the history of the sect, there is nothing good that we can talk about. But after thinking about it, if there is anything good in the third stone room, then we will be rich, haha."


    When everyone heard Changtao''s words, they were immediately discouraged, but after hearing what Changtao had to say, they felt that it was true, because all the benefits were for themselves, so they understood after thinking about it, but they still looked at their surroundings and the map on the wall one by one, causing them to be in high spirits.


    Changtao looked at the crowd and thought that it was boring, so he suggested: "We have stayed here for a long time, if we don''t join, we can leave now, but after thinking about it, our harvest this time is already not small, we can''t be too greedy, and we should leave some benefits for others, don''t you think so, but the Rogue Immortal region is a mess for us, there is basically no one left, so when we wait for us to leave, I will break the array at the entrance, so that our descendants can come here to train, what do you think?"


    Everyone expressed their agreement one after another, but in reality, none of them thought too much, because after all, it was not related to them, and they were basically all alone, so no matter how Changtao arranged it, they would all be fine. Everyone slowly walked out of the stone room, Jin Ling closed the door, took out the "Dagger" key, and placed the three keys back inside.


    While everyone was cultivating, Changtao would occasionally look at the newly obtained Jade Chip s that were refining and refining pills, or run to Shen Feng and the others to help them solve the mental problems they had regarding their cultivation. At that moment, everyone was also immersed in the sea of cultivation, and because Shen Feng and the others had a thick foundation, their mental cultivation speed was very fast, which made Changtao very happy.


    After flying for four consecutive days, they finally arrived at the entrance of the "Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region". Changtao came out by himself, carried the immortal estate on his body, and brought the group out. After coming out, the crowd released the group, and when they saw the formation Barrier of the "Rogue Immortal''s Primal Region", they asked Changtao in confusion why they did not destroy this Barrier.


    Changtao laughed: "When we came out, I had originally wanted to destroy him, but after all, with this Barrier, not just anyone would be able to come close. If only someone with evil intentions were to cultivate recently and cause trouble for the people, then that would be bad, and we wouldn''t be accomplices, so I plan to tell the sect''s people how to enter the Rogue Immortal''s Primal region, and then have the clan take care of the people here. This way, we can guarantee that the recent people wouldn''t harm us cultivators and mortals."


    Jin Ling said in a tender voice, "Big Brother, you are truly thoughtful. This way, it can be said that in the future, your Pingyun Sect will completely dominate the entire Lotus Mountain Range, and even the cultivation world."


    Changtao laughed: I know that I have done it for a reason, and I know that I am very selfish, but there is no other way, this is the way it is going to be in this world, fine, let''s not talk about it anymore, we will go find the little python now, it''s been almost three years since I last saw him, I don''t know how his cultivation is doing, but I think he is not as strong as the Little Gray, and right now, the Little Gray is the strongest of us three brothers, haha.


    The Little Gray laughed: "That''s right, I miss the little python too. I wonder how he is doing, big brother, let''s go quickly."


    Changtao nodded and sent everyone inside the immortal estate. After that, he himself came over and had the Uncle Chen control the immortal estate to fly towards Purple Profound Mountain and arrange for everyone to cultivate. According to the speed of the immortal estate, they should be able to reach within five days.


    Changtao sat in his own room and took out the communication bead as he sent a message to the little python, "What are you doing now?! Over there, the Little Gray and I will immediately go find you. In other words, we''ll be there in four to five days."


    After a while, the transmission bead lit up. Changtao took a look and saw that the little python said: "Big Brother, I''m doing very well right now, I''m about to undergo my tribulation, so I''m preparing right now inside the sect. You guys hurry up and come over, I''ve missed you guys to death."


    Changtao asked, "Your two sister-in-law and I are about to undergo the tribulation as well. Is Uncle Tian Mang still doing well?"


    My dad is also very good right now, but his cultivation has not progressed for almost a year now. I heard from Azure Dragon grandfather that my dad seemed to have gone berserk, so that''s why my cultivation has stopped, and for this, our Azure Dragon clan is in chaos, but I''m actually quite anxious, I don''t have to go through the tribulation, so I can''t help my dad, but elder brother, if you come, you might be able to help my dad. "


    Changtao laughed: "Little Python, don''t worry, I will. When I get there, I''ll be surprised when Uncle Tian Mang concocts some pills, I think it''s not that serious, I can still handle it, don''t worry, just prepare to pass the tribulation, I''ll be there right away."


    The little python said with a smile, "Alright, big brother will wait for you. Come quickly!"

 C124

    The Snowfall Immortal Mansion flew at its fastest speed for three and a half days before finally arriving at the Azure Dragon Clan''s encampment. Changtao brought Honghong, Jiaojiao, the Little Gray and Jin Ling to the entrance of the Azure Dragon Clan''s entrance at the same time, while the Azure Dragon and Little Python personally came out to receive them.


    Changtao asked: "Little Python, quickly tell me what''s going on with Senior Tian Mang, why did he suddenly go berserk?


    The little python said dejectedly: "Actually, I also do not believe that something like this would happen to my father, but after going through the clan''s examination and passing through the records of cultivation, I was unable to find the symptoms of my father, and although my father''s life is not in danger, his cultivation is declining day by day. A medical record like my father''s has never been seen in the sect before, so no one in the clan can find a way to cure him."


    Changtao lowered his head and pondered for a while. After hearing the little python''s explanation, he had roughly understood its intentions. He raised his head and said to the little python, "Let''s go, bring me to see your father now.


    However, because Changtao and the others had just arrived and were too shy to ask Changtao to treat their father''s illness, it took a long time before they could say anything. But now that Changtao had taken the initiative to ask for it, it moved the little python, so it nodded and smiled: "Thank you big brother, you have just arrived and have not rested yet. I am really embarrassed, why don''t we have some food to eat first, we can go over later."


    Changtao knew that Little Python was only acting so politely, after all, the Azure Dragon Clan was also a large clan and paid great attention to etiquette. But what relationship does Changtao have with the Little Python? Although this made Changtao feel a little disgusted, Changtao didn''t blame Little Python for being the young master of a clan after all. After all, he had to learn these etiquette, so Changtao pretended to have an unfriendly expression and said: "I treated you as my brother and Senior Tian Mang as my senior, only I am like this. "So sad," Changtao said, and even intentionally pulled his face down.


    The little python anxiously said, "Big Brother, don''t misunderstand. We have always been good brothers. This is my fault. Can we go to my father''s room now and take a look? I''m also worried that his condition will worsen."


    Changtao laughed: That''s right, I do not wish to play with me when you are working for your own people, I do not need it, so if you have something you want me to do, I will do it for you, but if you use those sour etiquette on me, I will not be happy, understand?


    He did not expect that his good intentions were misunderstood by Changtao, and without saying anything, he brought Changtao and the rest to Tian Mang''s residence. Walking towards the back of the mountain, after making a few turns, he saw a row of houses, and around the houses were all types of flowers, trees, trees, trees, forests, birds chirping and fragrance of flowers, fake mountains and streams, making people feel like they were in a beautiful paradise. Furthermore, the spirit energy here was extremely dense, making people feel like they were surrounded by a natural barrier.


    Every ten meters of bamboo fence was a small defensive formation, and adding all the small defensive arrays together, there were a total of eighty-one small defensive arrays. If all of them were to be linked together, it would be a large scale nine array formation, which was extremely powerful, but it would also be very durable and concealed, unless one was an expert in arrays, otherwise, one would not be able to notice it if one did not pay attention. This also allowed Changtao to understand the powerful side of the Azure Dragon Clan.


    This place is the core position of our Azure Dragon Clan. This place is a pure natural defensive formation which can also be considered a natural barrier, and the spirit energy density here is even thicker than in the outside world. Below our feet is a large Spirit Essence, so the spirit energy density here is very dense ", following Little Python''s introduction, Changtao and the others gained a new understanding of the Azure Dragon Clan, following their own understanding of the situation, they soon arrived in front of a courtyard with the words" Clan Chief "on the board. After the guard at the entrance of the door saw Little Python, they bowed and entered the courtyard.


    Although the residences could not be represented by the splendor of gold and jade, it could also be replaced by grandeur and grandeur. The pavilions and pavilions showed that the masters had a profound knowledge of the world, the red brick and jade tiles were all written by their masters in plain sight, Changtao and the group walked into the house one after the other under Little Python''s lead, and went to the backyard, where Changtao saw Tian Mang who was meditating on the bed. The rest of the people in the room also saw Tian Mang.


    Although he was meditating, he was already unable to walk towards the point where he wanted to follow Tian Mang''s heart. Under Changtao''s observation, even though Tian Mang''s cultivation had turned berserk, but according to Changtao''s understanding, there was something fishy about it. Although he did not understand it, it was not something that could be found simply, it was just that he had to wait for Tian Mang to wake up before he could ask him about it in detail.


    Changtao gave everyone a look, and they all followed Changtao out. Everyone sat in the inner hall, and Xiao Mang asked: "Big Brother, look at my father''s current condition, can he be treated?"


    Changtao shook his head and said: "I don''t know, because I need to wait until Senior Tian Mang wakes up before I can understand the exact situation, and then I can cure the poison. Since I don''t know the situation right now, I don''t dare to make any rash decisions, so let''s just wait a bit, that''s right, when did your father go berserk?"


    I remember that one month ago, before the clan leader went into seclusion, he said that this time, he wanted to break through to the late stage of the Indestructible Realm, so during this period, all the major and minor matters were handed to the little python to handle. No one can disturb him, but half a month after he went into seclusion, a loud noise suddenly came from the forbidden grounds within the clan, and because the sound was produced from the forbidden grounds, everyone within the clan paid attention to it, so everyone rushed to the forbidden grounds. When they arrived, the clan leader found out that he was already unconscious on the ground. No matter what method the clan members used, the clan leader did not improve at all, and because of this, he became depressed. Just when everyone was about to give up, Little Python said that you had to come over to help the clan leader treat his injuries, and the clan leader also believed in you.


    After Changtao finished listening, he asked, "How much longer until Senior Tian Mang wakes up?"


    The little python said, "Father cultivates at this time every day. According to the current time, there should be another two hours before the end. Elder Brother, why don''t you rest here for a while?"


    Changtao looked at the green dragon and asked, "Senior Azure Dragon, can you bring me to your forbidden grounds? I want to see the traces of the scene, I wonder if it would be convenient for me to do that."


    The Azure Dragon also knew that this was a very important matter, but not just anyone could enter the forbidden area of the clan. While they were stuck in a dilemma, a voice suddenly came from outside, "Great Elder, Qingsong requests an audience."


    Little Python and the Azure Dragon all frowned when they heard about Qing Song''s arrival, but the Azure Dragon still opened its mouth and said, "Let him take me in recently." It then turned its head and said to Changtao and the others, "This Qing Song is Tian Mang''s cousin, he does not have a good character.


    Changtao nodded his head, then turned and looked at the Little Gray''s reminder to not speak anymore, the Little Gray nodded his head, not long later, a middle-aged man who looked to be around forty years old came in, looking very handsome, but the arrogant look in his eyes caused people to feel a sense of disgust from the bottom of their hearts, and the look in his eyes was very evil. When he saw Honghong, Jiaojiao, and the three women''s beauty, he smiled evilly, causing people to feel the urge to want to beat them up.


    Qing Song smiled. "I''ve heard that returning guests have come to treat the clan leader''s illness. This humble one came to take a look, so I could learn from everyone here. I hope that you can forgive me for having the audacity to come."


    The green dragon laughed and said: "Since you''re here, come, there''s no outsider." Then, he introduced Changtao and the others to Qing Song, and after everyone introduced them one by one, they sat down and began to talk among themselves. At the beginning, they talked about medical knowledge, this Qing Song really knew how to show off, but he was also a bit knowledgeable, but when he talked he would always walk around the three girls, which made the three girls feel a kind of unspeakable disgust.

 C125

    However, Changtao had noticed that Qingsong''s actions were a little abnormal, it was just that Changtao had not made it clear that this was, after all, a family matter for others, and he himself was an outsider. However, he had firmly engraved every word that Qingsong had said in the bottom of his heart, and towards Qingsong, the comment that he had received from Changtao was like a lackey''s dream and was unable to reach the atmosphere. Thus, he could not see through even a single word that Changtao had said to Qingsong, and not only did he not see that Qingsong had a good chance to chat with Changtao, he had even gone mad towards Changtao.


    The little python said with a smile, "Uncle Song, my big brother still needs to treat my father. In addition, my big brother and the others have traveled here for a long time and haven''t had a good rest. Why don''t you let my big brother rest for a bit? Let''s not disturb him."


    Qing Song also tactfully smiled. "Alright then. My dear nephew, you should rest well. I will not disturb you, but you must not go to the back mountain. That is a forbidden area, and the Old Ancestor set down his rules. Alright, I will be leaving first. Tomorrow, I will arrange a banquet to welcome all of you."


    Changtao smiled and said, "Thank you, Uncle Qingsong. Please take care, forgive this junior for sending you off."


    Qing Song laughed, "We are all on the same side, so there is no need to be polite." After saying that, a sharp glint flashed in his eyes as he turned around and left.


    Others didn''t notice the look in Qing Song''s eyes, but Changtao and Jin Ling had noticed it, because Jin Ling was not familiar with the Azure Dragon clan, so she did not think too much, but Changtao did not think that way, because after interacting with Changtao for a short period of time, she discovered that this Qing Song was not simple at all. She acted like a pig to the tiger, and this made Changtao even more cautious, especially the light that flashed across his eyes after he left.


    Changtao thought: "We had not even arrived here for even half an hour, but when he heard that we were going to check out the forbidden area, he immediately gave us a nine wind feeling, and when he found out that we were going there, he even obstructed us, and after finding out what relationship Honghong and the other two had, he even dared to talk back on purpose, and even looked at the three girls everywhere. All of these questions made Changtao feel that his expression was fake, but it seems like he was pretending for some reason, and from the looks of his Qi channels, he seems to be close to breaking through to the late stage of the Immortal Cultivation, but why does he say that he is only at the late stage of the Spirit Gathering realm."


    The little python said with an obsequious smile, "Big Brother, you''ve let down this cousin of mine, it''s just a little annoying, don''t be angry, he''s like this, incurable, this person doesn''t study much in the clan, he doesn''t think about advancing, the people in the clan are disappointed in him, and we''re not surprised about it anymore."


    When Tian Mang was still in the human realm, everyone thought that he would be the next Patriarch. At that time, everyone thought that he would be the next Patriarch, but since Tian Mang was back from the human world, he thought that he would be the next Patriarch, and since Tian Mang was the Patriarch, he gave Tian Mang the Patriarch''s position to him after the Patriarch Ascended, and no one knew that Tian Mang was there, and at that time, the person who was closest to Tian Mang was Qing Song, so everyone thought that he would be the Patriarch of Qing Song Empire soon. However, Qing Song was the one who took over the Patriarch''s position. From then on, Qing Song will never be able to recover, and will not be able to keep going forward. He has also developed a bad habit of doing things from that time, and for those things, we have always believed that the matter of inheriting the clan leader''s position was too much of a blow to him, so there are many aspects where the clan members just turn a blind eye to it, resulting in the current annoying Qing Song. However, Qing Song is also not a very bad person. "


    After listening to the words of the Azure Dragon, the group showed their utmost tolerance for Qing Song''s insolence, but it was to no avail. Chang Tao always felt that Qing Song was not a simple person, and the feeling he gave Chang Tao was very evil, but they had no deep friendship with each other, so he couldn''t say for sure.


    Everyone chatted for a while longer, but Changtao was not interested in the topic at hand, but there were always words talking inside his head, and even though they were thinking about Qingsong, they all felt that it was weird. Everyone noticed that Changtao was abnormal, and started to ask Changtao what was wrong, and Changtao could not directly say that he suspected Qingsong of anything, but that he was researching Senior Tian Mang''s condition. When Changtao mentioned Tian Mang, everyone knew his purpose for coming here, and the Little Python once again entered Tian Mang''s room to check if Tian Mang had woken up.


    Once Changtao and the others heard that he had woken up, they all walked towards his room one after another. When everyone had entered the room, the Little Python hurriedly moved a chair over for everyone to sit down on, and when Changtao looked at his face, he realized that Tian Mang''s complexion had become even paler than before. His eyes were bloodshot, and did not expect that such a bloodstain was caused by him not being able to rest well, but it was a sign that he was under the influence of demons.


    After Changtao took a look at the meridians, he discovered that all of Tian Mang''s seven meridians and eight meridians were blocked, and the spirit energy in his dantian was shrinking, he could not take a single step forward. Under such a circumstance, he could at most stand another year or so, and then, Changtao asked: "Senior Tian Mang, please tell me how did you go berserk, please do not miss the specifics."


    Tian Mang nodded and said weakly: "Two months ago, I was cultivating in the forbidden grounds at the back mountains, and had warned my clan members to not disturb me, so I started training there, and prepared myself to break through the middle stage of the Indestructible Realm and enter the late stage of the Eternal Realm. I trained regularly every day, but on that day, I suddenly comprehended a hint of a sense of cultivation, so I did not know for a long time, and just as I was about to wake up, I did not know whether it was because someone intentionally knocked into my body, but when I wanted to return the Primordial Spirit to its body, something went wrong. "Suddenly, I feel that all the meridians in my body have been blocked, and my demon soul is also withering, slowly becoming like this."


    Changtao nodded his head and thought: "I am still unable to say if it was caused by humans or by yourself", he asked: "Have you seen how Senior Tian Mang has treated your injuries since you were injured? From my initial observations of your body, it should not have been caused by your cultivation going berserk, I have a feeling that there was someone framing you, but I do not have any evidence. Go and take a last look, this way you can have a better understanding of your injuries, your illness should be at ease, I will refine a Nine Revolving Pill for you, as long as your soul still exists, you can rest assured."


    Hearing that Changtao could cure himself, Tian Mang was immediately overjoyed, but when he heard that Changtao had some issues with him, he was shocked and immediately asked: "Changtao, I watched as you grew up, if you have anything to say to me, there are no outsiders here."


    Changtao looked at the crowd and said: "I suspect that I intentionally framed you, Senior Tian Mang, because when you were meditating and comprehending the way of the dao, it was definitely impossible for there to be signs of you going berserk, furthermore, the explosion could not be caused by that, because when we were meditating, we were practicing in our own world, and if I do not hear how powerful the techniques we displayed in the world are, it would be impossible to unleash them to the outside world. Furthermore, when the Primordial Spirit returns to our bodies, it would be even more impossible. Think about it, if you are unable to cure your disease, you will not be in the mood to ask yourself. If you are harmed.


    ''s words caused Tian Mang, the Azure Dragon, and the Little Python to ponder deeply. They all felt that Changtao''s words were very logical, but at that time, their clan members were all busy treating Tian Mang, so they overlooked this detail, and only when Changtao brought it up did they realize that meditating cultivation was impossible for one to go berserk, and when they thought about there being people who wanted to harm Tian Mang, the green dragon and the little python would all clench their fists tightly and grind their teeth in hatred. They vowed to pull him out and interrogate him strictly. Why did they do this?

 C126

    Changtao saw the Azure Dragon and Little Python''s expression clearly, but he did not say anything, because no one could endure this happening. However, Changtao still said calmly: "Let''s not alert them now, everything is still as it is now, we can only secretly watch, and during this period of time, I will do my best to refine the Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill as soon as possible, you guys must have a random reaction. I will leave the Little Gray and Jin Ling behind to protect Senior Tian Mang."


    Tian Mang laughed: "Then I''ll be troubling you, Changtao. Oh right, where do you usually live?"


    Changtao laughed: "Why are you still being polite, I will stay in the Immortal palace and refine pills this way. After that, I will shrink the immortal palace and place it beside your bed, that way, I will be able to see you in the Immortal palace. If you encounter any danger, I will come out immediately, but we need to find the culprit within the shortest amount of time possible."


    Everyone shook their heads, indicating that there were at least three thousand people in a large clan. It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack if they wanted to find one among the three thousand.


    Hearing Changtao''s words, everyone was stunned before they all looked at him joyfully. However, the Little Python couldn''t hold back its temper and said, "Aiya, my good big brother, if you have a good idea, just say it out. Don''t fish for our appetite anymore."


    Changtao laughed: "Think about it, since it is a forbidden area, ordinary people cannot enter it, and since Senior Tian Mang has instructed me not to let anyone disturb him, and also said that when Senior Tian Mang is in closed door cultivation, he must set up an array Barrier in the forbidden area, and in order to safely enter it, you must either be proficient in array formations or be more familiar with Senior Tian Mang. According to my calculations, this person must be a high ranking member of the clan, or a trusted subordinate of Senior Tian Mang, or even a relative of Senior Tian Mang, think about whether I am right."


    Everyone carefully considered the details of the situation. The little python thought for a moment, then suddenly slapped its face and said, "That''s right, the killer used our nervousness to mess us up, so we naturally wouldn''t think about these details when we were ill. Although there are more than three thousand people in the family, according to everyone''s method of elimination, there are three types of people that framed my father. First, there are the high-level personnel of the clan, second, my father''s trusted aides, and third, the people within the clan."


    Changtao continued to speak, "Everyone should think about it, if Senior Tian Mang unluckily passed away, then who was the person who benefited from it, maybe it is someone called Little Python, but the Little Python is about to rise up, and the higher ups of the clan can''t be called Little Python, and your father''s trusted aides, it is also impossible for them to be able to pass the position of clan leader to others, which means, if Senior Tian Mang is no longer around, the clan will naturally take over the position of clan leader, and who can be the next Patriarch."


    As Changtao analyzed the situation step by step, everyone had a deeper understanding of this conspiracy, and the number of people had directly shortened from over three thousand to just a few dozen people within the clan. It had to be said that Changtao''s brain was sufficient, and the things he understood were indisputable, causing people to be convinced, but the next question came along.


    Tian Mang, Azure Dragon and Little Python all entered into deep contemplation, while Changtao and the others, as outsiders, could not say for sure, and could only wait for the outcome of their deliberations.


    After a long while, Tian Mang raised his head first and looked at the rest of the people. The crowd also realized that Tian Mang''s expression had changed from being expressionless to being stern and fierce, and said slowly: "I think I know who he is, but I don''t think I have done anything to let him down, why does he want to do this, can''t he wait any longer?


    The green dragon shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Ah! I thought I understood him very well. I didn''t expect him to be so shrewd, to be able to do such an outrageous thing, and to waste my trust and nurturing on him. It seems like I was really wrong. "After saying this, the green dragon seemed to have aged several years.


    The little python bitterly smiled. "There''s no reason. He''s already at the late stage of the Indestructible Realm. His cultivation is higher than Father''s, so there''s no reason for him to harm Father ¡­"


    When I first returned to the clan, my cultivation was at a higher level than his. After that, I went into closed door cultivation for ten years, and ten years later, his cultivation was already half a layer higher than mine, and for this matter, the clan elders in the clan called me a genius, and because of this, he thought that I was doing it on purpose to steal his honor. Because before I left for the clan, the clan had always thought that he was a genius, so no matter what I did in the future, he would always oppose me, and I treated him as my target. At that time, I didn''t want to argue with him about anything, and once his mission was indeed more outstanding than mine. I even ran over to congratulate him, but I didn''t think that not only did he not appreciate my kindness, he even insulted me, and I didn''t pay attention to him then, and no matter what mission he accepted, I did not allow him to go, and only when the clan leader arranged for me to succeed him did he completely give up. From then on, he became completely different, and he became tasty and lazy, and didn''t cultivate all day long. He''s my cousin, and I''ve always treated him as my own brother, but I didn''t think that... "Ah!"


    Changtao asked: "Is it Senior Qingsong? Senior Tian Mang, I have something that I don''t know whether or not I should say. Although I''m an outsider, I''ve always treated Little Python as my own brother, so since you guys have something on your mind, I will definitely help. But after all, this is your family business, I, as an outsider, don''t know what to say."


    Tian Mang laughed: You already guessed it was him, say it, what''s wrong with it? Since I am able to say it to you, then I will not treat you as outsiders, furthermore, without your analysis just now, we are still in the dark.


    Changtao laughed: "It''s like this, when I first saw Qing Song, although he looked a little exaggerated, a little lecherous, but I don''t think so, because from the conversation just now, I understood that he is not at the late Spirit Gathering realm, but has already reached the middle stage of the Undying World. Furthermore, when he left, his eyes revealed a hint of fierceness, although it was short, but I still saw it, and there was also a killing intent in his forehead.


    Changtao''s words caused Tian Mang and the other two to fall into deep thought, and Changtao knew that the three of them needed some time to digest, so he brought Little Gray and the others out of the room, and each of them sat down in their respective seats. At this time, Jin Ling said: "Big brother, you just said that I saw the fierce look in Senior Qing Song''s eyes when he left, I didn''t think too much about it, but after you reminded me, although he gave me a very perverted feeling, but what he did was a little too realistic, and he still acted so brazenly between the three of us.


    Changtao laughed: "So my sister-in-law was actually this smart, that''s right, he gave me the feeling that he was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, but after all we are still outsiders, if we can avoid this kind of family conflict, during this period of time, you all better not speak carelessly, especially with the Little Gray and Jiaojiao already covering their mouths, Honghong and my younger brother, I am more at ease."


    The Little Gray shouted: "I am wronged, how can I be that big of a mouth, big brother, you are too unfair to me!"


    Jiaojiao started to shake while holding onto Changtao''s arm, and continued to shout loudly: "Brother Tao, speak clearly, I have a big mouth, if not, you must speak clearly for me..."


    The crowd clamored for a while, trying to ease the oppressive atmosphere. Jin Ling asked, "Big Brother, you said that the Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill that you made for Senior Tian Mang is made from the body of a Nine-headed Flower?"


    Changtao laughed: "That''s right, do you remember the Jade Chip that I got from the Heaven Gate, there is a method to concoct the Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill, and it is in two different ways, one is a live pill and the other is a dead pill, but to concoct the live pill, I need a fresh material, and the live pill in my hand has already been a long time, so I am unable to concoct the live pill, but even if it is a dead pill, it is enough to cure Senior Tian Mang."

 C127

    Jin Ling continued to speak, "In other words, you don''t need to use the materials that you just picked, and you can''t concoct the live pill when you have finished harvesting. Can I understand that?"


    Changtao laughed: "However, according to the records of this Jade Chip, there are three materials in this world that can be used to refine a live pill, but they are all materials that I have never heard of before, and the materials did not tell me where to search for them, they only introduced the function and the method to refine them."


    Jiaojiao asked: "Brother Tao, what are the three materials? Quickly tell us about them." The others also nodded, hoping that Changtao would introduce the three materials to them.


    Changtao laughed and said, "Anyways, I have been bored to death and will introduce him to you guys. The first kind of material is called the Divine Black Spirit Bead, it was formed when the world was just opened, it was completely black, it was the size of a pinky finger, it did not have smell, it did not have spiritual pressure, so it looked very ordinary, and it was hard to recognize. Therefore, since the Primal Chaos Era, no one has been able to obtain it, it''s effect is to let an ordinary person instantly reach the strength of a Daluo Gold Immortal. You all know that your cultivation can be achieved through hard work, but the cultivation of the mind is not easy to achieve. Moreover, we cultivators must be able to reach a higher cultivation level in the mind, so that we can best display the most powerful strength, if your cultivation level is higher than your own, then it will be very easy for you all to go berserk, on the other hand, if your cultivation level is higher than your own, then you all will be able to cultivate in half the effort. One can imagine how precious this divine pill is. Even though this is a legend, who can say for sure about all living things in this world ".


    Changtao''s words caused everyone to enter deep into their thoughts, making them look forward to it even more, even Changtao himself wanted to own such a treasure, but Changtao knew that there were many things that could not be forced, and had to follow the heavens'' will. However, after talking for a while, everyone felt that the oppressive feeling disappeared, and everyone returned to their previous state, both laughing and talking.


    Not long later, the little python and the green dragon supported Tian Mang out. Everyone hurriedly stood up and welcomed Tian Mang, letting him sit on the main seat.


    Since we have already guessed who it is, and he''s a member of the family, then let the family come out. I will have Little Python gather all the family members for a meeting, and then let him take the initiative to admit that as his younger brother, he can make a move on us, but if he still insists on not realizing his mistake, then I can only do it according to the family rules. But since we''ve been brothers for so many years, I won''t take his life, but I will also punish him a little, and let him sincerely repent.


    The Little Python walked out to contact the other members of the clan, but the green dragon was also standing off to the side, he seemed to have aged a lot, and no longer had his former glory. However, it could be seen that the current green dragon was very sad, Changtao shook his head and said, "Senior Tian Mang, this is your family matter, so we will take our leave, but you can rest assured that I will arrange someone to protect you, you can rest assured on this."


    Tian Mang powerlessly nodded his head, and brought the four people to the pavilion in the backyard, and then locked the Spiritual Sense at Tian Mang''s side, and told the Little Gray and Jin Ling to prepare for battle at any time, as long as they found Tian Mang in danger, they must immediately help, and must not let Tian Mang be harmed. The two of them nodded their heads, and although the five of them were sitting there chatting, no one was in the mood to continue chatting, as they were enveloped in a shadow.


    After half an hour, all of the clan members had reached the inner hall. There were a total of forty-seven people, and Qing Song was present as well, seated at the bottom of the hall. While the other clan members were discussing among themselves as to why their clan leader had summoned everyone, the ten elders, led by the green dragon, took the seat at the head of the table, while the small python stood beside the pale Tian Mang.


    Tian Mang cleared his throat and said, "Alright, everyone be quiet for a bit, I have something to announce." Following Tian Mang''s words, the entire hall became completely silent, and from this, it could be seen that the Azure Dragon Clan''s discipline was extremely strict. Everyone quickly turned to Patriarch Tian Mang, and waited for Tian Mang''s announcement, but Qing Song''s expression was very strange, and they furrowed their brows tightly, thinking, Qingsong, "Why do I feel that it''s going to happen?


    Tian Mang, Little Python and the Azure Dragon had been secretly observing Qing Song''s expression the entire time, turning from suspicion to speechlessness. Tian Mang coughed and said: "I called everyone here today and there is one thing that needs to be announced, this is the matter of me going berserk for a period of time. At the beginning, I thought that it was due to my own carelessness in cultivating, but after careful consideration, I felt that this was not my own fault, but a premeditated conspiracy. When I was in a coma at that time, I was sitting right behind that fifty meters away from where I was meditating, which is under the mountain face with signs of damage. I would like to ask, when you enter the Heavenly Dao at the proper time, when you are practicing your techniques, will there be any signs of your power spreading outwards? "


    Some said that someone had deliberately planned to murder the Patriarch, and some just shook their heads and sighed. Tian Mang took note of the expressions of everyone in the hall, and the suspect, Qing Song''s face, was also constantly changing, he thought, "It''s over, he definitely suspects me, if only I use the clan''s secret method to search the soul, then I would be done for, if not, I won''t be able to take the chance to escape, I can''t stay here anymore." After thinking about it, he started to pay attention to my surroundings, and looked around to see what was going on.


    Tian Mang had already been paying attention to Qing Song for a long time, and when he saw the look in his eyes, he knew that he had to escape. Although Tian Mang did not want to kill him, he would definitely not let him escape.


    Tian Mang coughed: "Everyone be quiet for a bit, I am not done yet, cough cough! "I already know who did it, and someone saw the day that I met with trouble, someone sneakily approached the back of the mountain, then entered, and when there was an explosion in the forbidden area, he took the chance to run out as well. But what he didn''t expect is, he was discovered by the same person when he came out, and he didn''t say anything about it because the clan was a bit chaotic, but when I asked him earlier, he answered honestly.


    Changtao and the others heard Tian Mang''s words clearly from the backyard, Changtao ordered the Little Gray to guard the back door of the inner hall, and to prepare to enter at any time to save them, while Jin Ling went to guard the front door of the inner hall, and did not let him escape, the two had already made preparations, going in front of and behind to prepare.


    Hearing Tian Mang''s words, everyone started to suspect each other, while Qing Song''s face started to turn green, suddenly Qing Song turned into a ray of light and shot out, and at this time, everyone knew who was pulling him, because everyone saw Qing Song running out, and at this time, Tian Mang and Changtao in the backyard simultaneously shouted, "Grab him, don''t let him escape!"


    As the voice fell, a boom rang out, and with a flash of golden light, everyone was temporarily blind. As for the pine tree, its speed was even faster, and as it flew back, it crashed onto the ground with a boom, fainting away. This sudden loud sound and the golden light left everyone at a loss as to what to do.

 C128

    In the center of the inner hall was a deep crater, and in the crater was naturally Qing Song, who had just wanted to escape from, but he was already dead. Standing at the front entrance was a beautiful woman with long golden hair that moved without any wind, an exquisite oval face without any color, and a daggers shining with golden light in her right hand. She stood there like a fairy who had descended from the nine heavens, and beside Tian Mang, a handsome youth appeared.


    Everything that had happened in an instant made the Azure Dragon clansmen somewhat unable to accept it. When did this golden couple appear? What do they do? Enemy or friend? This caused everyone''s minds to be filled with questions and surprises. They all looked at Tian Mang, hoping that he could explain it to them.


    When Qing Song was about to run away, Jin Ling originally wanted to stop him for a bit, but it was possible that Qing Song was flying too quickly, and someone was suddenly blocking him in front of him, and it might have been due to some instinctive reaction, so his hands naturally reached towards the chest of the person in front of him. However, when Jin Ling saw this, she did not think that way, but thought that today, when they had just met, Qing Song had used words to tease him, and also done so many despicable things.


    The Little Gray asked with concern: "Spirit Beast, you don''t have anything to do, let''s go to the backyard".


    Jin Ling smiled sweetly at heart and said, "Big Brother Hui, I''m fine." After she said that, she also held onto the Little Gray''s hand, and followed them towards the backyard as if they were nothing.


    At this moment, other than Tian Mang, Little Python and the Azure Dragon, everyone else had their mouths wide open, their faces filled with disbelief. One of them thought to himself: "Women sure change their faces fast, when they were angry they seemed to turn to the Little Demoness, and now when they are gentle they seem to think of a little fairy. It''s good that my heart is good, otherwise I wouldn''t have let her stop."


    The Second Clan Elder was the first to react, he stood up and asked Tian Mang: "Patriarch, these two are?" After the Second Clan Elder asked, everyone looked at Tian Mang, because everyone needed an answer, since the two of them appeared by Tian Mang''s side, it was naturally Tian Mang who had to answer the question.


    Tian Mang laughed: "I don''t know if everyone still remembers, but many years ago, my son''s Qingfeng''s sworn brother came to my clan to refine medicine for them, if anyone remembers, they should remember that the youth just now was also my sworn brother. He is called Little Gray, and the girl just now was Little Gray''s fiancee, Jin Ling.


    When the audience heard Tian Mang''s words, they immediately started to discuss among themselves, and most of them were discussing Changtao, because right now, Pingyun Sect was the absolute ruler, and everyone knew that the sect master of Pingyun Sect had already allied with the demon race and demon race of Lotus Mountain Range, and that the Wu Changtao of Pingyun Sect was the alliance master of the alliance. Furthermore, everyone also knew that the young master of the Azure Dragon clan, Qing Feng, was the sworn brother of this mighty alliance master, so everyone completely understood now.


    Tian Mang laughed: "Men, take down the traitor Qing Song and guard him properly. At the same time, seal all of the meridians in his body, and we will decide his punishment later."


    At this time, two disciples were running in from outside the door, and Little Python had sealed all of the meridians in Qing Song''s body, so the current Qing Song was just an ordinary person. As for the two disciples, they each carried an arm, and helped Qing Song out, while the Little Python returned to Tian Mang and stood behind him.


    Tian Mang laughed: "Everyone, don''t just stand there, let''s all sit down. It just so happens that we can discuss about Qing Song''s matter with everyone, what do you think about it?"


    The Second Elder stood up and said respectfully: "Reporting to the Patriarch, this Qing Song has committed an offense, and is attempting to harm the Patriarch, and even obtained the Patriarch''s position. This kind of perverse person should be handed over to the Punishment Hall for a heavy punishment, and his corpse will explode for three days, letting the Azure Dragon clansmen and the members of the clan see the Azure Dragon clan''s laws."


    Tian Mang asked: "Whoever has any other ideas, say them out loud."


    Everyone expressed their opinions, some said they would be put to death, some said they would pull out their tendons, some even said they would whip their corpses to the sun, etc., in any case, there were those that would say whatever they did, and some would plead on behalf of Qing Song, causing the entire inner hall to be in a mess. Tian Mang was not in a hurry to express his opinion, so he let them continue talking.


    Changtao and the other two were so scared that they were trembling when they heard the methods of punishing those people. On the other hand, when Changtao tried to think of what it felt like to be tortured on a person, he couldn''t help but secretly shiver and shake his head.


    The people in the inner palace all stopped quarreling, and they all stared at the Sky Python who was sitting on the throne. The Sky Python smiled at the group, its face very haggard, but its eyes shining brightly. It laughed and said, "Why don''t you all stop discussing it? The torture you talked about is a little cruel, and the things you all are thinking about are very comprehensive.


    Everyone looked at each other and did not say anything for a long time. Tian Mang then laughed and said: "All of you are saying this, although it can also have a shocking effect on killing chicken and police monkeys, but I still cannot bear to use this kind of method on my own clansmen, moreover, I do not want other people outside the clan to know about this matter, after all, you all cannot represent the hearts of disciples, so I think that by crippling all of Qing Song''s cultivation technique and then punishing him again, he will be punished to the back of the mountain. After all, he is also my cousin, he can''t be merciful.


    There were also people flattering Tian Mang, saying that the patriarch was kind and benevolent, and there were even people saying that the patriarch was a master of the Azure Dragon clan, etc. Although Tian Mang knew that these people were flattering him, he was still happy to hear it, and in the end, Tian Mang also told them not to spread the news, after arranging everything properly, they all bade farewell, and Tian Mang, supported by Little Python and the green dragon, returned to the backyard.


    Tian Mang sat in the pavilion in the backyard and laughed: "Changtao, if not for your reminder, I would still be in the dark. Now that I''m better, I can peacefully rest and no longer have to worry about anyone disturbing me anymore."


    Changtao laughed: "Uncle Tian Mang, why are you being so polite to me?"


    Little Mang asked, "Father, why don''t you punish Qing Song a bit heavier? Wouldn''t doing this be letting him off easy? He could have died a hundred times over just because of his mistakes."


    Tian Mang looked at the little python and shook his head with a smile, but Changtao actually patted its head and laughed: "You''re really stupid, think about how much trouble a cripple can cause, but think about it, in your Azure Dragon clan, Uncle Tian Mang''s position is obviously not standing steadily, if you want to stand steadily, you must bring out some results, it must be said that this time''s punishment for Qing Song, is very easy to kill him, but like what your clan members say about the body being whipped, it is completely useless."


    After all, he is a member of your clan, and even a cousin of Uncle Tian Mang. If Uncle Tian Mang had done this, will your clansmen think that the Clan Chief was originally so cold-blooded? Although what Qing Song did wrong, the Patriarch shouldn''t have treated his own brother in such a way, because if that''s the case, Uncle Tian Mang''s method of handling the situation isn''t as effective as Qing Ren''s, and Uncle Tian Mang didn''t kill him first, and he was even allowed to live. Although he didn''t die, according to Uncle Tian Mang, he should at least not have died a few hundred years ago. When all the disciples in your clan know about this, then think about how prestigious Uncle Tian Mang is, whether a benevolent and righteous clan leader is worthy of the support of all the clan members. In other words, using a piece of trash like Qing Song to exchange for the sincere support of over three thousand people, if it''s you, you choose that kind of trash like you, and you understand it like this, this is the way of becoming a ruler. This brat will learn more from your father, you are still too inexperienced, haha ¡­ "

 C129

    Everyone listened to Changtao''s explanation, but Tian Mang merely smiled and nodded at the same time, while the little python and the Little Gray seemed to have found out that they were worshipping each other, as if they had discovered a new continent. When Changtao finished speaking, aside from the Azure Dragon and Tian Mang, everyone else was stunned and none of them said a word, but the little python immediately came back to its senses, hugged Tian Mang''s arm and laughed, "Father, did you do what Big Brother wanted to do?"


    Changtao laughed and scolded: "Go away, this is nothing, as long as you grasp the heart of your subordinates, maybe it''s a sentence, a look, a movement, and when they understand you, then that is when they will love and support you even more, and they will teach you the way of the imperial family. After all, in the mortal world, my father was the leader of the family, and after my father passed away, my brother became the ruler of the country now, so it''s impossible for us to not have the way of the imperial people. Fourth of all, you have to be broad-minded, you need to know what your clansmen are suitable for doing, and then give him a good job. As a person who has a high position in the clan, you need to have a broad mind, to be able to take care of everything, and as for matters related to the clan''s interests, you have to first choose your clan, then consider yourself, you have to manifest yourself in big matters, and make sure that you don''t leave anything out of small matters. Even if you hate this person, you can''t show your hatred on your face like today, but you can still not kill him. However, there was only one person who knew what to do, so it was a battle of wills. And in the end, the victor was definitely a tactful person. He didn''t offend anyone when it came to handling matters. "As long as you can do these five things, you will become a very outstanding leader, and your people will love and support you, and no one will dare to look over your position. This is because you have won over the hearts of the people and your people, so they support you, and you are a good leader.


    This time, even the green dragon and Tian Mang were stunned, moreover, they looked at Changtao with an extremely shocked expression, as if they were looking at a monster. When Honghong and looked at Changtao, their eyes were filled with stars, while the Little Gray and the little python looked at Changtao in a nearly crazed manner, making Changtao feel extremely uncomfortable.


    After a while, everyone recovered from their shock, Tian Mang laughed: "Changtao! "You have given me too many surprises, I didn''t expect your thoughts to be so deep into your heart, ah. Pingyun Sect of such a scale, cannot be separated from your wise leadership ah."


    Everyone agreed with Tian Mang''s evaluation of him, and Honghong and Jiaojiao looked even more pleased. Who wouldn''t be happy when their husband had such an ability?


    Changtao laughed: "Don''t mock me, Uncle Tian Mang, I had no choice but to do so, when I first went to the Pingyun Sect area, Senior Uncle gave me the Pingyun Sect, although I did not want to manage it, but it is still my own home, and at that time, other than the Profound Illusion Sect not bullying us, the rest of the Qingyun Sect and Lianyun Sect would bully us every time they see our Pingyun Sect, after that I exterminated them, and then sent people down to help me exterminate them, and this time when I was not careful, I also swept them clean, but I am already familiar with the way to enter, I will carve a Jade Chip for you guys later on."


    When Tian Mang heard that Changtao had destroyed all of the Rogue Immortal''s vital regions, he looked towards Changtao with even more shock. As for the Azure Dragon and Little Python, they were already shocked speechless.


    Tian Mang laughed bitterly: "Changtao, how many things do you have that we do not know? Tell me quickly."


    Changtao started to talk to Tian Mang and the other two about this trip to the Rogue Immortal region, from the first time he entered the Rogue Immortal region, to fighting for the Nine-headed Flower, to the battle of the masses, to drinking a part of their own spirit energy as water, to snatching the three keys of the Nine Serenities Mountain when they were playing, to the massacre, the second time the slaughter had caused thousands of holes in the entire Rogue Immortal region. Finally, he went to the Nine Serenities Mountain, broke through the illusionary formation, received immortal beasts, learned sword techniques, and so on.


    When they heard about Changtao''s group of ten or so people drinking the nurturing fountains like water, scolding Changtao and the others that they had lost their homes, when they heard that Changtao had especially left a lot of nurturing sources for the little python, the little python''s eyes shone. Only when they heard that Changtao had sworn brotherhood with You Chi, did Tian Mang and the others finally understand that there was a heaven above heavens and earth.


    The little python said with a smile, "Big brother, the nurturing source you left for me is over there, hurry up and let me take a look, I was wondering why the spiritual energy in your bodies was so strong, I thought I was not so good at refining, it turns out the spiritual energy in your bodies has started to turn into liquid, no wonder, big brother, you quickly give me a portion, just right after I finished refining it, I''m going to pass the tribulation, haha ¡­"


    The Little Gray laughed bitterly: "Although we can convert our spirit energy into liquid form, it is not as perverted as brother, now that big brother has converted all the spirit energy in his body into liquid form, and big brother has taught himself a set of sword technique, what makes me even more depressed is, big brother has already compressed all the power in his body, if everyone were to attack with all his strength, he will definitely not be any weaker than a Profound Immortal cultivator. Think about how perverted he is."


    Ah!" Chang Tao laughed, "Is it that exaggerated? But I really do not dare to cultivate now, and I have sealed up all of my spiritual energy, so I am just an ordinary person now, because there are still many things that haven''t been done in the human world, and I still have to wait for you guys to come back. So I have been continuously compressing my power, but now I can''t compress it anymore, so it exploded, haha.


    After Changtao laughed, he took out three storage rings and gave them to Little Python, Tian Mang and the green dragon, telling him the method to use them, telling him the method to use them, he then laughed: "If you guys can gather and use them all, after absorbing them all, you guys should be able to transform one third of the spiritual energy in your body, I still have some remaining, I want to leave some for my master and senior uncle, so that I can save some for you guys next time, haha."


    Tian Mang laughed and scolded: "Do you think this is water? If you want it, you just need it, but it''s enough, in this world, only abnormal people like you are able to turn all the spirit energy in your body into liquid. We are satisfied with all of this, haha."


    Uncle Tian Mang, you three follow me back to the immortal residence. The Little Gray and Senior Azure Dragon will go cultivate and transform first, and I will help you refine pills first, and after you guys are done cultivating, I will go back to my place to cultivate. After you guys finish refining, I will go lie down on the Chaotic Mountains because Shen Feng and the other three will be going through the Demon Sovereign Tribulation soon, so I will take them all back to the Chaotic Mountains to undergo the tribulation. "


    Tian Mang and the other two nodded, Tian Mang laughed and said, "I will do as you say. I will first arrange some matters within the sect and then follow you two back to the immortal estate."


    Changtao laughed: "No need for this, I will let the Little Gray and Jin Ling stay here to watch. If someone is looking for you, I will put you down, and if there isn''t anyone else, you can cultivate. That way, your clan won''t think of anything else, and they won''t make a joke.


    Tian Mang laughed: "You''re still the one who thought it through thoroughly, we will do as you say, Little Gray, sorry for the trouble."


    The Little Gray laughed: "Uncle Tian Mang, why are you being so polite to me, it''s only right."


    Changtao laughed: "Uncle Tian Mang, you don''t have to be so courteous with Little Gray, as long as he is with Jin Ling right now, he can do anything he wants, haha, is it not the Little Gray?"


    The Little Gray and Jin Ling who were told by Changtao, lowered their heads. Other than them, who saw their appearance, they couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    After Changtao finished arranging the Little Gray and Jin Ling, the Little Gray and Jin Ling followed the group into Tian Mang''s palace. After that, Changtao brought the group of people back to the immortal residence, and left the Little Gray and the green dragon there. After arriving at the immortal residence, Changtao brought the Little Gray and the green dragon to the red door''s training area, and after settling the two of them, he gave Tian Mang a room to help him set up the speed of his Spirit Gathering Array.

 C130

    Changtao, Honghong and Jiaojiao were searching for ingredients to concoct pills in the "Snowfall Immortal Mansion" warehouse. According to Changtao''s thinking, if the ingredients were complete, the root of this Nine-headed Flower would be able to concoct at least five Nine Reincarnation Soul Pills, but since the requirements to refine this kind of pill were especially high, and the varieties of the ingredients were also extraordinary, and the control of the fire was also quite complicated, in short, this was the most advanced pill that Changtao had ever refined. Changtao had also turned this pill into a form of challenge.


    These past few days, Changtao had been flipping through some knowledge on pill refining. Through the Jade Chip s'' pill refining experience, compared to the Jade Chip s that he had obtained from the You Chi people, and through the method and difference of refining the Live and Death Pellets, Changtao had summarized a set of pill refining methods that belonged to him. Although he did not know the result, Changtao thought of the ancients, just like how there was a incomplete set of techniques, although he did not know what the result would be in the future, or how powerful it would be, but the important thing was, this set of techniques did not have an ending, and had to be created by himself.


    People always say that men are the most lovable when they are working seriously, and this was completely reflected in Changtao. When Honghong and Jiaojiao saw how serious Changtao was working together, the two girls became completely infatuated, and Changtao put all his effort into refining the pellet, as well as his brain, in order to achieve a breakthrough, he couldn''t use any ancient methods. However, he could use this as a reference, and before he even touched the root of the Nine-headed Flower, he had already concocted over ten batches of pills of different levels.


    In the process of preparation, Changtao had also discovered some of his own shortcomings. His mistakes in refining pills and repeated experiments had proven the success of Changtao''s new idea.


    After the outside world had finished half a day of preparation, which was also the time period of the Time Accelerating Spirit Gathering Array ". In these twenty-five days, Changtao had completely finished all the accurate preparations, and returned to his room to rest. In order for him to be in a good state, he had to first focus and meditate according to Changtao''s understanding, and then adjust his state within the world of heavens.


    It was as if the entire world was filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers, and this was the world of Changtao''s Heavenly Dao.''s current heart was filled with calmness, his mind and body were completely relaxed, he laid down in his own Heavenly Dao world, breathing in the fresh air, his eyes had a hazy feeling, he thought back to his childhood life experience, he looked at his father and thought about running back and forth with his mother, hugging his second brother, playing with him, thinking about his father''s death, his mother''s anger, thinking about his little brother''s trauma, taking care of his little brother. In this period of less than a hundred years, he had gone from a little kid to the owner of the cultivation "Lotus Mountain Range," and everything about him was incalculable. Maybe he was really an extraordinary person, and thinking about how Changtao had laughed, but the tears in his eyes proved that Changtao was forcing him to smile, maybe because he was helpless, maybe because he was helpless, but all of these were no longer important to the current Changtao, and right now, Changtao just wanted to increase his strength as fast as possible, so that he could challenge the eleventh king''s cultivation, and then bring his father back to find his loved ones and live a happy life with him.


    After an unknown period of time, Changtao slowly woke up and took a look at Honghong and Jiaojiao who were currently training in the room. The two girls had the same appearance and different temperament as Jiaojiao, and with a calm and comfortable heart like water, and a wild and passionate like fire, Changtao smiled inwardly and stood at the southeast corner of the room. All the ingredients for refining pills were already laid out here, and along with his own "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace", Changtao unsealed his meridians completely.


    Changtao''s actions immediately roused the two girls from their cultivation, and they looked towards the domineering and arrogant Changtao together. Feeling the strong confidence emitted from Changtao''s body, Changtao completely immersed himself into the process of refining pills, and completely immersed himself in the process. He didn''t even realize at all that the two girls behind him had already woken up and had even looked at him as he left the room.


    Honghong gently closed the door, turned and smiled at her own sister, the two girls looked at him, then turned and left. When the two girls felt Changtao''s confidence, the two girls immediately gave up on helping him, and after the two girls looked at him leave, they walked to the main hall hand in hand, and started chatting.


    When the two girls were leaving, as well as when they were closing the door, Changtao would have definitely felt it before, however this time, no matter how light Changtao''s movements were, he didn''t feel anything at all. It was not that Changtao didn''t feel anything, but rather, in order to be better engaged, he had already closed his six senses, and it was normal for his body to be immersed into this breakthrough. For the sake of Tian Mang''s sickness, however, this time, not only did he not concoct pills for the sake of success, he even wanted to walk out of the realm of top-grade immortal pills.


    Moreover, this time, Changtao had spent a lot of effort to extract a bit of his life force from the Life Qi to the ingredients. Suddenly, the entire room was filled with a pure life energy, and after opening the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace", he poured in all the materials and materials into the "Hollow Flame of the Eight Treasures" and helped the "Eight Treasures" refine the fire inside, and with the help of Changtao''s hand techniques, the "Eight Treasures", the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace", as well as the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace", regardless of how much spirit energy he had, quickly started spinning the "Eight Treasures Furnace". Changtao, on the other hand, suddenly summoned out a sliver of liquid spirit energy from his body on a whim. After going through a large amount of spirit energy to participate in the battle with Changtao''s liquid spirit energy, with the current "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" revolving at an extremely fast speed, there were already afterimages, and in order to better control the spinning method of the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace", Changtao started to spin following the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace". Furthermore, he was constantly chanting techniques.


    By now, Changtao''s face was a little pale, perhaps his damage output had been compared, or maybe he had used too much, but Changtao did not stop, because he knew that this was the last moment, the most important moment. This was the first step, and since Changtao did not dare to be careless, he did not relax at all, even though he knew that he was very tired and exhausted, but Changtao''s character told him that he could not give up, and only would he win, and now that Changtao''s power had been slightly drained, he did not want Changtao to stop, and in the end, he had to rely on his perseverance and perseverance.


    Changtao''s will became fuzzy, just as Changtao was about to be unable to persevere, Changtao''s unyielding personality told him that he could not give up, suddenly Changtao clenched his teeth and bit down on his tongue, because of the pain of breaking down, and Changtao also went back to reality from the brink of unconsciousness, seeing that he was only one step away from success, although he did not know how high the level of the pill he would be able to concoct, Changtao chose to persevere, and persevere further.

 C131

    Changtao knew he was just a step away from success, but his will was extremely blurry right now, and his movements did not change at all. He was still continuing to execute different hand techniques, and the furnace of the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" began to ring even louder, and the sound was getting louder and louder, until he could only hear the sound of it. Changtao knew that he was about to succeed, even if the pill he refined was a trash pill, he had to persevere, and when he finished the eighty-one hand techniques, he forced himself to take a deep breath and shout "Open".


    Boom!" The explosion did not occur to Chang Tao because he had already shut down his six senses. Although Chang Tao could not hear it, it did not mean that the rest of the immortal estate could not hear it, so the explosion did not matter, as Chang Tao''s room was instantly turned to ashes, while Chang Tao was lying on the ground with a smile on his face. However, a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and the "Eight Treasures Pill Furnace" stopped spinning, floating in the air above Chang Tao, emitting an indescribable aura of life from the "Eight Treasures Furnace".


    Although the immortal estate wasn''t very big, and had been used by everyone this time, so the sound of the explosion came from Changtao''s room. Therefore, everyone chose to fly, and the first four that rushed over were Shen Feng and Jiaojiao, then the little python and the Azure Dragon, and finally the Uncle Chen, Little Gray and Jin Ling. When everyone looked at Changtao who was smilingly floating in the air above Changtao''s life force cauldron, they knew that Changtao had succeeded in refining the pill, but because Shen Feng had lost consciousness, they did not worry.


    Although everyone knew that Changtao was fine, they could not laugh at all. The strangest thing was, no matter where the little python carried Changtao, the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" would always be in the air above Changtao. Everyone understood that this phenomenon was because the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" was Changtao''s treasure, so they would follow him, but was this really true? Other than Changtao, no one would know.


    When they arrived at the little python''s room, the little python placed Changtao on the bed. then took out three pills and fed it to Changtao, then transferred spirit energy into his body to help him digest it, but what Honghong did not expect was, the liquid spirit energy in his body was actually quite strong, and Honghong was unable to supply it all by himself, causing his face to turn pale white. Honghong turned around to look at everyone, as they all understood what Honghong meant. Just like this, the six of them started to attack together, and the "mixed color bead" started to transform. Changtao''s complexion also started to improve a lot.


    An hour had passed, and everyone was nervously looking at ChangTao. The six people''s faces were slightly pale, and ChangTao''s complexion was only slightly improved, but the Azure Dragon thought to itself, "Six people with the cultivation of an almighty Celestial Immortal, helping a cultivator in the later stage of the Eternal Realm replenish his spiritual energy should be a matter that will be completed in a short period of time. Xuan Immortal? Golden Immortals of the Great Firmament? Luo Chong was a Celestial Immortal? "What a headache ¡­


    After a while, Changtao slowly woke up and opened his eyes. There were many people around him, and every single one of them were looking at him with that concerned gaze, especially Honghong and Jiaojiao whose eyes were shining with tears. Changtao suddenly panicked and asked: "What happened to you guys, what happened?


    Honghong asked: "You don''t remember what happened just now?"


    Hearing Honghong''s words, Changtao entered into deep thought, thinking back to just now, when he was refining the last step, and succeeded, but he himself had fainted, and in the end he did not know anything, Changtao told everyone what he was thinking, but Changtao realized that everyone''s eyes were filled with doubt.


    Jiaojiao asked: "Did you not hear the loud explosion just now?"


    Changtao laughed bitterly: "When I first started refining pills, I was afraid that the outside world would disturb me, so before I started refining pills, I closed off all six of my senses. When I finished refining, I fainted, but this time, I have just summarized the new method, so I do not know if the pills will have any good effects."


    Everyone thought that Changtao''s actions were hard to understand after hearing what he said, but those who knew him well knew that Changtao did either not do or not do things, that was the best course of action. However, this was the first time they saw someone risking his life doing things like this.


    Changtao suddenly raised his head and saw the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" floating above his head. He was shocked as he asked, "Why is it floating above my body?"


    Everyone looked at Changtao in confusion. The green dragon asked: "Isn''t it your treasure, of course it followed you, and we were also confused why when you fainted it was floating above your body, and then when the little python carried you and left, it was also following us, and when we reached inside the house, it also followed us, and we all thought that it was your treasure so we left with you, is that not the case, it''s not really weird, if it''s me, the treasure would have been mine, and when I fainted, it would have returned to my body. At that time I didn''t understand either, but you didn''t wake up, nobody knew what happened."


    After Changtao heard the Azure Dragon''s explanation, he blankly stared at the floating "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace", suddenly, Changtao''s mouth was wide open, and he burst out laughing, the laughter was no big deal, but it scared Honghong and Honghong, they thought that Changtao had gone crazy, and immediately went forward to hug Changtao, and asked him what happened, and everyone was stunned by his actions, they thought that Changtao had received some sort of stimulation.


    Changtao tilted his head and looked at the crowd, and laughed: "Actually, unless the master dies, the treasure will not return to the body of the master, and there is another possibility that the treasure will surpass the master, thus causing the treasure to be unable to return to the body of the master, and that is why I am in the second situation. Maybe you all still don''t understand why I am trying so hard to refine pills, so I''ll tell you all this. During the process of refining pills, I had a sudden thought to bring the Eight Treasures Pill Furnace into the Spirit Gathering Array, to control the spirit energy to flow into the Eight Treasures Pill Furnace, and then I extracted some of the liquid spirit energy from my body and added it into the furnace. After that, I added all of the Nether Flame in my Dantian, and after finishing all of these, the Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace started to spin crazily, and I wanted to give the Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace a hand seal, so I had to keep up with the speed of the Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace. At that time, I didn''t have any strength left, and when I was about to faint, a sudden gust of air pushed me away, so I didn''t know anything about it. Thinking about what happened just now, I am sure that the pill I made this time is beyond the scope of a top grade immortal pill, so I started laughing.


    Do you understand? "Haha ¡­"


    When everyone heard Changtao''s words, their initial puzzlement turned into surprise and then into surprise, then into joy, and then from pleasant surprise into wild joy, and finally, they looked at Changtao with eyes that changed from unimaginable to crazy. Moreover, their eyes were filled with fanaticism, as a cultivator from the human world was able to refine a pill that was beyond the scope of a top-grade immortal pill, what kind of concept was that, it wasn''t that they didn''t dare to think of it, but they couldn''t even think of it.

 C132

    Everyone was still in shock and had not woken up yet, but Changtao impatiently grabbed onto the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" floating in the air above him. Suddenly, a pure life force rushed to Changtao''s surroundings, and this kind of smell caused Changtao to travel back and forth between his surroundings. What made Changtao even more shocked was, when they came into contact with this smell, his heart of life began to throb happily, as if he had seen his old wife.


    Changtao held the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" in his arms, and carefully observed the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace". He slowly felt that there seemed to be some changes, especially the furnace, and slowly felt that since he was able to refine the top-grade Immortal Artifact, he had already raised the quality of the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" to a top-grade Immortal Artifact, but he felt that he had made a breakthrough once again. However, Changtao was not too sure now.


    Everyone looked at Changtao and their gazes seemed to look up at him, just like ordinary citizens worshipping their gods. It was a kind of spiritual look up, and felt Changtao''s tall body, and the look in his eyes which looked down on the world, which was extremely oppressing. Everyone''s eyes became blurry, filled with desire, worship and craziness, and the little python shouted loudly: "Big Brother, quickly open it up and let us see what the immortal pellets that surpass the level of immortals look like! "Hurry up!"


    Changtao retracted his scornful gaze and looked at the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" in his bosom. He slowly sat himself on the bed and placed the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace" beside his legs. Everyone immediately surrounded him and Changtao''s hands began to tremble. Was it fear? Was it fear? What is it? Only Changtao knew, but his hands were still slowly stroking the cauldron, his eyes a little hazy, his throat a little dry. Changtao''s expression immediately infected the surrounding people, and amidst everyone''s nervousness and pleasant surprise, they hovered around, even their breathing had become heavier, as they all said the word "open" in their hearts.


    As if they had influenced Changtao, he took a deep breath, circulated his energy in his Dantian, slightly retracted his hands, then shouted "Open". Both of his hands pressed onto the cauldron, gathering the strength of his arms, and with a tug, Changtao immediately pulled open the cauldron. A rich fragrance, pure life energy emitted from the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace", and immediately, the entire room was filled with this fragrance, causing everyone to become deeply intoxicated.


    A powerful force rushed out from the "Eight Treasures Pill Furnace", and a streak of nine colored light flew out from the "Eight Treasures Pill Refining Furnace". Everyone raised their heads to look, and what they saw were five glittering nine colored beads, five of which emitted a strong life aura, and the beads were circling above Changtao''s head, and when everyone thought that the beads that flew out were actually beads, they heard Changtao''s excited "Haha, success, is this the" Holy Spirit Pill ", haha, I''m so excited!" After speaking, they immediately jumped up and grabbed the five beads, and after everyone reacted, they were not beads that flew out, but Changtao''s "Holy Spirit Pellet!"


    immediately grabbed the five "Holy-ranked Immortality Pills" and held them in his hands, protecting them in his chest. He carefully played with them, as if he was playing with them, and treasured them as if they were toys, like a kind mother stroking her own child. Although the way she expressed it was different, the meaning was this: Changtao, on the other hand, had an expression of infatuation on his face, as if he was mesmerized and was looking at the five "Holy-ranked Immortality Pills" in his hands.


    He laughed foolishly and passed a pill to Tian Mang, who was standing to his right, and laughed: "Uncle Tian Mang, if you take it to heal your wounds, I believe that not only will you recover from eating it, your strength will also increase greatly. Just refine it in the Immortal estate, I''m worried that you will have to undergo tribulation after completely refining it, so you can avoid even those who want to undergo a tribulation in the Immortal estate."


    Both of Tian Mang''s hands trembled as he received the "Holy-ranked Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill" that Changtao gave him. His mouth slightly opened, but he didn''t know what to say. Thank you, Long... Changtao... "


    Changtao laughed: "Uncle Tian Mang, why are you still being polite to me, we are family, do not be like this, quickly go back to your room and eat it. I hope that you can quickly recover so that I can be at ease and pass the tribulation."


    Tian Mang laughed: "Alright, alright, I will go now. You rest well by yourself."


    Changtao laughed: You guys should also go and have a good rest, tomorrow we will go to Chaotic Mountains to let Shen Feng and the other two pass through the tribulation. After they finish going through the tribulation, I still need to go back to the sect to lie down and go back to my home in the human world. I don''t have much time in the mortal world, you guys should properly prepare.


    Everyone bid their farewells to Changtao and returned to their respective seats. Changtao and the two madams also stayed in Xiao Mang''s room while Xiao Mang followed the green dragon to the cultivation room.


    Changtao looked at the four "Holy Tier Immortal Pills" in his hands and took out four porcelain bottles from his storage bracelet, passing one to each of the two girls, and said: "My wife will give you two each one, I''ll keep two for reserve, I know that you guys won''t be able to use them, but if you discover that you can''t, even if you can''t, after smelling this light, elegant fragrance, it would help your mind with cultivation, quickly take them," the two girls took the bottles from him, their expressions were extremely rich, surprise, sadness, and excitement filled their faces. There were all sorts of emotions on their faces, and they held the porcelain bottles in their hands. They were so excited that they couldn''t speak at the same time.


    At this time, a green light suddenly shot out from between his eyebrows, and in an instant, it turned into a small doll standing opposite him. This little green doll was no other than the one in his body, and on its tender face was a cheerful smile. "Big brother, can you give me a pill in your hand?


    Changtao looked at "Heart of Life" and laughed, "Why does a little boy like Ling Er live like a little girl? Why do you need this pill for?


    Ling Er said in a tender voice: "I am a girl, who told you that I am a boy, the name Ling Er seems to be for boys to use, I am not sick, but my energy is not completely awake yet, although this pill of yours can help me, if your dantian did not contain your Big Brother''s existence, I would have already awakened, but he is there, and I am afraid of the Qi on his body, so I woke up especially slowly, why don''t you give it to me?"


    Changtao was shocked: "You''re a girl? "Why did you never tell me?"


    Ling Er pouted and said, "You didn''t ask anyone. Big brother, just give me one. Okay, if you don''t give it to me, then I won''t be able to wake up even after a hundred years and you won''t be able to merge with me."


    Changtao was stunned and asked: "Why do I have to fuse with you, it''s fine if I give it to you, but you aren''t sick, this pill is for people to see sick."


    Ling Er curled his lips and said: "You must fuse with me, this is your fate, there is no need for you to not obey. If you give me one, I can give you some benefits as well, hehe!"


    Changtao thought about the meaning of fate in Ling Er''s mouth, but he couldn''t understand it even if he wanted to. He wouldn''t say that Changtao was someone who could do whatever he wanted, since it was fate''s arrangement, then he wouldn''t be bothered about it, regardless of whether it was good or bad. Thus, Changtao laughed: "What benefits can you give me, first tell me if you can move me, haha."


    Honghong and Jiaojiao stared blankly at the big and small in front of them, feeling the conversation between the two, they were a little confused. Although they did not understand, the two girls did not interrupt them, and continued to listen seriously to their conversation.


    Ling Er laughed tenderly: "You know my attributes, the pills you concoct, for example, the healing technique, or whatever it is that increases the effect of the pill, all of these will be inseparable from the living aura materials, then as the first life spirit spring water that is in the first place, I can naturally feel all the living aura plants, trees and flowers in a thousand miles radius. If I were to encounter any good materials, I will tell you, you will not have the chance to concoct another pill like this, what do you think about this condition?"


    Changtao laughed, "That sounds good, but if you are still sleeping, how would I know if you can tell me? I have yet to consider this question."


    Actually, Changtao believed what Ling Er said a lot, but since the Heart of Destruction and the Heart of Life both said the same thing as Changtao, it meant that they had to merge with me, because this was a "fated" arrangement, and thus, Changtao intentionally made things difficult for Ling Er, so as to get something out of her mouth.

 C133

    Ling Er said with difficulty: "Then what do you think we should do? You can only give me one when you want me to do something. If you say you can do it, then I will help you."


    When Changtao heard that there was a door open, he chuckled and said, "I just want to know what fate is with which you and Heart of Destruction spoke of."


    Ling Er shook his head with his little head, as if he was thinking about something, his big eyes blinked, and chuckled: "Big brother seems to be trying to trick me, isn''t it, if I say it, then I will be severely punished, the person who will punish me is many times stronger than you right now, but if I don''t tell you, then you won''t let me obtain this pill, although I can''t tell you why, but I can tell you the people who know about your situation, but I can only find out after you brought your Immortal Realm, what happens if you agree or not."


    Changtao thought for a while and asked: "When I get to the Immortal Realm, where will I go to find it? Moreover, I''m not very familiar with the Immortal Realm, so how will I go looking for it?"


    Ling Er smiled craftily: "When we reach the Immortal Realm, he himself will appear in front of you, and when the time comes, you can just have him again. He will tell you everything, and if you promise me now, I will tell you his name.


    Changtao looked at Ling Er''s eyes, and did not feel like he was lying, hence he nodded his head and smiled: "Alright, I''ll give you the pill. You can tell me which one to use, but I have another request, if there are any good materials, tell me the location, how about that, if you tell me, when I refine a good pill, I can give it to you as a share, you will not suffer any losses."


    Ling Er pouted and pretended to be angry, then said: "You''re really crafty, finding a material for you to refine and giving me one pellet. Big brother, you''re so crafty, but I''ll agree to your request, if you give it to me now, I''ll tell you who to look for once you reach Immortal Realm."


    Changtao laughed: "Little girl, if I were to give it to you, who would I look for if you ran off? If I were to not give it to you like this, I would be a puppy."


    Honghong and Jiaojiao were already at a loss of whether to laugh or cry, who knew that Changtao had a virgin, although the two girls were not used to it, they quickly accepted this reality, and this allowed the two girls to understand Changtao from a whole new perspective, seeing how treacherous the two of them were, the two girls couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Ling Er''s expression right now was like he was considering. He shook his head and nodded, while Changtao patiently waiting, and in the end, Ling Er failed, and laughed: "Alright then, big brother, you cannot act shamelessly, if you lie to me, I will help you create trouble in your Dantian, so that you won''t cultivate."


    Changtao laughed, "Alright, no problem, hurry up and tell us."


    Ling Er said in a tender voice, "When you reach the Immortal Realm, when all the bodily fluids and spiritual energy in your body has been converted into liquid immortal spiritual energy, this person will appear next to you. This person is called Senior Long, he is my Big Brother Long, if you have any questions, you will be the one to answer it all.


    Changtao did not reject and handed the porcelain bottle in his left hand over to Ling Er. Ling Er accepted the porcelain bottle and opened it, and poured out the "Holy-ranked Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill", immediately, the entire room was filled with a rich fragrance, and just as Ling Er was about to eat it, he suddenly stopped and looked at Changtao, as though he was thinking about something.


    Changtao asked: "What''s wrong, is there something else?"


    Ling Er thought for a moment, then laughed: "Big brother, do you still remember the storage ring you made?"


    Changtao felt that something was off, but he still asked with a smile, "I remember, why? Do you want one as well?"


    Ling Er laughed: "I don''t want it, but I want to speed up the Spirit Gathering Array in your body for a while, as this will benefit the Primordial Spirit in your dantian, as well as Big Brother Annihilation and my cultivation."


    Changtao was completely stunned by Ling Er''s words, and thought: "If it''s still like this, then my cultivation speed will increase once again, and it''s even faster! Although this idea is very bold, it''s not like there isn''t any possibility for it to work, and if this idea really works, then my strength will really increase by leaps and bounds every day,", after thinking about it, he smiled: "Although your idea is very bold, but you can let me think about it, because I still have a lot of things to do, if I give you this kind of array, then I will directly pass through the tribulation.


    Ling Er laughed: "Alright then, go do what you need to do, but you have to remember that you promised me. When you get to the Immortal Realm, set up a formation like this for me.


    Changtao laughed, "Don''t worry. I will definitely understand what I have promised others."


    Ling Er nodded and smiled as he flew into the center of Changtao''s brows, and entered Changtao''s body. Because Changtao''s dantian was located in the location where the Heart of Annihilation and the World Exterminating Divine Sword were, these two representatives of destruction were unbearable to Ling Er, so Ling Er''s home was Changtao''s heart, and this way it could protect him. Furthermore, the aura of vitality on Ling Er''s body could help Changtao''s body become more healthy, and when Ling Er who had just returned to his heart, he did not even sit down, when suddenly a gold light shadow flew over, and Ling Er looked and shouted out, "Brother Long, why are you here.


    Elder brother Long said angrily, "You stinking girl, using the pill I used to deceive my elder brother, aren''t you a little bit itchy?!"


    Ling Er made a face and smiled, "Then what do you think we should do? I need to use this pill to recover all of my strength as soon as possible, and only then will I be able to merge with big brother, but how can I answer big brother''s question, I can''t tell him. If big brother asks, and Mother Nuwa finds out, then I''ll be finished, that''s why I thought of you, you were born together with big brother from the Primal Chaos, and your soul is also the number one divine dragon in this world.


    Elder brother Long said angrily, "Although what you said makes sense, but only this one time. This is Elder brother''s last reincarnation, and I don''t know if he will be able to pass through this ordeal, but if he can completely merge with you, then at least half of it will be successful, so I will forgive you this time."


    Ling Er laughed: "I knew that Big Brother Long was the best to Ling Er, I actually didn''t want to be like this either. At the beginning, I thought I could recover quickly, but I didn''t think that Big Brother Exterminate the Heavens would appear so early, and what I didn''t think of is that big brother can actually use big brother''s attribute to train himself to become like this, the Innate Chaos Five Absolute Formation. Moreover, right now, you''re using the normal way to circulate the destructive aura on your body, how do you expect me to recover?


    Big Brother Long smiled. "I know your mouth is powerful, but I can''t win against you. However, in the future, don''t use me as a shield to protect yourself. Alright, I''ll go cultivate. You should try your best to recover as soon as possible so that we can work hard together."


    Ling Er laughed and nodded, then sat down and started to refine the [Holy Ranked Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill], while brother Long turned into a golden light and flew back to his dantian, thinking: "Big brother, you must succeed this time, this is already your last chance, I don''t want to sleep with you for a few hundred million years, but I have confidence in you, so I must do my best."


    Honghong asked: "Brother Tao, what are you thinking about?


    Changtao laughed, "Nothing much. I am just considering the disciple that Master is keeping an eye out for me. After I go to the Mortal Realm, I will undergo tribulation in the Mortal Realm. I won''t be in the sect anymore."


    Jiaojiao laughed: "Brother Tao, I think Ling Er''s suggestion just now is very good. If we can succeed, then our overall cultivation speed will increase by several fold, what do you think?"


    Changtao laughed: "I never thought that Ling Er was actually still a little girl, I had always thought that he was only a boy, but although his thoughts are a little suspenseful, but he can still give it a try, if it really works, with us two people cultivating together, while the rest of us have cultivated for one year, then that means we have cultivated for 50 times the others. What kind of concept is that, and I feel that in the process of refining pills, my array formation, refining, and alchemy level has also increased, maybe the time I set up to increase by even more than 50 times, haha, no, I need to study it properly another day."


    Honghong laughed: "That''s right, if you can research it, then it would be a breakthrough for our Pingyun Sect, and even for the entire human race. Just thinking about it, it would be exciting, but I believe that you will definitely succeed in Brother Tao, I and my sister will always support you, do your best!"


    Jiaojiao firmly nodded her head, expressing his sister''s view at the same time. Changtao excitedly hugged the two girls, causing a warm current to rise from her Dantian, causing the two girls'' breathing to become hurried, and the three of them fell onto the big bed together, starting with the most primitive movements, as they wrote the most beautiful music.

 C134

    The little python and the green dragon had not woken up yet, and were still continuing to refine the liquids and spirit energy. Tian Mang had also not woken up, but when Changtao observed them, he found that Tian Mang had already evacuated all the chaotic auras in his body and had also refined two-thirds of the [Saint Rank Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill]. Changtao then used the message pearl to contact the Little Gray once more to confirm that there were no abnormalities.


    Changtao looked at the two girls who were surrounded by the radiant spring, and laughed: "How is your cultivation level now, do you guys need to hurry and cultivate? The outside world will be done with my affairs in two months, when that time comes, we will go through the tribulation together."


    Honghong laughed: "I will do the same as how I did with you to compress the spiritual energy in my body. However, there shouldn''t be a problem in two more months, when the time comes, the three of us will go through the tribulation together, there won''t be a problem at all."


    Jiaojiao also nodded happily, she laughed and said: "Then that''s good, during this period of time, don''t intentionally go train, since training now is of no use to us, let''s go and do something."


    Honghong laughed: "Have you already thought of what to do? Look at your crafty smile."


    Changtao laughed heartily, "How could I laugh like that? That shouldn''t be the case."


    Jiaojiao laughed: "En, very cunning, or rather, very crafty."


    Changtao''s left hand pulled Honghong''s hand, and her right hand instantly embraced Jiaojiao, who was just about to run away. Then, with a stomp of her feet, she pushed the two girls off the bed, and the three of them instantly fell into a ball. Because they could not cultivate now, Changtao and the two girls had already sealed all of their meridians, so the three of them were currently using the strength of ordinary people to play with each other.


    After messing around for a while, the three of them were covered in perspiration. Changtao laughed: "Alright, enough, come with me to take a look at Shen Feng and the other four. I wonder how they are doing."


    Jiaojiao laughed: "En, good, but I don''t feel like there are any problems with the four of them at all, and Brother Tao, haven''t you noticed that the four of them are still chatting quite easily there?"


    Changtao led the two girls out of the room and walked towards the main place for the four of them. On the way, they met Uncle Chen, who asked, "Where are you going, Uncle Chen?"


    Uncle Chen replied: "Sigh! "Young master tore down the house yesterday, I will go and reconstruct it now. Young master, you guys can do it now, I will finish it very soon."


    Changtao laughed bitterly: "I''m sorry Uncle Chen, yesterday was an accident. How about this, I will help you build it?"


    The Uncle Chen laughed: "It''s fine, you go ahead and busy yourself. I can handle it by myself, everything in this immortal estate was created by me, it won''t be long before ¡­" After that, without waiting for Changtao''s reply, he walked over.


    Changtao laughed, "Looks like I won''t be able to do any big things in the immortal estate, if not Uncle Chen would be busy, haha."


    When they arrived in front of the door, they found it to be extremely lively. When they pushed open the door, they discovered that the ten experts around Changtao were all there, although the ten of them were all very restrained, but if they were not in front of Changtao, then they were their best brothers. When the ten of them saw Changtao bringing the two wives over, they all shut their mouths and stood up at the same time to greet the master and mistress.


    Changtao laughed: What were all of you doing just now, you were very idle, why did you stop talking and laughing when I came? You all know that I have never treated you all as outsiders, and I also don''t have those humans and demons that suspect each other, I also truly see all of you as brothers. So, in the future, when there are no outsiders around, we will talk to you all in the same way.


    After the ten people heard Changtao''s words, they were so excited that they couldn''t speak. Their faces all flushed red, and in the end, it was Shen Feng who smiled and said with some composure, "Got it, Big Brother."


    After Shen Feng called out big brother, the other nine people reacted and spoke to Changtao in unison: "Greetings big brother, greetings sister-in-law."


    Changtao laughed out loud happily, and said: "That''s more like it. Shen Feng, how are your four of you preparing? I think that I will be bringing you back to the Chaotic Mountains to face the tribulation in a few more moves. All of you need to prepare well."


    Shen Feng smiled confidently: "Don''t worry Big Brother, we are extremely prepared right now, and there won''t be any problems transcending the tribulation." After speaking, he passed the four "Crossing Disaster Immortal Pills" that Changtao had given to the four of them to Changtao and said: "Big Brother, we don''t need these four immortal pellets, you can take them back."


    Changtao said: "Take it first, you don''t need to be the last, but everything is not absolute, and nothing is smooth sailing. With it, you all will no longer have any worries, and you all will be able to get through the tribulation easily. At the very least, it is your guarantee, so I can be at ease.


    The four of them nodded and said, "Yes, Big Brother, we understand."


    Changtao laughed: "Let''s go to the competition area and spar, listen carefully, I said that sparring is one that does not use Spirit Qi, it''s the type that only uses physical body and techniques, don''t you guys feel it, haha."


    The 10 experts laughed: "Then come, we won''t be afraid of you, haha." After speaking, Changtao led the group to the competition, and after they reached it, everyone started sparring with Changtao, Changtao took out a sword, and the 10 experts all used their own weapons, because they were all training their bodies, their defense was especially strong, and what Changtao used was the "Nameless Sword Art" that he had learned in the Nine Serenities Mountain of Heaven Gate. Instantly, compared to the sword lights and shadows on the stage, the sword lights flew up and down, flying up, although everyone did not use any Spirit Qi, but everyone fought along. But because of the opponent''s body strength, it was as if his own sword had stabbed into a steel plate. Dingdang''s sound echoed, but it was unable to break through the opponent''s defense, but it also allowed Changtao to unleash his skills smoothly.


    After a day of sparring with all the top ten rankers, Changtao had proven the strength of the opponent, and had also proven his understanding and utilization of the sword. After a day of playing, Changtao finally brought Honghong and Jiaojiao back to his own residence, discovering that another new courtyard had been built, not only was it stronger than the original one but it was also more beautiful and luxurious than the original one, but there was nothing in the courtyard right now, not even plants had been transplanted onto it. It was already enough for Changtao to look at the empty room, and took out a pile of Essence Stones from his bracelet. Changtao wanted to know if he could make it past fifty times the normal time ", so Changtao set up the formation with extreme caution, because this time, it was not only about setting up the formation, but also about making a breakthrough in the formation. Therefore, Changtao laid out the array foundation bit by bit, and after laying down the formation, Changtao walked to the center of the formation and released a stream of liquid spirit energy.


    The thirty-six pieces of Essence Stones at the base of the Four Corner Formation and the three Purple Diamond Essence Stones in the middle started to revolve according to the arrangement of the formation, while the spirit energy within the immortal residence was also started to be sucked over by the formation. At the same time, Changtao sent a sound transmission to Honghong and Jiaojiao, "The two of you will be guarding outside for a day.


    The two girls nodded, and quickly went to their respective places, while Changtao also sat down cross legged. At this time, the new Time Speed Spirit Gathering Array had already started working, and in the outside world, they could no longer see inside, because all the places inside were covered with spirit energy, like mist. When the two girls saw that the spirit energy inside was a little too dense, they started to worry about Changtao, but the situation had always been like this, with no changes.


    In this day, Honghong and Honghong felt that it was as if every year passed, and Changtao just happened to come out at the perfect time, looking at the smile on Changtao''s face, and then looking at the sandbag in Changtao''s hand, which was used to measure the time, Honghong and Jiaojiao went forward and asked Changtao how long she had been inside.


    Changtao looked at the "sandfight" in his hands and laughed: "I didn''t pay attention to that. Fifty eight days have passed, and the density of spirit energy inside is three times more than the previous formation, haha."

 C135

    Honghong laughed: "Really, it''s already 58 times, this is great, Brother Tao congratulates you! Not only did you break through in terms of alchemy, you also broke through in your array formation, and you even cured Uncle Tian Mang''s disease, it''s truly three times happy, hehe."


    Jiaojiao laughed: "That''s right, Brother Tao, I was bored to death just now and walked around elsewhere. I realized that Senior Tian Mang is already awake, let''s go and see him, maybe he is already awake."


    Changtao laughed: "That''s right, then let''s quickly go over and take a look." After that, he brought the two women to Tian Mang''s room, and before he went in, he discovered that the Little Gray and the Azure Dragon were also walking towards him. Changtao smiled and called out to them: "Little Python, you''re awake with Senior Azure Dragon, I just knew that Uncle Tian Mang was awake, so I came over."


    The little python said with a smile, "What? My dad waking up? That''s great. Grandfather Qing Long and I have been cultivating inside for almost four months. So just as we woke up from refining, we planned to come and see if father has woken up."


    At this time, the group happened to walk in front of Tian Mang''s room, and suddenly, Tian Mang''s room door was opened from the inside. The person who opened the door was Tian Mang, his complexion was now rosy, and the sky was full of life, the sickness he had earlier had already disappeared without a trace, and looking at his sharp eyes, he knew that Tian Mang''s cultivation had improved by a lot.


    Tian Mang laughed: Haha, you are all here, I was just about to look for you guys, I have already recovered and have already entered the late stage of the Indestructible Realm, so I should be able to pass through the tribulation soon. Little Python, how are you and the green dragon doing, are they also going to pass through the tribulation soon?


    The green dragon said with a smile, "With Changtao''s blessings, I am already at the top of the later stage of the Eternal Realm. I think I will be able to pass through the tribulation in another month of cultivation."


    The little python said with a smile, "I can pass my tribulation right now, but right now, I am the same as Big Brother, deliberately suppressing it."


    Changtao laughed, "Looks like all of you are about to pass your tribulations. Uncle Tian Mang, do you also have a stronghold in Demon Realm? Tell me, when I reach the Immortal Realm, I''ll come and find you all."


    Tian Mang laughed and said, "Of course there are. According to the clan''s records, our Azure Dragon clan became the Cyan Python Race in our Demon Realm, located in the westernmost Ringling Mountain Range of the Demon Clan. If you want to look for us, you can look for us, but because our clan has rules, the two of us cannot go to the Immortal Realm with you.


    Changtao laughed: "I understand, even if I don''t care, your Demon Realm and those hypocrites will care about it. Let''s just discuss it each way, that''s right, Uncle Tian Mang, have you guys finished preparing the tribulation?"


    Tian Mang laughed: "For this, you can rest assured. There is a special method for tribulation in our inherited memories, and all the direct disciples of the Azure Dragon clan have a treasure for tribulation. As long as you have this treasure, it will be easy for you to pass the tribulation.


    Changtao laughed: "That''s good, if that''s the case, then I can pass my tribulation in peace, then let''s separate for a short while. I still have to bring Shen Feng and the other three to the Chaotic Mountains, when we reach there, we will be separated."


    The little python choked with sobs. "Big Brother, you have to take care of yourself. I''ll be waiting for you at Demon Realm, you have to come visit me no matter what!"


    Tian Mang glared at the little python and said: "Alright then. Changtao, you guys go out and take a look. It just so happens that Little Gray and the rest are still down there."


    Changtao waved his hands and the six people in the room immediately appeared in Azure Dragon clan''s Tian Mang''s room. As soon as the six people appeared, they saw the Little Gray and Jin Ling smiling towards the six people, and laughed the Little Gray: "Congratulations Uncle Tian Mang for recovery, congratulations Senior Azure Dragon for your great improvement, congratulations to my brother Little Python for increasing his cultivation."


    Three consecutive congratulations made the three of them burst out into laughter. When the little python finally reacted, it angrily said, "You aren''t my brother, I should be your brother!"


    Changtao laughed: "Sure, sure, sure, you let the Little Gray take advantage of me. Furthermore, the Little Gray is in the middle stage of the Xuan Immortal Realm, even higher than me by four levels, we will endure it, haha."


    The little python said angrily: "After I finish my tribulation, I will at least have the cultivation of a Golden Immortal. When we meet again, I will definitely surpass the Little Gray, and at that time, I will beat him up to call me big brother!"


    Changtao laughed: "Then we''ll talk about it later, haha."


    Tian Mang laughed: Oh, Changtao, this time, I really have to thank you, I know that you are willing to do all this for me, but you must accept my thanks, because we, the people who are chasing after the heavenly dao, are most afraid of owing others a favor, it will affect our cultivation, don''t you think so?


    Changtao nodded his head and laughed: "Alright then, I will accept your thanks, alright, Uncle Tian Mang, you guys are about to go through the tribulation, your clan should have a lot of things to handle, you guys should be busy now, we should leave now, I also have a lot of things to do, then we will meet again at Demon Realm, Little Python you need to train properly, do you guys remember the vow we made before, that we will be the rulers of this world, we can work hard together."


    The friendship between the three of them could not be expressed with just words. The three of them tightly embraced each other, not willing to let go even after a long period of time, until the eyes of Honghong, Jiaojiao, and the Little Python turned slightly red, even Tian Mang and the green dragon turned their heads, and the little python said while sobbing: "Big Brother, I cannot bear to leave the two of you, you should take care of yourselves. I will be waiting for you at Demon Realm to fetch me."


    The Little Gray also choked with emotions: "I will miss you too, you have to cultivate well, at that time, we three brothers will rush into the killing field together, kill all our enemies, and then help big brother save big brother''s father from the Ghost Realm, in the end, we will find a happy place to live."


    Changtao patted his two brothers and slowly said: "I will definitely bring the Little Gray to find you. Don''t worry, big brother will do as he says, alright, alright, let''s go, take care, Uncle Tian Mang, Senior Azure Dragon," After saying that, Changtao took out three "High Rank Immortal Artifact s" from his storage ring and gave them to Little Python, and then, with a wave of his hands, he brought Honghong, Jiaojiao, and the Little Gray. The five of them entered the immortal estate together, flying towards the east.


    The tears in the little python''s eyes could no longer be controlled. It floated into the air and shouted, "Big brother, Little Gray, take care! I''m waiting for you! You must come and find me!"


    Just like this, the three brothers temporarily separated, and the Little Gray inside the immortal residence also shed a tear of friendship with Changtao. As for Honghong, Jin Ling and the other two brothers, they witnessed the close relationship between the three brothers as though they were brothers.


    Changtao had the Little Gray bring them back to their room to rest, while he himself also brought Honghong and the two others back to his room. At that time, the scene of the three Changtao brothers killing together appeared in Changtao''s mind, when he was still a small fry, he first recognized the Little Gray, and the Little Gray in his hand was even a small bird the size of a palm. As time passed, and he also became stronger, the Little Gray also grew larger as they met each other in the rear mountain. I don''t know when I''ll be able to see her again. Although the saying goes, "There is no such thing as a feast that doesn''t dissipate under the heavens," when one really goes to meet the Little Python, one would realize that one of the things that one used to say was "Lotus Mountain Range," that one would be separated from the other "Lotus Mountain Range," that one would be separated from the other person for a short period of time, just for the sake of meeting Tian Mang again next time. Thinking of this, Changtao stopped thinking about it and decided to freeze this place as he would definitely let time bear witness to the friendship between us and the camaraderie between brothers.


    He remembered that the first time he came was for the "Genius Earth Treasure", and the second time was to find the materials. Moreover, it let him have the heart of destruction, so he brought Young Master Zhai and Young Master Feng out. This time, he came to help Shen Feng and the other three avoid the Demon Realm after they had passed through the tribulation.


    Changtao appeared outside the immortal palace, and the landing point was exactly at the array Barrier of "Chaotic Mountains". Changtao used the Spiritual Sense to control the immortal palace to become small, and then placed it in his bosom, walked towards the location of the Barrier, and activated a barrier of light protecting his body from the outside of the Barrier, pulling apart the Barrier. Then, using his fastest speed, he entered it, and just as he was about to straighten his back, he suddenly felt something smashing towards him.


    This is the first time I''ve seen a mouse as big as a kitten." Chang Tao had already taken out his own weapon and entered a state of combat. He looked at the black object in front of him and saw that it was a mouse the size of a kitten, covered in black fur, fat body, and the eyes of little Mimi sparkled. When he used his spiritual sense to observe it, he discovered that this mouse was only at the middle Spirit Gathering level.

 C136

    The big black mouse was so scared by Changtao''s sword that its body was trembling slightly, as it squeaked towards Changtao as if it was trying to curry favor with him. It was jumping in front of Changtao, its fat body turning back and forth, and the big mouse''s actions had amused Changtao, but it still did not relax its guard. knew that even if it was a small enemy, it would still succeed.


    When the big mouse saw Changtao still pointing his sword at him, its entire body trembled in fear, and its steps slightly moved behind it. Its fat body moved, but Changtao did not intend to chase it, and only watched as it continuously escaped from his line of sight, so he just stood there watching. At this time, the big mouse had already escaped away from Changtao''s attack range, and just as it was about to turn around and run away, it suddenly felt a gust of wind blow past its back, and the big mouse turned around very quickly, only to discover that there was an ox running towards him thirty meters behind it.


    In the beginning, Changtao did not plan to care about all of this. After all, the laws of this world were like this: "The law of the jungle", and in pity for the weak, Changtao did not wish to see this big rat in any danger, at least in front of his eyes, and so he moved. The big rhinoceros in front of him was obviously a fierce beast with no intelligence at all, and from its appearance, it was only at the late Spirit Gathering stage. But Changtao had not tested its might, adding the Spirit Qi that was infused into the sword moves, Changtao wanted to see its might.


    The sound of the explosion attracted Changtao''s attention completely. The large rhinoceros, which was running at full speed, collided directly into the sword beam which was emitting from him, and the sword beam directly smashed his flesh into pieces. The fire light directly turned the flesh on his body into ashes, and the Demonic Core started to spin inside the fire ball, but it was unable to escape, and it was even trembling violently.


    When the fiery light from the side swept onto the big mouse''s body, Changtao could not bear to look and so he turned his head around. After three seconds, he realized that he did not hear any sound of someone calling for help, and when he turned his head around, he was startled because Changtao saw that this big mouse was wandering back and forth in the fiery light. Furthermore, the fiery light that was hitting his body was completely useless to him, and had been absorbed by him very quickly.


    When this big mouse had completely absorbed all the "Void Karmic Flame", it hopped to Changtao''s side and expressed its goodwill to Changtao. This action made Changtao really happy, from the bottom of his heart, and Changtao''s playfulness was piqued, so he extended his hand out, but he didn''t expect this big mouse to be rather good, directly following Changtao''s hand, and slowly crawled up, standing on Changtao''s shoulder.


    Changtao looked at the big mouse on his shoulder and asked, "What kind of beast are you? Why are you back here? Why did you attack me earlier?"


    The big mouse blinked his small eyes as he listened to Changtao''s question. Then, he stood on Changtao''s shoulders and tried to compare notes nonstop, trying his best to express his own thoughts. At the time of the competition, Changtao was still a little confused, but after coming back and connecting the dots, he gradually started to understand more and more. After he finished drawing, he quietly laid on Changtao''s shoulder and looked at Changtao.


    Changtao laughed: "What you mean to say is that just now, you were standing here, and because you wanted to leave, there was a layer of Barrier here, but you couldn''t leave, and when you saw me, a piece of the Barrier was damaged, so you wanted to leave, but I didn''t expect that recently, that broken Barrier would automatically restore itself, so you crashed into it. When I pointed the sword at you, you wanted to escape, but when you saw that big rhinoceros, you took it and compared it to me, thinking that I couldn''t hurt you, so you ran back.


    The big mouse looked at Changtao and listened to what Changtao said. As Changtao spoke, he nodded his head and emitted creaking sounds. When Changtao finished speaking, he swung his fat body back and forth on Changtao''s shoulder.


    Changtao laughed: "Do you really want to go out? "This way, if you really want to go out, you can follow me for the time being and bring you out after I finish my business there."


    At this time, Changtao thought of his purpose for coming here, and then flew into the immortal palace with this big mouse in tow. When everyone in the Inner Palace saw the big mouse on Changtao''s shoulder, they were slightly stunned, and Honghong laughed: "Brother Tao, this big mouse, you''re looking for me there, ah, so cute, let me hug you."


    The big mouse obviously had not reacted to it, because just now, he was standing by the desolate mountain with this person, and in less than a breath of time, he arrived at a strange place. When he saw Changtao''s ten strongest warriors, he was so scared that his entire body shivered, and he grabbed onto Changtao''s shoulder, refusing to come down.


    Changtao patted the big mouse on his left shoulder with his right hand and comforted him: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. They''re all my people, they won''t hurt you, don''t worry."


    Using Changtao''s words, the big mouse''s body no longer trembled, but stretched out her little head to look around. When she saw Honghong extend her hand out, then looked at the other people, and when she realized that there was no danger, she slowly slid down from Changtao''s shoulder and jumped into Honghong''s hands, crying out happily.


    Honghong laughed: "Brother Tao is so intelligent after such a huge consumption, truly too adorable." After speaking, she hugged the big mouse and looked around, touching and touching it, and the big mouse also seemed to like Honghong a lot, as she allowed Honghong to torture him and perform as she pleased, causing Honghong to be extremely happy.


    Jiaojiao also went up to look at this mouse that was a few times bigger than normal. Seeing that her sister was so happy, she also came over to join in the fun, and the two girls and one mouse slowly started to play, and both of them were very happy and happy. Furthermore, Honghong had even pulled Jin Ling over as well.


    Only the Little Gray''s eyes were rolling back and forth between the black rat and its expression was extremely serious, as though it had seen an enemy. Changtao laughed and patted the Little Gray''s shoulder: Don''t be angry, girls all like this type of pet, I never thought that you would get jealous with a mouse, it''s not for you.


    The Little Gray looked at Changtao and bellowed: Who''s jealous? Big brother, I think this rat looks a little familiar, it seems to be the Treasure Seeking Mouse recorded in my inherited memories. Right, that''s him, big brother, we''ve struck gold this time!


    Changtao asked in confusion: "What do you mean Treasure Seeking Mice, what do they do? Why did they say we earned it, could it be that he is very powerful? "But I see that his cultivation is only at the late Spirit Gathering stage. There''s nothing special about him."


    The Little Gray laughed and said: "Big brother, you don''t understand, let me introduce you, his name is Treasure Seeking Mouse, and judging from his appearance, he should be a talented immortal beast that was born not too long ago. Although I don''t know why he was born here, but since we brothers met him, it would be ours, his use, you should be able to know from his name, Treasure Seeking Mouse, no matter if it is a treasure refining or refining material, as long as he smells it, he can get it.


    Changtao laughed: "Looks like I really picked up a treasure. But if he matured, wouldn''t he be much bigger than now? Then wouldn''t he still be called a mouse?"


    The Little Gray laughed: "Big brother, you don''t know anything about this, he has only just been given birth and his body will slowly shrink as he grows. That is to say, when he fully matures, then he should only be the size of our palm. At that time, his speed can only be described with one word, fast, that is fast."